《Otaku Cultivator Exploring The Multiverse》 Chapter -1 - Power Scaling Godhood is a very broad subject in the multiverse. From being a title, a duty, or just being born as one. This little system will help to understand where that certain being is placed in my Fanfiction multiverse. There are three tiers for that, which are split into [Low] and [Peak]. [TIER ONE: LOW] Civilisation Level. Beings this rank are capable of destroying civilisation, their power varies but they are extremely lethal to mortal, their raw destructive power is considered weakest in this list. The best example of this would be Percy Jackson''s Olympian Gods. [TIER ONE: PEAK] Planet Level. Beings this level are capable of ending life on a planet with minimum difficulty or even destroying the planet in general, their power may vary. But, the key point stands that they can end life on a planet. The best example of this level would be the top 3 in DxD (Great Red, Ophis, 666) [TIER TWO: EARLY] Solar System Level. Beings this level are capable of erasing Solar System with little to no difficulty, the most important part of this should be that the being should be able either detonate the Sun and survive the blast or erase all planets in the system with minimum strain. The best example of this should be Perfect Cell at end of Cell Games. ( I am not talking about his potential but power at that time.) [TIER TWO: PEAK] Galaxy Level. A being capable of the massive amount of destruction, the best example in this level would be Broly from original DBZ movies when it was mentioned that he destroyed multiple Galaxies in his rampage, best way to discern this is that their power cannot yet affect boundaries of reality, yet they capable erasing massive amount of Cosmos. [TIER THREE: LOW] Universe Level. Beings that are capable of destroying and affecting reality itself from their rampage, this doesn''t mean that they are just capable of destroying a SINGLE Universe! This rank means that they can destroy One at a time. An example would be a God of Destruction or an Angel from DBS. [TIER THREE: HIGH] Multiverse Level. The most powerful Beings and cream of crop, From Zeno from DBS to One Above all from Marvel, they only need to wave their hand or just think to erase the entire multiverse. Most Cultivation novels Protagonists fall into this category at the end of their respective novels. (I mean Most... as there are some crazy bastard with crazy levels...) This the level where Mc of this Novel Is. [TIER FOUR] Omniverse Level. This is the level of the White Dude the Observer, He is the R.O..B and most powerful being in his Omniverse all the Multiverses Raynor visits are part of his Omniverse. Chapter -2 - ATG Cultivation Levels ATG Cultivation Realms... [Nine Mortal Realms] Elementary Profound Realm Nascent Profound Realm [ Profound Strength begins to develop] True Profound Realm Spirit Profound Realm Earth Profound Realm [Lifespan of 150 years year''s] Sky Profound Realm [Ability to Fly] Emperor Profound Realm [Throne] Lifespan of 500 years, ability to use ''Domain'' Tyrant Profound Realm [Overlord] Lifespan of 1000 years. Sovereign Profound Realm [Monarch] Lifespan of 2000 years. [Seven Divine Realms] Divine Origin Realm [Profound God] Lifespan of 10000 years and vital energy deification. Divine Soul Realm [Soul Deification] Divine Tribulation Realm Divine King Realm Divine Sovereign Realm Divine Master Realm [Lifespan of 50000 years] ability to use ''God Manifestation Art'' [True God Stage from The Ancient Era] Divine Extinction Realm [Half-Step into True God] True God Realm [Lifespan above one Billion] Creation God Realm [Only Eight Beings reached this realm.] Ancestral God Realm ATG power scaling will be used quite a lot throughout my novel... As MC main power is that of cultivation and it''s Primordial Energy, his harem members, as well as friends, will be trained in Profound way.... Chapter -3 - WARNING! Before you read! *Updated* As synopsis says this is Wish fulfilment based fanfiction! First of all English is my second language! Meaning it''s not perfect and there will be spelling mistakes and so on! Main Character of this fanfictions is absurdly broken cheat, hence the ''Wish Fulfilment''. While there are many of this kind of fanfics on this webpage(app), the difference I am making is that MC is never killed to get his power, and he still very much wants to live in his old world where he can continue to enjoy his hobby. (He is Otaku for a reason!!!) So in a sense this will be a ''Fix-it'' type of fanfiction as well, as MC will be dissatisfied with certain anime or movie ending, he will simply go there and fix it. (Avengers endgame or Guilty Crown for example...) So... if you expecting drama, or some sort gradual power increase fanfiction this is not for you, it will a be a quite massive harem as well, as multiverse is a big place... *Update* Decided to explain a little bit more, as MC''s ''Main world'' will still be his original world, in a sense this can be considered a ''Reverse-isekai'' fanfiction as well. (He still needs to have some sort of access to a world''s he wishes to go...) Chapter update depends on voting done in my Discord Server, so keep in mind when you read this. Chapter 4 - Morning in Cultivation World And Digging? When Raynor opened his eyes his vision was blurry, he felt that it wasn''t his bed, and his nose was telling him that it wasn''t his room, he closed his eyes then he opened again he made several blinks. His vision return to normal then he saw it... his HUD... thus yesterday''s events came back to him like a cold shower on summer day combined with a ton of bricks, his face turned pale. ''Oh god!!! Did I really said that to Qingyue!!! She is that lunatics Fianc¨¦!, I knew there was always a chance I will meet her! but, my biggest reason for entering this world close to Floating Cloud City was for the divine crystal! And yet I met her a few hours after I entered this world!'' Raynor took a deep breath, he subconsciously started channelling his Profound energy, in a specific manner which caused him to calm down... Few seconds later his eyes widened again. ''What did I just do!?!'' He closed his eyes and started to think ''With all the information in my head, how did IT not exploded?... Aeons of experiences... I wonder did my personality got influenced?... Just by thinking of Yesterday''s brazen action and a little bit of manipulation on Qingyue... Well It could be related to my migraine... I rather should stop thinking this way!'' He once more used the calming technique, which in turn made him wonder what kind of techniques he knows? ''As system said, I haven''t received any offensive techniques... but then again support CAN be used in offense if you know how...'' As Raynor started to search for any techniques, he stumbled on few which caused him to grin from ear to ear. ''Mental acceleration, mind partition, mind cultivation, soul strengthening... hmmm and something similar to Occlumency from HP universe, not bad... Let''s begin with Mind partition... Raynor changed from laying down into lotus sitting position, then he started doing breathing exercises, according to medical gods experience, it was quite easy as 3 god experienced made meditation natural thing for him. Once the naturally relaxed he started to use the technique to split his mind in half, it''s going to hurt but the results are worth it... And thus without further adieu, he used it... *HISSS* "Its HURT LIKE HELL! " Raynor started panting, and countless beads of sweat were going down from his forehead, his face muscles were twitching like crazy... But slowly pain was disappearing, he can still feel buzzing noise in his head but it''s in background. Next what he did was sorting memories, with mental acceleration he went through his own life in mere seconds... but other 3 gods experiences... probably will take years and it''s ONLY their experiences, its good thing he doesn''t have their personal life memories it would probably change him for real... For now, he decided to use one mind partition just to sort experiences, another one will be day to day life. Since he was meditating he decided to come up with a plan how to proceed forward, never before he did this, but appears he was already influenced by 3 gods experiences in some way ''Support type huh... maybe they are...'' First things first he needs to reach [Sovereign Profound] or higher as soon as possible... ''Its good thing I don''t give a shit how I am going to reach the top... If this was a game I would already edited my game files... Its good thing I already have my shortcuts ready for me...'' Raynor grinned as his right-hand index finger glowed with profound energy..., he quickly drew runic letter for ''comprehension''. This time it was not to be written on walls or boulders... this one is for soul inscription, next one is ''soul'' and the third one is for ''attachment'' as he finished three runes mixed together and flew inside Raynor body, for few second he felt like he entered the sauna, as his body started to sweat, but soon it passed. He quickly dived into his mind and saw a runic letter glowing in his mind, he felt his mind is much more clearer, and his other part of mind, speed of sorting memories and experiences increased considerably. ''Hmmm since I doing this why not get full package?'' "I wonder...Will it going to work?..." Raynor drew runic letter for ''Primordial'' there was no reaction but he expected that, next one was ''Energy''. Alone these two can''t do nothing but what if he fuses them together and add another two like ''Soul Attachment''? Once it was done, Raynor felt pressure appear from a small ball of floating letters, they slowly entered him and he felt like something started to flood his Profound veins like high tide of water flooding dried up river channels. ''Oh shit...'' He could feel Primordial energy-consuming the lesser Profound Energy or more well known as profound energy at the same time he started to experience Breakthroughs... [First of Nascent Profound] [Tenth of Nascent Profound] [First of True Profound] [Tenth of True Profound] Raynor felt his profound veins calmed down, but the Runic letter continuously going to feed his body with Primordial energy, in other words, he will be always cultivating... Its something similar to Naruto and his seal, where he constantly gets Nine tails chakra. ''Well one cheat down several more to go...'' He got up from his new bed, he did couple stretches he heard few bones pop. "Hmm much better... I wonder how physically strong I am now? " He started to walk towards doors, as he was about to open he heard a knock, he opened the doors and on another side, he saw her... his mind stopped working as she wasn''t wearing a veil as he could finally see her face, which stole his breath away, same was for her as she was staring at him with very wide eyes... Her first words were... "how?..." Her voice snapped him out from her beauty induced daze, he quickly founded a technique to fight such things and channelled primordial energy to activate it, taking a deep breath. "Morning... how''s have you been?" She snapped out as well and answered back. "...Morning.. breakfast is ready... do you want to join us?" Raynor looked at her. ''She sounds more like the book version at this moment is it because of my increase in power?, in other words, she is nervous... It took me merely two days to reach this level while people in this city trainer all their life to reach Spirit Profound..., I bet she is nervous that I am going to leave her behind..., No matter the place girls always have their insecurities... '' "Sure... lead the way..." Both of them started walking, she from time to time would look at him, but she didn''t asked anything yet... "So you wondering how I reached Spirit Profound? " she nodded, Raynor sighed "Easy actually... I changed my energy type " She raised her delicate eyebrow at him. "...What does it even mean? " He scratched back of his head a thought for a moment. "Basically I use much more potent energy now, which in turn affect my body, in turn, it pushed my cultivation to Spirit Profound " she nodded, at the same time there was a glint in her eyes which Raynor couldn''t put a finger on, the same time his back hair stood up, his godly perception warned him that Qingyue is planning something. ''Ok... let''s calm down for a moment! According to the book, she can be really dedicated to her cultivation because its the only way for her to reach the realm of gods! But now there is a guy who can bring her to that place so what would you do ??? Oh shit... '' He subconsciously gulped some saliva down. "So why you didn''t put your Veil on? " Raynor decided to fish for information, she saw a her lips went up by few millimetres, if not for his godly perception he wouldn''t notice it, but he did, he saw her smirk, which means it was on purpose! "We have a deal... Raynor... so I am doing my part of it... " she said with a very faint smirk, she saw his eyes widened for a moment... it was her victory. Arriving at dining room, Raynor eyes wandered around he wanted to see everything he can about this Ancient China like Universe, so far he liked, he is willing to have a summer home in this universe! He walked over towards table and took a seat, Qingyue followed after him, she took her seat very close to him, their shoulders touched each others, this, of course, got Raynor''s attention, in a way he was expecting something like this, but slowly to change! not instantaneous!!! Soon remaining Xia household members arrived, Qingyue''s father Xia Hongyi and her little brother Xia Yuanba, her little brother is only 13 years old yet his height already is quite abnormal. ''So this is how a person with tyrannical veins looks like...he is big and when he awakens those veins he will be literal giant! '' "Master Raynor, I hope guest pavilion was to your liking ?" Qingyue father looked at Raynor, he, of course, noticed how close his daughter was sitting to him, he wanted to ask how it evolved into this, but he knew to ask such question at the appropriate time. "Yes... Senior Xia, it''s most satisfying... " Raynor was not used to the Chinese way of talking all the tongue bending. Xia Hongyi waved his hand. "Think nothing of it! " then he showed his son " this is Xia Yuanba my youngest son! Yuanba greet Master Raynor! " The boy quickly stumbled and gave a greeting bow, Raynor was not used to such things he only saw stuff like that on TV, so he simply nodded and hide his bewildered expression under his poker face. Minutes later the food arrived, and everyone started eating but Qingyue looked at Raynor who was having a problem eating with sticks, her eyes blinked at him. ''Does his world have different cutlery?'' "Raynor... in your world do you use something else then sticks?" her question got him to lose a piece of food from his sticks, he looked at her. "Yeah we use forks and knives and our food is a little bit different " her expression changed from stoic to full wonderment. "I see... do you need help?" Raynor sighed at her question, why da f0ck 3 gods experiences don''t have Chinese cutlery in them???, he wanted to growl but instead he simply agreed with her, Qingyue got even closer to him and took his hand with hers, and started showing how properly use those infernal sticks. Of course Raynor noticed that her twin peaks were touching his hand much more, and the girl had a small smirk on her face! ''So she doing this on purpose! Since when she is such seductress? I guess my situation allows her to evolve...well then let''s enjoy the attention she gives'' Raynor smirked internally, since his half baked plan is working, the girl is at the moment most interested in making him fall in love with her instead of chasing the cultivation. 20 minutes later Qingyue and Raynor were walking towards servant area where Raynor can get a shovel, as his next plan is to get the 50-kilo purple crystals from mountainside close to a city, He is more than confident of finding them! "So why you need a shovel? " Qingyue was quite interested in why someone from ''Higher'' world needs a servant tool... "For digging of course! and same time I will be collecting some herbs from mountainside as well..." Raynor said with a smirk which told her that he is not telling her for now! "Very well... I will be in Library researching something if you need me... " After getting his shovel Raynor left towards Mountainside in north of City and Qing Yue went to Families Library... He had some idea what she is Researching... Walking through East gates Raynor observe plains in front of him as well as mountains in the distance ''That''s like 10 Kilometres away!, Stupid Wuxia logic!'' He growled at the absurd way of people think in this world. Raynor rolled Primordial energy in his body and started running, he quickly realized that he has tunnel vision and Mountains started to look much more closely. ''Sh1t how fast I am actually running?'' Before he realised he was at Mountainside, He looked around none of the trees he actually knows of... He started channel Primordial energy and activated his Godly Perception, his senses spread out through mountain in front of him, the experiences he inherited allowed him to form Godly perception passively and actively granting him a six sense. His soul is still that of human yet it became old like that of god, thus forming Godly perception, still, he has another way of scanning this mountain, and that''s is sonar, his Primordial energy is ten times more potent then profound energy granting him much deeper scanning range. Raynor realised this mountain doesn''t have any crystals he is looking for, yet its still morning, so he decided to look for herbs or anything else interesting, after walking for half an hour he stumbled on first herbs, they look unique nothing like he has ever seen before on Earth, he doubts there are any grasses on earth which have this kind of colour or alien look. Yet in cultivation world it''s on bottom of the ladder, and yet with Medical god experience it has hundreds of uses..., he walked over and picked it up then stored in his inventory, then he looked around to see if there is another stack, but to his disappointment, there was only one of profound meridian grass, a very weak piece of profound energy saturated grass, for any ''great alchemist'' it would be trash among trashes, but for someone who can bent reality and has medical god knowledge even trash has its uses Especially if you know how to combine with another easy to find grass... this stuff would allow anyone to enter the peak of elementary profound... Raynor knows he could sell this type of pills to Qingyue father and make some starting money to open something like a store... Walking over to the other side of mountain Raynor saw more mountains in distance, its good thing they are not that big, but if this continues like this he can spend months here... Looking around Raynor spotted quite a large tree, its stands out like sore thumb, not only it was massive it was thick as well, and big in height. ''Hmmm let''s see if I can use this big boy as a relay for my senses...'' walking towards massive tree, Raynor send Primordial energy into his finger and spread them apart then he slammed his hand into a tree trunk, then he used his other hand in the same fashion, pulling himself up, he started climbing a massive tree ... Ten minutes later he was on highest branch and he was watching one of best views he has ever seen... mountains in distance and forest as far as eyes could see, its gives ancient and untouched feeling to it... "This is one of the best views I have ever seen! Too bad all the cultivators in this world are so obsessed with cultivation that they can''t enjoy this!" looking around one more time, he turned towards tree trunk and started inscribing runes... Once done he started channelling Primordial energy, spreading out his senses over 10-kilometre radius Raynor sensed high consecration of profound energy between mountains... ''Of course between mountains! That''s like so clich¨¦!!!'' Once he tagged crystal on his own minimap he started to focus on other things which give off profound energy like metal ores and herbs After tagging all the location on his minimap, Raynor then destroyed runes on the tree, and started to descend towards the ground. Once back on the ground he looked back at the massive tree. ''Holy shit I can''t believe I went up all the way there!'' Once again Raynor felt his personality got effected by those 3 gods experiences, no normal man go up into a tree who is up to 100 metres or so without proper gear. ''Then again I stopped being a normal man once I beat god in a chess match...'' sighting to himself he started running towards crystal location. ''I should use this method of searching more, combined with my minimap, it turned into something like open-world RPG. Arriving at the supposed place Raynor looked around and he noticed several splintered trees, and at the supposed centre, where black thunderstruck trees were incinerated and what left of it... burned black like charcoal. ''If something like this would happen on Earth it would probably send a country back to the stone age, not only these trees are much more robust then earth, they are much bigger then Earths, this only proves this incident was man-made or in wuxia logic... god-rank expert made'' Raynor walked to the centre and put his hand on the ground, he sends a pulse of energy, what he got back made him grin. ''Jackpot!'' He pulled out his shovel from inventory, then he frowned for a second, he looked at the shovel and sighed, and decided to add some runes on it otherwise it will take him hours to dig since its quite deep in the earth. A few hours later, around mid-day Raynor''s shovel hit something hard. "Bingo! And for those Phoenix snobs, it took days to get them out! Ha! " Raynor in all of his joy touched the purple crystal and activate his inventory, without even realising he pulled Crystal into his inventory. "Oh SHIT!!!" *THUD* Falling at least 1.5 metres on his head, Raynor quickly pulled his head up from the pile of dirt, Spitting stuff from his mouth "I can believe I broke the first law of Minecraft!!!" Standing back up he did cleaner himself up and scanned with his sonar and sense he came out empty, he sighed again. ''Can''t get greedy like this !'' Decided that its good time to leave this hole, he focused his energy at legs and jumped out from it. Once out he decided to collect all the valuables and then find a cave to cultivate using these Crystals.... Chapter 5 - Exploring For A Bit After picking up the last herb Raynor walked towards the cave he spotted a few minutes ago, using minimap is so much easier than remembering certain sights, not only that he knew perfectly where herbs or ores are, all Hail minimap! Checking his inventory Raynor calculated that he has enough for a bag of pills, only now he needs to figure out prices for this stuff, he has no clue how much money he can make! He hopes he has enough to open a store, but thinking logically it should be quite a bit of money as he would be shaving off at least 5 to 10 years of cultivation in this specific area... Then his eyes dropped to the last stack of herbs, these babies going to save him from Qing Yue, yes he has any idea what that hard-headed girl is thinking using his otaku senses and his six sense he is preparing for inevitable, and to be perfectly honest he doesn''t mind... Once he approached the cave he started to inscribe on walls, illusion, concealment, anti- senses, anti-profound energy, as well as anti-Profound beast, once inside he did same as people of high cultivation can pierce ground and rocks easily... he made sure that profound energy will enter through the specific area only... ''With me using Primordial energy I am going to need 10 times more energy for breakthrough... hmmm, I need more profound energy from outside then...'' Making up his mind Raynor left the cave and went to create Profound energy relay points, just like yesterday, this time he decided to make much bigger and more complex as he is planning to attract from high in the air as well, since these trees will help him. Once he inscribed all three mountains closest to his cultivation spot, Raynor decided to return back to the cave, he checked the time on his phone, and it was just past 3 p.m. meaning he spent close to 3 hours on the inscription, it seems to have a clear goal in mind made him work much faster. Sitting down on ground Raynor started to inscribe his real formation he is planning to convert the crystals as they house normal energy not primordial thus making them less desirable to him. Finishing with an inscription which looked more like magical circle Raynor dropped very small shard of purple crystal in the middle of it, then he activates it, runic letters started to glow as Raynor sensed familiar Primordial energy inside of the runic circle Slowly small purple crystal started to change into greenish golden one, Raynor couldn''t hide his grin as his little theory was right, Primordial energy would consume the lesser profound energy same way happen to him as well, of course, it only happens in closed areas like profound veins or in this case crystals... After conversion was done Raynor picked the crystal and closely observed it, he could feel primordial energy pulsing in the small piece of crystal, it feels out of place like it came from very distant past, gives vibes of a long-forgotten era... like a doorway to past... He clenched this crystal in his palm and then absorbed primordial energy from it. He didn''t expect his own energy to overreact to it! As primordial energy in his body started to circulate, he started to feel breakthrough into Spirit Profound 2, then 3 and stopping at 4 ''What''s going on why I breakthrough 3 small realms!?!, I only used nail size crystal for Pete sake!'' He started to think why such speed, its suppose to be harder ! 10 times! not easier! , but then like enlightenment it came to him. ''Of course! Last individuals to use Primordial energy were True Gods and Ancestor God her self! , no one bellow True God even used this kind of energy! If this is true then I will break into Divine realms easily!'' ''Cheats for life!'' After stabilizing his energy he started to convert another piece of crystal this time size of finger, only to witness failure in his runic circle. ''What''s going on!'' he checked the formation Everything was in order, but profound energy reserves where empty! ''No way! The area I used is close to 5 kilometres! How did It run out so fast!'' He quickly went outside and spread out his senses, only to feel the dry atmosphere, there was not a speck of profound energy anywhere around this mountain. ''Holy... how broken is primordial energy!?, for nail size one I need around 5 kilometres area full of profound energy !'' *HOWL* Raynor snapped out of his thoughts when a pack of wolfs started surrounding him ''So they followed the trail of profound energy to my location, that means more beasts will be here soon!'' ''They look so badass... I should domesticate one, hmm... there one at the back which is head higher then these, that means he is the pack leader and profound energy is much higher, that means he is around [Nascent profound]... As wolfs started to get annoyed, and one of them decided charged at him, Raynor rolled his energy as he activated mental acceleration soon wolf who was running at him was nothing more then a snail, then he dived into his mind and accessed his own memories, there he selected specific memories from a video game with martial arts, once he got those memories he started to create profound art with these moves, he doesn''t know if ATG world actually has these moves but on earth, this style is quite known, He compiled stances and added how energy should move with each stance, then he added medical gods ''one-touch'' art of disabling nerves, thus creating completely new martial arts style Primordial Arts: Tai Chi Boundless Fists of Heaven and Earth. Once done Raynor felt his body went into autopilot, even if he doesn''t have experience of combat, his adrenaline and guidance from six sense combined with instincts to survive are more then enough... Then he cancelled mental acceleration wolf speed increased as the beast lunged towards Raynor head, too bad he too slow, and Raynor simply leaned forward and with his martial arts style his hands moved forward and caught wolfs ?h?st fur, once wolf was in his hands he redirected it into the ground before the wolf could realise what was happened he was flying into the ground, just before it smashed into the ground, Raynor primordial energy-infused palm smashed into wolf ?h?st, destroying all organs and bones from inside... *BOOM* With one last wail [Elementary Profound] wolf was gone. And everything lasted less than 2 seconds, when Raynor snapped out of its own autopilot he was extremely shocked. ''What I just did was literally expert martial artist stuff! I just created a Primordial art from a video game in less than a second!!! Holy shit'' He can still b?r?ly believing himself. His hand was shaking but it wasn''t from fear but it was from excitement, his primordial energy started to circulate even faster from that excitement. *CRACK* ''Another breakthrough... it seems its happened because of adrenaline pumping in my blood, forcing my body instincts to kick in... Well then let''s see how far this can get me...'' Raynor entered Tai Chi stance, his left leg in front and his right leg in back signifying Yin and Yang, he didn''t know but when he created this Primordial art, its reached realm of a Gods arts after all he incorporated laws of yin and yang, as well as life and death, yet Raynor will only learn this when he trains himself to understand laws... When wolfs noticed that their packmate got killed they started to feel a sense of dread, Raynor''s energy is driving them mad from hunger, to them he is like meat from heavens and in a sense they are right... On one side they wish to continue living and their instincts are screaming to run, on other side hunger for power which won in this situation... as wolfs started lunging at Raynor from all sides... Yet nothing made sense to these beasts, their instincts went haywire once they were close to Raynor they couldn''t comprehend what''s going on as they felt danger from everywhere, being beasts from wilds they have a much greater connection to nature thus betters senses, yet in this situation... nature was against them... Before they could do anything several small explosions happened and in these small craters wolfs were laying down, bleeding from all orifices. Out of 18 wolfs 4 were down, finally dread got into them and they started to retreat, yet hard pressure smashed on them, as Raynor started spreading his cultivation for them to know... making fear him... Raynor simply smirked as he dashed at them with speed they cannot even conceive, it was one short battle which only lasted around 20 seconds. With one short sight, Raynor took a deep breath calmed himself down, when looked around he saw 17 wolf corpses with only one left which was Alpha, which at this very moment was shaking like leaf and using his own paws to hide his face. ''Damn... that''s one funny moment who knew wuxia world can have anime moments! He slowly walked over towards shaking 2.5-metre wolf, Raynor was extremely excited, not only it looks badass it can still be a nice puppy. "Look at me!... I know that you can understand basic human language " Wolf slowly stopped shaking and looked at the monster who one-sidedly crushed his pack. The beast eyes stared directly at the Teenagers eyes, Wolf was so terrified, as Raynor''s gaze was enough to shatter Wolf will to fight back "From this day forward you shall be my contracted beast... do you understand?" Wolf stared back at him with wide eyes as he understood what he said, so he slowly nodded, Raynor simply smirked. "Wonderful! There is hope for you yet!" Raynor looked at his own hand he grimaced since he needs his own blood. ''I am not Eren I can''t mutilate myself like he does, but this is for the greater good!'' Raynor grimaces from mild pain from his finger, then he touched Wolf''s forehead right between eyes with his bloodied finger. With light glow a connection was established between Raynor and Wolf, on his right-hand black tattoo appeared, he took a closer look at his new tattoo. "Not bad a howling wolf tattoo!" He pointed his hand at his new pet, who nodded and turned into a streak of light and entered his tattoo, Raynor grinned at this. "Now I need an awesome bird and a feline " looking back at his tattoo one more time, he noticed the status of his sleeve, then he quickly checked out rest of his hoody and his pants ''Damn...'' Not wasting his time he took it off and started to check it in more details... he saw holes from falling as well as claw scratches, he did dodge every wolf attacks perfectly but his clothes didn''t, it means he did dodge them with millimetre precision, since Tai Chi style is like that... "Well let''s test how runes work on modern clothes!" ~~~~~~Same time...~~~~~~ At the same time when Raynor was creating new heavenly treasures from his clothes, Qingyue was having her own mental battles. She was in her family library for almost whole day, while Qingyue didn''t spend most of the time reading, she spends most of it thinking eventually, she came to the conclusion that if she continued being in Immortal Palace she would only end up as Overlord and if truly lucky maybe Monarch, because of their profound arts their life will be shortened, and none of this will truly bring her closer to her mother, she will still be considered mortal and confined to this world Even if she joins one of sacred grounds none of them know how to reach divine profound... her only choice in this situation is the man she meet yesterday, of course, she was still somewhat sceptical until she meet him this morning... "Spirit Profound in less then two days..." she said softly, no one was in the room but she didn''t care. She bit her lower lip and thought what to do... Raynor was the cause of her confusion, if it was her old self from yesterday she would simply go to her room and continue cultivating... but right now there is no point! "Young Miss... Master Raynor is back!" Qingyue snapped out from her thoughts as she noticed her maid Dongling has sweaty forehead as she was running... "What happen Dongling? Why are you running?" Qingyue asked her. "Master Raynor is back and he has Profound Beast with him!" Qingyue blinked thinking that he got back to fast! then she looked through the window and noticed it was already getting dark outside !!! ''How much time did I wasted thinking?!?'' She got up and went to meet him.... she has a lot of thinks to ask, and she steeled her heart what she was about to do as well. Chapter 6 - The Most Powerful Cultivation Method When Qing Yue entered Guest Pavilion where Raynor is living, the the the first thing she noticed was a big wolf resting under a tree, she never saw one before as she never left the city, apart from one visit to Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace where she got accepted as a disciple. Looking away from the beast she started to look for Raynor, looking around she saw him in Pavilion corner inscribing runes into wall, Qing Yue started walking towards him. Before she could approach him, he spoke first" How was your day, Qingyue?" "... it was alright... " she stood just little bit behind him, as she watched him writing something so profound she couldn''t make heads or tails what these letters mean, instead she is more interested how he reached Eight of Spirit Profound! "...What about yours?..." "It was alright found some herbs and iron ore, beaten up few packs of wolfs, got alpha wolf for myself." she listened, yet he didn''t mention anything about his cultivation. "... And your cultivation? Yours is borderline strongest in this city already!... " Qingyue said with little bit annoyance in her voice. "Yeah... increased by 7 levels... not bad, I suppose... tomorrow I should breakthrough into Earth Profound...." After finishing writing on the wall, he started walking towards another corner, Qingyue, of course, followed him, there was resolution in her eyes. "Raynor... can I ask something of you?" he stopped writing and turned around to look at her "Yeah sure, what is it?" "Can you train me?" she asked him softly, her cheeks were a little bit pink as it was embarrassing for her to ask. He looked at her with confusion "Yeah sure, I would have done it anyway... since in ''that'' place you would die easily with anything below divine origin realm, but why are you asking me this? you have your master no?" she nodded at his question. "I do... but if I stay in my sect with my best luck I could only reach Monarch at very best!" He sighed hearing that. "Very well I can help you reach very peak Qingyue but there is the price, Any technique bestowed by me will make you big target anywhere in this universe." she simply gave a very small smile and walked very close to him, Qingyue could see he was blushing when she was that close to him and she herself was trying not to blush. "... it''s a good thing I will be your Wife no? , I am not planning to go anywhere until you take me to the realm of gods..." She said while her cold hand stroked his cheek, Raynor grimaced when she said ''wife''. "Are you sure ?" Her eyes narrowed when he asked her. "I am sure... and your actions today solidified that, and I am taking the next step... " Raynor eyes widened, then he took a deep breath. "Are sure we are... 15 year old... isn''t it too early?" He said trying to sound reasonable, she simply smiled at him. "I am already at marriageable age Raynor, so we can get married now...! " she said with a very small smile which made Raynor swear, he only been here for 2 days! Less than 48 hours! And now he is getting pushed to get married !!! "What your Father going to say Qingyue! We CAN''T just get married like that! " Qingyue face darken, what he said is true, but in this situation she would pick Raynor over her Fianc¨¦ any time of day. "Raynor I want to get my mother back! And I am willing to do anything! " Raynor had a complicated look, but decided simply tell her. "Qingyue you have to look from your mother''s perspective as well... She is the reason you want to go ''there'' correct? " she nodded, and Raynor continued " people in god realms live for tens of thousands of years... there is a possibility that she already has a family... " He decided to drop a bombshell, which made Qingyue eyes widen as she never thought of that! "You may be right, but I can''t give up! Whatever you going to teach me or give me... there is only one way for me to pay back... and I don''t like having debts " Raynor looked at her eye, he saw resolve and then he gave up, he wasn''t playing of marrying any time soon, matter of fact he doesn''t even have proper female friends before coming here... And now with this power, he can travel anywhere and there are several girls which he wouldn''t mind marrying at this very moment... and the one in front of him is included in that list now... "Very well, since you are so determent, but let''s get everything we can from this situation..." he smiled at her which made her shiver. He saw her listening, and she was extremely embarrassed, so was he, but he is pushing this back of his head, he got himself together and asked. "Dual Cultivation... you heard of it?" her cheeks turned red instantly, her voice was like that of mosquito. "...yes I have heard of it..." since she was smaller than him, she hid under his chin as she leaned on him. "It will help you immensely, maybe even improve my cultivation... but first I need is your cultivation method, I am going to use it as foundation base and then add my own stuff on it, so as you start cultivating this new technique your old one is going to get absorbed." Once Raynor recited himself and engraved in the back of his sub-consciousness, then he moved to sit in the lotus position under a tree not far from his wolf, Qingyue closely observed him she never saw anyone create Profound arts before! So she is quite intrigued by how it''s going to work. ~~~~~~With Raynor...~~~~~~ Raynor dived into his mind, and looked at Frozen Cloud Art mantra, to him who had three god experiences this cultivation method looked like a very crude tool, he already knew that its much more lesser version of Ice Phoenix techniques So what he did was he broke techniques apart and then started mind acceleration, what he found is that these eight stages are actually profound moves, and not cultivation techniques, so what he did was he had to create cultivation method first, it''s good to think he has countless support techniques, which he could base them on... [Thus most powerful Cultivation technique was born!] Primordial Art of Heavenly Dancing Dragons! First Stage: Primordial foundation Converts all of the profound energy into Primordial energy, inscribes technique how to cultivate one''s soul into sub-consciousness, this cultivation technique would be unable to cultivate unless all 54 profound entrances are open, it''s one of the traps Raynor made just in case someone stole this cultivation method from him. Second Stage: Inner understanding Third Stage: Domain manifestation If this stage is fully mastered before reaching Emperor Profound, ones can enter into Emperor profound automatically even if he is at Elemental Profound, unlike regular Domain of Emperor Profound, this Domain will be infused with laws, meaning that it can fight people at Sovereign Profound, Raynor based this from one of his favourite anime Fate UBW, Archer is to cool not to have power based on his UBW. Four Stage: Soul Dragonfication If This stage is fully mastered before reaching Divine Soul realm, ones can enter into Divine Soul realm automatically even if he is at Emperor Profound, this stage dramatically empowers persons soul, cultivators call it soul deification, abandoning mortal shackles and stepping into the divine soul! Fifth Stage: Seed of Laws Creation Once this stage mastered, a seed of pure law energy will be created in one dantian, improving one comprehension of laws even further. Sixth Stage: I am a Dragon and Dragon is me By combining ones soul, law seed, and one body creating a body of Human with the power of Primordial Dragon, as well as Yin/Yang dragon manifestation, and entry into the Divine Master realm. Seven stage: Yin and Yang, Life and Death This stage is the last stage and once mastered person automatically enters True God realm, as the title says it''s only possible if a person fully mastered Yin and Yang Laws as well as Life and Death, with eternity at hand other laws mastering is child plays. As this cultivation method is Dual type, male cultivates laws of Yang and its relates laws like life, fire, light, physical body, and females cultivates Yin and its related laws of death, water, darkness, soul. But the best thing is when ''union'' happens And Yin and Yang is exchanged their laws and understanding of them as well. Another thing Raynor added to this cultivation method is that only Male and can give this cultivation method to female, as it was created by him only he can share it since this method is severely broken and absolute cheat in the cultivation world, he made sure that females WILL fall in love with Yang Cultivator of this method, and obey him... he doesn''t want Goddesses running around and creating her own empires somewhere in Primal Chaos Universe It maybe sounds like brainwashing but he is making them into real goddesses so its fair exchange. When Raynor opened his Eyes he saw Qingyue was walking towards him, only 2 seconds passed in the real world while for Raynor it was several hours maybe even few days inside his own mind. "... Raynor is everything alright?" Qingyue asked with little worry In her voice he smiled at her. "Everything is okay Qingyue, I just finished making it! , let me finish the formation and then I will give it to you... " She blinked at him trying to process what he said. "How?... you only closed your eyes for two seconds!" she tried to comprehend how this happened! She even closely observed him! "Mental acceleration Qingyue... That means I was away for... I think several hours to several days... " he got up from his spot and took few steps, standing in front of her, her cheeks got red just from his smirk. "I see that''s... very convenient technique... " he nodded, then took another step and wrapped his hands around her waist, it was the first time he did anything like that, so it was very comfortable, while Qingyue didn''t resist, she simply leaned on his ?h?st, his Primordial energy made her feel warm. "Let me finish the formation then I will share the cultivation technique " he released her from his hold and walked towards one of the corners and started writing, Qingyue followed after him, and simply waited until he will finish. Half an hour later Qingyue stared at the runic circle in the middle of the pavilion, she never saw such profound formation before it looked almost magical like. "... what is this? I can feel some sort of ancient power in the middle of it? It''s really hard to describe..." Raynor nodded at her ?ssessment "This is nexus of formations I left in the mountain in the East of the city, basically there are formations and relays in mountains which gather Profound energy and send it here, since I already used it doesn''t have much energy, BUT I put some amplifiers along the way, So there is quite of energy there right now... " Qingyue closely listened to his explanation, she was amazed that this formation gathered this much energy as she can feel its growing little by little "Alright so listen what am going to do... " she looked at Raynor like student listening to her Teacher or Master. "First I am going to open all of your profound entrances which will remove limiters or how cultivators call bottlenecks, thus giving you limitless potential ... " her eyes already widened, its already incredible gift! "Once they are open, I will give the cultivation technique once you have it, enter that formation circle and start cultivating reach first stage of it, then we can start what you wanted to do..." he said with a smirk which made her blush, she knows very well what he meant! Raynor got close to her again, this time one hand held her waist another hand her chin, Qingyue realised what he is planning to do, and she didn''t resist, slowly their lips meet and they kiss at first it was a simple kiss but soon it evolved, and Qing Yue felt very power and dense energy enter her body as it started to circulate in her profound veins, then she felt much lighter, passion and ?ust started to spread through her body, but then kissing stopped as Raynor released her Her mind was filled with ?ust that she didn''t realise that she has a new cultivation method in her mind, as well as an increase in her cultivation "You look very beautiful with that look... " she snapped out and quickly went to hide her face under his chin. "...shut up..." he grinned at her tsundere response. "Just check your cultivation and technique I gave you..." she nodded, and Raynor waited for her response, suddenly he felt her turn stiff "Qingyue, you ok?" Raynor lifted her chin and looked at her, her expression amused him. "Raynor...this....this...this how? There has to be drawbacks there is no way to godhood is that easy!" Qing Yue was in such shock that she can b?r?ly properly speak! , she just good most powerful cultivation method in existence, she can b?r?ly wrap her head around this!!! "There are drawbacks of course ! " she instantly started to listen "First ones has to have is 54 profound entrances opened! Second is one has to have a complete understanding of himself! Its a trap for arrogant cultivators when they believe that they are kings under the heaven, and the last one is once you start cultivating this you will be attracted to your techniques counterpart " Qingyue instantly understood, since its Dual cultivation technique at its core, she will be attracted to her counterpart. Qingyue looked at Raynor eyes he was serious, he decided to ask. "Are you willing now? After you start there is no going back... " this time she actually snorted at his question. "Too late to ask that Raynor... " she gave a quick peck on his cheek and went to formation centre and sat down in lotus position she started to cultivate according to his technique. Raynor looked at Raven head girl and sighed " truly she didn''t even care about consequences... well My gain! " Raynor dropped into lotus position himself and started to cultivated Yang side of Primordial art of heavenly dancing dragons, everyone knows what dancing means!!! Raynor quickly got down the first stage, as well as second, he stopped here, since he is going to wait for Qingyue... What amazed him is that he entered into Earth Profound 1 and his Profound Veins got thicker, when he looked at the girl in the middle of Formation he noticed that her profound strength started to grown since she mastered the first step and Primordial energy started to take over her profound energy "She really is a genius, her glass heart is insanely broken and with exquisite body she is monster ready to be awakened and, she is my girl!" Raynor grinned at this and his Otaku side is patting his shoulder in happiness. He was closely observing her, not only she is using his technique, she is the second person to use Primordial energy since the age of gods which ended a long time ago. Raynor noticed a thin layer of golden-green primordial energy appear around her as started something similar to metamorphosis. ''She is becoming even prettier! Did the same happen to me?'' Then he noticed her cultivation stopping at Seventh of Spirit Profound. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at her hand in shock, as her hand was shaking, as she couldn''t believe how much she progressed in a matter of minutes, she progressed through 22 small realms !!! That''s two years of cultivation if she progressed in her old speed! Tears started to gather, she felt like she made actual progress towards her goal! Her eyes slowly moved from her hand towards man which made this possible, when she saw him she felt a massive pull towards him, her heart start to beat faster and she felt her womanhood getting wet. ''So this is the downside of this method... it''s more than acceptable... '' she snorted thinking this is a downside, she got up from her meditation position and started walking towards him. When Raynor noticed Qingyue standing up walking towards him, the first thing he saw different was her eyes which turned golden with blue dragon slit, and he felt ?ust building up inside of her. "Well? What do you think?" He didn''t receive an answer as she jumped on him, her legs and arms wrapped around him, she started greedily kissing him, ?ust was rolling in waves from her "Well someone is greedy " he was able to say after finishing long kisses. "Raynor lets do it, I need to reward you for all your hard work!" she said with a sultry voice, she made Raynor almost snap, he never expected such expression from her. "Very well...." He started walking towards his house with her in his hands. Chapter 7 - Pills and Talks Next morning, when Raynor woke up, he felt sore and drained yet very happy, not only that he felt someone was hugging him like life''s depend on it, when he opened his eyes he saw a curtain of raven hair, he instantly remembered what happened. ''Third day in this world and already have one of hottest girls of this planet in my bed, well, unlike Yun Che who married on his first day of coming back, my achievement isn''t so bad... in a matter of fact, I did better! Well my cheats were better than his but still!'' As Raynor was thinking he started stroking Qingyue hair, this lasted over an hour, until he felt movement on top of him, Qingyue slowly lifted her head and Raynor saw her eyes, her eyes no longer had that golden glow but dragon slits very still there b?r?ly visible, yet her blue eye colour became more visible and it gave her more mysteriousness and power, and enchanted her overall look. ''Probably because she started to cultivate Yin laws, it already effecting her looks'' While Raynor was mesmerized by her eyes, Qingyue noticed his changes as well, his brown eyes turned more towards red, looking between dark orange/red and yellow draconic slit Qingyue was first to react as she moved in kissed him, then smiled at his reaction. "Good morning dear husband how''s your morning?" she said with a husky voice, which affect him really hard, and of course she noticed, that''s was the point! "Morning, Yue''er how are you feeling?" Calling her with such affection made her blush, but she ''humph!'' very next second. "I am sore!" She started to pout " All the things you did to me!" Raynor blinked, he never expected that... so he started to laugh which made Qingyue pout even more, but then Raynor hands snaked around her waist and started to tickle her, the girl didn''t expect that so she started laughing herself but it was short-lived as it started to get too much for her. "Wait! Qingyue apologises! Please stop!" She didn''t notice but they switched positions as he was on top now! "When you call yourself in 3rd person it sounds way to s?xy my dear!" she blushed again and tried to look away, which allowed him to ?ssault her exposed neck, which in turn made her m??n. "Wait...*moan* I am still sore!" Raynor laugh at her. "Who said we going to do anything!, you have one ??wd mind Yue''er!" Her eyes widened realising that she got teased just now, her cheeks inflated again she started to pout. "You meanie! Stop teasing me!" Raynor kissed her one more time then went up and sit down in lotus position. "We should refine energies we got from our cultivation," Raynor said while trying to sound serious, same with Qingyue who tried not blush Both of them started to refine energies inside their bodies Raynor got her Vital Yin, she got his Vital Yang which increased their cultivation Raynor jumped to [Forth of Earth Profound] and Qingyue entered into [First of Earth Profound] When Qingyue opened her eyes she very happy with her progress, but more or less she was confused about her new energy... why it cultivates so fast? "Raynor do you know why it''s so easy to cultivate even if this energy is so much denser?" He nodded then returned to her side and got her in his arms, she quickly got comfortable and waited for him to talk. "The energy we use is called Primordial Energy, which is much denser than any profound energy in this universe, it is said when Ancestral God came to be she used this energy to create worlds which later came to be Realm of Gods, but this energy later dissipated when gods and devil emperors where killed off, in their place humans took over..." " Now why it''s easy to cultivate its quite simple to explain since its energy should be only wielded by true gods and creation gods, its pushing us to reach the level of gods as soon as possible, as energy itself is incredibly primal, it demands to have suitable host" She looked at him with absolute wonderment, she just learned the history of her reality and how it came to be! "Anyway... Yue''er you should take a bath while I cultivate the third stage!" she nodded and left his side, she b?r?ly got standing it was really hard and her legs almost gave up, the only reason she is even standing, is her new cultivation base, even if it''s unstable her new strength allowed to somewhat to walk, of course, Raynor still tracked her backside, when she left room Raynor used his calming technique and started to cultivate the third stage of Dancing Dragons cultivation method For normal man from this world this stage would be incredibly hard to reach since there are no proper ways to cultivate laws on this world, as it mostly focused on body cultivation, but someone like Raynor who studied modern chemistry and physics in school and has experiences of 3 deities, even if it''s only related to those professions each god touched the subject of laws understanding, findings insights is quite easy... He decided to create his domain with laws of yang and Fire and secondary effects of Yin, his domain will be fire fields with firestorm in the sky and raining fireballs from heaven it will hell on earth, of course, its nothing more than the first stage, later ones will have more laws like space and time, maybe even thunder... And for secondary effects it will be Yin coldness freezing effect, he can''t wait to see people faces when they experience both burning and freezing at the same time... Realising something Raynor blinked once then twice. ''Did I just wished to see people freeze and burn to death! Holy shit... those three gods had such effect on my psyche!'' Remembering back, how he massacred profound beasts in the forest. ''Shit'' Using his calming technique again Raynor continued building his Domain, for now only using three laws which he has minimal understanding would be enough. Feeling energy explode from his dantian, and starting to rush through his Profound veins, increasing his cultivation by leaps and bounds. [Second of Sky Profound] [Sixth of Sky Profound] [Tenth of Sky Profound] And Stopping at [First of Emperor Profound], he felt his stabilization Rune kicking in and it stabilized immediately. *Deep Breath* "That was one hell of a ride!" Raynor checked out his energy, he felt it gave off much more heavy pressure, now he is like a king and everyone Sky Profound and below are peasants, and his Primordial energy intensifies that heaviness. More importantly, he can use his domain now since he is a ''Throne'' [Emperor Profound], meaning he is top existence in Blue Wind Empire. Not only that his domain is based on UBW it means he can summon fireballs, firestorm from his domain inside his dantian, not only that he can continuously improve that, adding more laws and more things into it. Finishing with his cultivation for today, Raynor decided to do it! To fly! its dream of any human from not ¨C cultivating world, and he is going to do it! When Qingyue came back from the bathroom she couldn''t believe what she saw... Raynor was floating in the air, she did expect that... but she didn''t expected other thing... which was... singing... "I believe I can Fly!" "I believe I can touch the sky! " Qing Yue couldn''t hold it as she started laughing, to the point that she fallen on the floor, and was having a hard time breathing. Of course, Raynor noticed a few seconds later as he was way into swimming in the air to notice "Hmmm... what so funny?" Raynor asked while turning sideways, ''laying down'' in air, his left hand was holding chin, while he was staring at her. Same time Qingyue was trying to get herself together she never laughed like this in her life. "It''s you! *gasp* how many *gasp* people would love * gasp* to be at your cultivation base? And you were acting like a five-year-old child, it''s not how Emperor Profound expert should act!" Qingyue finally got herself together and told him, she never saw people act like that, her old master was high-level Sky Profound expert and she is aloof and acting like proper cultivator Raynor showed ''I Know !'' Expression " Well I didn''t cultivated for hundreds of years so there is no need to act like a proper expert! I only cultivated 3 days you know!" He rolled his eyes at her... like he gives a sh1t about acting like an expert! She shook her head" You should dress up, we skipped dinner yesterday, and I am hungry after yesterday..." He nodded and floated down, and landed on the floor, got dresses up, and walked out with her hand in hand. Once outside both of them noticed formation in the middle of the pavilion is full of Primordial energy, it even started distorting space. "You should absorb it... its pure energy and with cultivating art I gave you it will not going to damage you..." Qingyue nodded and walked towards formation circle, she slowly entered it, she furrowed her eyebrows as pressure inside was quite strong, then she activated her cultivation method and started to absorb primordial energy. Raynor crossed his arms and observed her progress which went from [First of Earth Profound] to [Seven of Earth Profound]. ''Impressive... those two mountains had only very little profound energy left, it seems those amplifiers I left on my way back from mountains doing the impressive job...'' When Raynor observed Qing Yue stand up, he saw her expression was complicated. "What is it Yue''er something bothering you?" she nodded. "With this latest power up my cultivation base is extremely unstable..." He understood what she meant, the same was for him yesterday... "I see... let me help" he walked over to her side and drew three runes in the air, those were same as yesterday ''stability'', ''soul'', and ''attachment'' Qing Yue observed these runic letters, she started panicking as they floated towards her then entered her body, she wanted to squeal in panic, but then tingly feeling washed over her and her cultivation base instantly became stable. "Incredible... " Qing Yue looked at her hand, its as if she spend months stabilizing this realm! she shuck her head, once again impossible just happened. "My old master used to say that she spends over half of the year to stabilize her profound energy after each big breakthrough!" she looked at him trying to say that what he did is incredible Raynor simply nodded, but then he turned serious. "There is a possibility your father noticed something is off about us especially after yesterday... since we missed dinner yesterday... "She nodded and bit her lower lip for a second "Yes... Since we did ''it'', I want to talk about cancelling my marriage contract..." She looked at him, while Raynor grimaced. "You want me to help you with this right?" She nodded hopefully. "My ex-fianc¨¦ father is one who saved my life when I was born, so my family is in debt to his clan " Raynor nodded he knows this yet he acted as he just learned this. ''I need to tell her about my origins, or I am going to feel like shit if I continue to pretend not to know certain things... '' "Anything else? The bigger picture I know the better I will be prepared" she understood what he meant and decided to tell everything about Xiao Clan including Xiao Che. "I see... best compensation will be if I fix his Profound veins..." Her eyes widened and she quickly nodded. "Yes! Can you make such medicine? " Raynor thought for a moment, and accesses his mental library and compiled several pills, which would be incredibly hard to make unless... He cheats... there are several runes which can help in this endeavour. "Yes... I can do it... but first, let''s go to eat I am starving!" He said cheerfully, his seriousness vanished like a puff of smoke, Qingyue shook her head in amusement how quickly his character changed. When both of them arrived at the dining room, Xia Hongyi noticed Raynor and Qingyue auras were different, Raynor gave oppressive aura and Qingyue gave off a heavy aura, he instantly understood that Raynor was truly not from this world as such progress was unheard of... As he continued to observe them he noticed an ambiguous atmosphere around them, as he feared much its seems he won''t be able to fulfil his promise to Xiao Yang... Once breakfast was done Xia Hongyi asked Qingyue to come to his office where they have to talk about something, Qing Yue and Raynor exchanged a look. She followed her Father while Raynor walked away to find alchemy cauldron, only Yuanba was obvious to changes which are happening ~~~~~~With Qingyue~~~~~~ When Qingyue entered her fathers solar, she knew it''s about her relationship with Raynor, she was ready to tell him the truth, she has zero talent for lying, and she didn''t plan on lying anyway. "Yue''er what kind of relationship you have with our guest? " Xia Hongyi asked seriously, he was quite shocked how quick his daughter developed her feeling for this outworlder, well he was no different with his own wife. "We are lovers father..." Xia Hongyi sighed at this, his gut feeling was right " He helped with my cultivation, and becoming his lover was the best choice! " Hongyi could only sigh at this. "Do you even love him? " He asked seriously. "I think I do... He made laugh more then I did since mother left, and I feel safe around him..." He nodded, accepting her reason. "Very well..." he sighed " We need to visit Xiao clan then, but before that, we need to find a reason to cancel engagement... " Qingyue furrowed her brows, she is getting annoyed, why they need an excuse, Raynor is going to take a pill for Xiao Che and there won''t be debts anymore between their families... "Father there is no reason to make up anything... Raynor is going make a pill for Xiao Che, it going to heal him, thus our debt will be paid. " Hongyi was shocked when he heard what. Raynor can do... and he is willing to do this to be with his daughter! "And the reason why we cancelling this marriage? " Qingyue continued with her furrowed brows, she was having a feeling of disgust just by thinking herself being part of that clan. ''Is this part of the downside of cultivating that technique?, I can''t even think about Xiao Clan like that? It gives me a feeling of disgust...'' "We going, to tell the truth... I founded a master with greater background then Blue Wind Empire can imagine..." Xia Hongyi nodded he can accept this reason. ~~~~~~Same time with Raynor~~~~~~ Raynor felt a shiver going through his back as his Godly senses tingled. "Why I had the feeling that I just turned into a villain? Did someone is going to pull Xiao Yan on me? " He sighed did Qingyue just pulled something which made him into a villain? Dropping this subject for now and returning to cooking pills, since he invented that technique birth control pills are not necessary at this point... He has more spare materials to use... ~~~~~~Back with Qingyue~~~~~~ "And your cultivation? I noticed it''s improved by a large margin." When Qingyue heard her father question she smiled which got him by surprise. "[Seventh of Earth Profound] " Hongyi su?k?d cold air hearing her daughter cultivation level." and Raynor is full-fledged Throne!" Xia Hongyi almost passed out when he heard it... "I see... then I have no problems you marrying him!" Qingyue smiled at her father, she knew he will see reason! Both of them left Xia Family Patriarch office and walked toward the guest pavilion where Raynor is ''cooking'' pills, once inside guest house they smelled herbal medicine, both of them never seen alchemist in action as they are rare... so they were intrigued to see how it''s done and the same time they didn''t want to interrupt So Qing Yue slowly approached the room where she thinks Raynor is ''cooking'' pills, she slowly opened doors and saw Raynor floating in the air in the lotus position in front of him was a cauldron, it was a cheap one, but runes on it made it stand out, Qing Yue observed how crimson flames danced from top of the cauldron and two pieces of herbs would fly into it, seconds later a pure green pill would fly out and land on the table. Qing Yue observed the flames itself, she could feel an attraction towards them. "Those are Yang flames... " she said with an absent mind. "And what the difference between normal and yang flames?" Xia Hongyi is a merchant at heart and such thing interest him as he never heard before pill being made by different types of flames, such information would be useful in future trading endeavours. "Yang flame can be called life force fire, it cannot be produced by normal means... like for example dragon flames come from inside their bodies, Yang flames come from combining laws of world by combining life force which is Yang and laws of fire producing this flame which can burn almost anything in existence..." Qingyue told her father everything she knows about Yang laws which she learned from her ''union'' with Raynor. "Impressive its means these pills even if they are made with cheap herbs it can have incredible effects!" Xia Hongyi was quite excited about such business prospect! Qing Yue simply nodded, her cheeks are light pink, Raynor Yang flames have starling effect on her! When Raynor finished making the last pill he landed on the floor with a cauldron and walked towards Xia Hongyi and Qingyue. "Master Raynor... my daughter told me about your relationship with her and you willing to take a pill to heal Xiao Che profound veins so that we could cancel engagement..." Raynor looked at Qingyue, she simply smiled ''I am bad at this shit.... well let''s go how we ''planed''. "Yes... I have made it a few moments ago... " he showed pills on table, one which attracted most was a black and white pill with runic letters constantly moving around. "This pill can be considered a poison, as it will destroy already existing veins and then force the body to recreate a new set of veins, destroying already existing cultivation base..., for someone who is crippled such pills can be considered medicine... " Qingyue and Hongyi nodded, while middle-age man was shocked such medicine can be created with cheap herbs then what he can do with expensive ones? "Now... it will extremely painful so I made this pain killer pill as well, when you bring pills to him make sure he eats this one first otherwise he will die from pain... " Raynor gave those two pills to Qingyue. "And Senior Xia..." Xia Hongyi interrupted him" Master Raynor call me by my name we will be in-laws soon..." Raynor nodded and asked the same thing. "Well then Father-in-law... Give these 15 pills for Xiao Clan as well... It will help them in the beginning of Cultivation... Everyone who is bellow Nascent will enter Peak Elemental and their foundation will at its peak and extra 3 profound entrances will open..." Both Xia family members looked at the pills as if its gold mine "Raynor are you sure you want to give so many of these to Xiao clan?" Raynor nodded at Qing Yue with a smirk. "Yes to increase my fame... and these other pills I wish to sell to you Father-in-law, I need starting money to open a shop in this city... " Qingyue eyes widened, Raynor wants to open a store??? "Raynor why you want to open a store?" Qingyue couldn''t wrap her head around this idea... "First a store which will increase my fame, eventually people will wish to follow me... thus I will create my own sect, and the best part is I don''t need to leave this city at all... in fact, I will make this city most safest place in whole Primal Chaos dimension... " Raynor grinned... Qing Yue understood what he wants to do... "You will create a formation powerful enough to defeat Sovereigns and above?" Qingyue asked with amazement... this kind of formation will completely reshape the balance of powers in Sky Profound continent! "Yes... 25% per cent of it is already created... " Qingyue had understanding nod "You build it yesterday in the mountains in the East of the city..." Raynor grinned at her. "Yeah... so Father-in-law will these pills enough for me to get two stories building in City centre?" Xia Hongyi nodded with excitement! to sell these kinds of pills as well as the future of his family is looking bright as ever! "Yes, Raynor it will be more than enough... I even help with furniture and some basic materials!" Raynor nodded, but then he remembered he has zero experience running shop! With embarrassing *cough* Raynor asked Xia Hongyi for personnel to help manage his store, before he could answer back Qingyue jumped in. "I will manage it! " Raynor looked at her, she was serious, not that Raynor minded it, her being a manager and clerk of, in matter of fact he is about to have daydreamed of her being in s?xy shop uniform... "Sure thing... now we need to think of uniforms for our store..." Qing Yue smiled, that Raynor accepted the proposition so easily. Thinking for a moment... Raynor decided to drop this and think about it later... "Let me collect the pills, and then we can go" he pulled out bag he prepared beforehand and collected the pills and gave it to his father-in-law. "Where you going, Raynor? " Raynor looked at Qingyue who stored pills in her storage ring "To finish formation, after I done can you show me the city?" She nodded happily, while Hongyi observed their interaction, he was satisfied with what he saw between them... Once they are done Raynor flew away, which made Hongyi gawk at flying human, he only saw it once... and that was when his wife left, while Qingyue looked with a little bit of envy, but then she remembered that she will be Sky Profound tomorrow... Getting herself together and putting indifferent face expression she walked towards Xiao Clan.... Chapter 8 - Cancelling Contracts and Talking Xia Qingyue and Xia Hongyi were walking though city streets towards Xiao Clan grounds unlike Xia mansion which had less then 5 pavilions, Xiao clan had nearly 100 of them, most of them are for disciples who joined them, of course, they had to change their surnames to Xiao if they wished to be trained by them. Clan itself had 5 elders which reached the level of Spirit Profound, strongest being Xiao Lie which is Xiao Che grandfather, to Qing Yue only Xiao Lie is worth respect anyone else in her eyes are less than the air she breaths. Qing Yue blinked once, then raised her hand and checked herself... ''Since when... I am so indifferent? Is this another techniques downside...? No... maybe Yin laws starting to affect me? Snapping from her thoughts she with her father arrived at Xiao Clan main gates, two Elemental Profound guards dressed in blue with Xiao emblem greeted her and Xia Hongyi. "Senior Xia and young miss how we can help you ?" Both of them notice that Qingyue was without her Veil but those indifferent Eyes and Heavy aura forced them to look at her feet instead. ''I Didn''t know Young Miss has reached such a high level of cultivation I can'' t even sense her level!'' Other one had same thoughts yet his legs were shaking instead. "We came to speak with fifth elder... can you notify him that we arrived?" Qingyue father asked one of the guards. Guard nodded without answering back and dashed to notify the elder, he wanted to be far away from Xia young miss as possible, she terrified him. Xia Hongyi noticed the poor guard almost pissed his pants, and sighed, looking back at Qingyue. "Yue''er there is no need for you to scare that Guard like that..." she huffed, at her father. "Father I didn''t even show my cultivation... what can I do if he can''t take base pressure from my cultivation level?" the other guard who listened in what she said almost passed out hearing her words. ''What level is she !? What did Senior Xia feed her?!'' A few minutes later they were welcomed into Fifth elders home, Xia Qingyue didn''t even bother to look around even if it was first time here, she didn''t care, she had tunnel vision, her objective is to cancel her marriage and go home to Raynor side... Xiao Lie looked at Xia clan young miss, it was the first time he saw her for nearly 10 years as she never came out from her room or didn''t go to any events, thus he never saw her since ''death'' of her mother... He never expected for her to be such a genius as he can sense her Cultivation level. ''[Seventh of Earth Profound] such monstrous talent!''. "Hongyi and Qingyue how can I help you?" Xiao Lie question made Hongyi nervous, while Qingyue was indifferent, so she is the one to talk. "Senior Xiao, we came here with a purpose to talk about Marriage between myself and your Grandson Xiao Che, my master is A throne and with my talent, I won''t be staying in this city, I would like to cancel this engagement... As to pay debt my clan has for Xiao clan my master made these pills..." Qingyue with hand wave summoned first 3 pills, the smell of these pills shocked Xiao Lie as with his life experience saw more than few, but none of those had such herbal smell like these three, especially the one with moving letters on it... "These three pills will fix Xiao Che Profound veins..." Qingyue words made, Xiao Lie suck in cold air. "Such pills are heavenly medicine I can''t accept!" Qing Yue narrowed her eyes. "Qing Yue insist Senior Xiao, my clan can''t be in debt!" Xiao Lie looked at Xia young miss, he noticed that her eyes have similar to Dragon slits which made his back hair stand up ''What kind of arts is she cultivating?'' Xiao Lie sighed and accepted them, its seems her new master has a very high opinion about Xia Qingyue if he is giving such medicine to them. "Senior Xiao, there is order how pills should be consumed... first is the white one... then the black and white one and for last one is the green... this will restore Xiao Che veins and elevate him to Elemental profound peak! With three extra profound entrances opened... this should be enough to compensate engagement cancellation..." Qingyue finished her monologue and waited for Xiao Lie to answer she never expected him to be so shocked about this medicine, Xiao Hongyi was same at first "Senior Xiao I was shocked to... but my daughter is waiting for an answer... " Xia Hongyi had pained look on his face he never expected his. declaration years ago will bite him back like that... "Very well... I was never adamant on this engagement in the the the first place, it could have been cancelled without bringing such gifts!" Xia Hongyi nodded while Qingyue simply was happy internally for finally being free of this engagement. "My master made more pills for Xiao Clan, as he is opening store, later on, he want Xiao Clan test these pills... " she summoned another 15 green pills. "These pills will grant peak Elemental Profound strength and 3 extra profound entrance will be opened with a solid foundation, its perfect for beginners of cultivation... " Xiao Lie was shocked to the core when Qingyue pulled green pills from her storage ring. "Are sure it''s wise to give these to us?" Xiao Lie asked just to be sure. "Yes... Senior Xiao, Its to spread my master''s fame as well as to show that he is a talented alchemist as well as blacksmith, but he yet to show what he can do... " Qingyue wanted to brag how great Raynor is, but she remembered that her mission was a success and she can go home... Why she needs to brag about him, if she can be with him instead? So without further adieu, she excused herself and left, Xia Hongyi had embarrassed look on his face and apologised for her actions and properly explained who her master is as well as his background, and what kind of relationship they have, most importantly his age which made Xiao Lie pale. After Xia Hongyi left fifth elder for the next few days would always comment under his breath ''What a monster'' Someone, this age shouldn''t have such power... ~~~~~~Same time with Raynor~~~~~~ "HELL YES!!!!!" *BOOM* *BOOM* Sonic booms were created as Raynor was flying through mountains, forests, and lakes and rivers, he was doing barrel rolls, zigzags as well as flying upside down, when he can, he drags hand thought water when he is flying close to rivers and lakes. Of course, most of the profound beasts got so scared they hid away as he was not hiding his cultivation, combined with Primordial energy he was like chaos incarnate to anyone s?ns?t?v? to Profound energies. ''Such size! Buildings as far as I can see! even with my throne cultivation! And its seems strongest here are is stage [Earth Profound], hmm and the name of this place... '' Raynor checked HUD minimap. ''So this is New Moon City... well I can check it later.... '' With another Sonic boom he vanished, People below who sensed him took a deep breath when he left, and finally were able to relax, they didn''t even realised that they were holding their breaths in before. Minutes later Raynor was back at Floating Cloud City since East was finished he flew to the west of the city it was grasslands with few small mountains this was an area where he entered this world since this place is different than East which has bigger mountains, he will go with different formation for gathering Profound energy on this location. He lifted his hand and letters started to appear on his palm slowly they started to spread out and spin forming a disk, then he lowered his hand and disk of runic letters descended towards the small hill, he repeated the same action four times making four-layer formation now with his throne cultivation he no longer needs to actually write letters anymore, this gave him more ideas how to incorporate this into his fighting when he needs to. Once he finished with small mountain he flew to grasslands, there he created smaller collection formations which will collect energy and then send to small mountain formation which will eventually send to the city over several amplifiers... When he finished with west he flew to the south of the city which had a river and few grasslands and some sort of farms, these farms have the main road which goes to Cyan Forest city he checked with his HUD map, in this location he repeated the same action as in the west, only here he utilised the river to his advantage. ''Such a massive river! Probably as wide as Amazon river maybe even wider! I can bet my Divine Crystals that this river is not even considered big in this continent!'' North similar to the west as it holds few small mountains as well as in distance towards East there are bigger mountain these were mountains Raynor saw when he entered into this world, once he checked the HUD minimap he found that these mountains are the edge of the continent and beyond them is the ocean ''Hmmm in future I should chop these mountains down and build a beach! Yeah! I won''t be able to live with myself if I don''t swim in the sea this year! I mean I was dreaming of this since the end of this school year!'' Creating five more formations on medium-sized mountains which are around 30 kilometres away, creating another batch of amplifiers, Raynor flew back to Xia Manor, he saw Qingyue sitting under a tree, meditating, Raynor noticed her aura changed little bit. ''So she broke to second stage of Dancing Dragons '' Raynor knew that the second stage is where true trap of the method is hidden, in other words, this technique was created for modern people who grew up in modern society, so for Qingyue to understand she needs to understand modern society yet she didn''t and yet she broke thought. ''Her heart is so broken for her to understand modern society, in other words, cultivation is nothing more than a tool to me... once I am at the peak I can concentrate on my hobby...'' He landed on the ground and Qingyue opened her eyes and looked at him. "You back... How was it?" she got on her feet and walked to his side. "Everything is done the only thing I need is to walk around the city and lay down the formation for defence... and on your side?" Qingyue got close to him as her hand stroked his cheek. "I am yours now... " Raynor cheeks turned red and Qingyue grinned at him, realising that she teased him, he quickly got over it. "I see that''s wonderful, shall we go for a walk? The quicker we finish this the quicker we can relax..." She nodded, then she asked a question which made Raynor smile. "Yes... but first you have to tell me... you are not from God realm are you? I noticed you left hints like ''gods are dead'' yet cultivation method allows us to reach that realm, and the second stage of cultivation... which is a complete contradiction, it''s not meant for cultivators it more like meant for people who see cultivation as a tool..." Raynor only smiled. "You right... And I knew you will find that out... Your inborn talent of ''snow glazed heart'' allowed you to understand this " Her eyes widened as he knows something which she doesn''t know. "Can you explain it? " He nodded. "Yes... You ever wondered why your lying skills are incredibly bad? " She thought for moment and realisation hit her. "I see... so it''s related to this ''snow glazed heart ?''." "Yeah, once fully awakened, it allows you to see in people hearts which is evil and which is good, as well as comprehending skills not meant for your level or even legacies which you don''t have bloodline for..." Her eyes widened this time in happiness as she found out something about herself. "It''s incredible... but you dodged my question... " her accused eyes looked at him, Raynor simply grinned. "Yes, I am not from this Universe, more like I am from a different dimension, A were no Profound energy exist and Humanity with ingenuity has conquered land and Sea..." Qingyue eyes widened hearing that. "T-then how did you appeared here!?" She asked with disbelieve. "Well... I played a game and won a unique power to travel between realities." I said the truth, Qingyue opened her mouth then closed, she repeated the same thing several times, then just sighed and her shoulder sunk down. "I...I am not that shocked anymore, after seeing everything you can do, that doesn''t even sound impressive actually..." She said with a small smile, as she got over that small shock. But then that small smile disappears and serious look takes over. "Still it doesn''t explain how you know so much about my world?" She started stalking him like a lioness. "You know something which you are not telling me..." Her soft hands went on his shoulders, she forced him to look directly into her eyes. "You will tell me everything, I am already bonded to you for life... the method I am cultivating make sure of that no?" Raynor sighed hearing that, for a second he thought how to word it for her... "My dimension is...very unique, Qingyue while we don''t have the raw power of Profound energy our ingenuity allows us to ''glimpse'' into another dimension... thus I know to a certain degree about Primal Chaos..." She slowly nodded hearing that, but the look she was giving him was not to her complete satisfaction. "Then... you know more about my mother no? since you know about this specific area..." Raynor felt he was cornered, He knew Qingyue is something else when she puts her head into something she wants. "Yes... your mother is special, she goes by name Yue Wugou and she was engaged to God-Emperor of Moon God realm..." Her eyes grew big when Raynor revealed info on her mother. "Y-you said ''was''... What happened?" Raynor shrugged his shoulders, He stopped reading at the point were Yun Che left towards God realms... Whatever he said was stuff he learned from spoilers... "No idea Yue''er, I know some details but not everything..." Qingyue slowly nodded, and then she leaned at him "I see... let''s then reach the Peak first and then... I can ask her those question personally..." Qingyue said with conviction while her head was on his ?h?st, same time Raynor godly senses were telling him that it''s going to be a little bit more complicated... "Anyway, let''s forget about this for a moment..."Raynor stroked her hair while saying that, he continued to move the conversation to a different direction. "You promised me to show the city..." Qingyue slowly nodded hearing that, as she separated from him, and then took his hand. "Yes... I did, we should go then...." She said that as she started leading him towards the city. Chapter 9 - The Twisted Formation It took several Hours for Qingyue to show the whole city even with her Earth Profound Cultivation, the city didn''t have that much for attractions, several Bars, restaurants, Inns even a Brothel, which Qingyue only mentioned and forced him to walk several hundred metres around it, he did like the marketplace since it was real and ancient marketplace feeling to it, as a geek for history he did love seeing people sell all sort of different type of meat as well as fruits with all sorts of colours, the only thing left for him to do is to visit auction house which is only in the capital city of the empire. ''It seems Blue Wind Empire is truly small... yet in earth standards... its probably several Russia''s put together, which is massive for a normal human being... ''Raynor simply sighed at Wuxia size logic... Neither Raynor or Qingyue paid attention to whispering masses as in such ancient times the only entertainment would be gossiping, yet no one said nothing to their faces as their pressure created from their cultivation kept everyone away. While they were seeing places, Raynor was leaving runes on walls, trees and other places, and of course no one saw him do it... Once back at home, Raynor went to finish his formation while Qingyue simply sit down and started to space out, she just learned something completely absurd earlier today... she still trying to process it, but more she thought about it the more she realised that this world no... the universe she is in... is very small... She has a new goal now and that is to go to see Raynor universe, she wants to see the place where human''s conquered things without Profound energy. "Hey, you okay? You shouldn''t think that much... first we should conquer one universe at a time... Okay?" Qingyue blinked at him. "You want to conquer? " She asked him, at the same time questioning herself if she properly heard him. "Yeah... I mean I am male... and in this kind of Universe we should reach Peak first then we can Conquer this place, and you then can question your mother for doing a poor job of being one... " She smiled... the plan he proposed is simple yet the best one, as she can''t think of anything else at this moment... "So we just stay here and cultivate? " He smirked same time he did few hand seal which she couldn''t see the purpose of, then she felt air got saturated with profound energy, it was to the point that its actually visibly effects surroundings, she even saw Raynor''s wolf''s ears perked up as he started greedily absorb profound energy from his surroundings. Raynor tsk''ed at the wolf and walked over and touched him, the wolf instantly opened his eyes and wanted to lick his face as he was absorbing energy at least 40% faster now... "That''s right Yue''er there is no point for us to leave... there is nowhere else in the world where we could cultivate faster now... and besides our cultivation method would make us stand at the peak in a matter of weeks..." she simply shook her head, how absurd this is becoming. "Since we have lots of time now, tell me what you know about this world! " He sighed at her question. "All right then... " He sits down next to her. ~~~~~~Few hours before in Xiao Clan~~~~~~ Xiao Lie walked in Xiao Che pavilion where his small house is situated, with nothing but a bedroom and bathroom its one of the smallest house in whole Xiao Clan, even with Xiao Lie status he could only secure such house for his Grandson. Arriving at his house doors he knocked "Che''er are you home? Your grandfather here came to visit you!" Slowly doors opened and 15-year-old scrawny boy with black hair came out. "Grandfather did something happened? " Xiao Lie got complicated look for second, and solemnly nodded. "Che''er... Xia Qingyue came to visit and she brought medicine for you in exchange to cancel the engagement... " Xiao Che eyes widened he became depressed even more when he was. "Don''t worry Xiao Che this medicine was made by Throne level expert and it will heal you of your crippled veins!" Xiao Lie tried to elevate Xiao Che spirits which worked. "Really Grandfather !?!"The old man nodded solemnly. "Yes... Now let''s go inside... I will observe how these pills will work!" Xiao Che nodded and he allowed his father to enter inside, once inside he puled out white pill first. "Now consume this pill..." Xiao Che looked at pill which was almost transparent, observed closely, then he swallowed it... And nothing happened, he nearly got depressed again until the old man pulled out another one which nearly took Xiao Che breath away. As pill was white and black with golden moving letters. "This is a pill which will reconstruct your profound veins, its considered poison, but in your situation, its medicine as this pill purpose is to destroy old veins and rebuild new ones... " when Xiao Che heard his grandfathers words he nearly passed out, as such thing will hurt him severely! but Xiao Lie noticed his Grandson distress and decided to tell about the pill he consumed before... "The white one you took before are pain killers... now lay down in your bed and consume this pill..." Xiao Che took the pill and laid down in his bed, took a deep breath and slowed it, he didn''t felt anything but, he could see his fingers and muscles twitch from time to time, if he could feel it he could probably scream from pain! Xiao Lie closely observed his Grandson, for nearly one hour until he noticed that twitching has stopped, he sighed in relief. "It''s over... How you feeling Cheer? " Xiao Che looked at his own hand. "I feel weaker... then before... But that''s suppose because I lost my [First of Elemental Profound] cultivation. " Xiao Lie nodded with his ?ssessment. "You are right... give me your hand for a moment..." Xiao Che nodded and Xiao Lie send small amount of profound energy at Xiao Che body and checked his veins, he was shocked that his grandson has 16 entrances already opened and more importantly his veins are like brand new! "Good! Good! It worked! Now Che''er consume this pill! It will elevate you to [Peak of Elementary Profound]!" Xiao Che eyes widened at such heavenly pill! "Are you sure Grandfather? Such medicine use on me?" Xiao Lie looked at his Grandson "It was given by Xia Qingyue just for you to use your Grandfather has another 15 of those for our clan!" Xiao Che nodded and took it from his hand and swallowed, almost instantaneously he felt power explode from the stomach and send it into dantian from there it spread out through his body making him continuously breakthrough all the way to [Elementary profound]. For the first time in his life he felt what power feels like, jumping out of his bed, almost hitting sealing with his head, and with landing which needs a lot of work, Xiao Che was back on his feet. Xiao Lie shook his head he was disappointed at his grandson, of course, he will never tell him that, there was no need to try to show off here as there was no one here an apart from him! Yet he almost injured himself! "Che''er come... sit... your grandfather wants to talk with you about something" Xiao Che nodded and slowly walked over and took a seat on edge of his bed. "Che''er I know you feel powerful now, but it''s only the beginning of cultivation road, your Grandfather hopes you will listen to me and forget about Xia Qingyue... " Xiao Che had pained look for moment but he hid it... Xiao Lie sighed as he saw his expression "Che''er she is [Seven of Earth Profound] and she is the same age as you! but that is not the most important thing! The most important thing is who is standing behind her! A man with unimaginable background! Even Blue Wind Empire can''t do anything to him! When Xia Hongyi talked about him he was pale like paper! and he is mere 3 days reached Level of Throne!" Xiao Che couldn''t believe what he just heard ''In 3 days what kind of monster is he... So that''s how Qingyue got those pills...'' "Was it him who made those pills?" His grandfather nodded. "And most importantly Che''er he is her master and lover, apparently he is the same age as you and Xia Qingyue" Once he heard that he nearly lost consciousness. ''15-year-old throne! How is that even possible! Aren''t they suppose to be old men cultivating for over a hundred years!'' "It''s better if you forget about her and they are more fish in Ocean Che''er..." He solemnly nodded, he is willing to forget about her, but first he needs to see him himself, and if it''s true about his strength... Xiao Lie saw Xiao Che serious face decided to leave and inform clan about new pills he received as well as new ''Overlord'' of their city... Xiao Che walked outside with his grandfather, he wants to test his new cultivation and see his new limits. Sometime later when Xiao Che was practising martial arts given to him by one of the pavilion leaders, he felt profound energy around his home got saturated several times over out of nowhere, he got extremely happy. ''Heavens are smiling upon me! Maybe by end of this weak I will breakthrough to Nascent Profound!'' Little did he knew that it was not heavens who did this or it was on purpose, it was nothing more than leftovers, as the formation was already overflowing with Profound energy. ~~~~~~Back with Raynor~~~~~~ Qingyue hummed at Raynor " Since you know locations of these treasures shouldn''t we collect them? Like the Heretic God fire seed which is close to this place?" Raynor thought for a moment. "Not really... the one I am somewhat interested in the Lotus flower to reach throne level, not even the beast legacies are worth mentioning to be perfectly honest, as a Heretic god was nothing more than creation god-level figure while phoenix was true god realm beast" Qingyue could only snort in a childish manner "You just sounded incredible arrogant for a moment..." He blinked once. "Wow... I did?" she nodded with a smirk. "it seems those 3 experiences don''t even see the legacies as important" He nodded at her remark. "Anyway we should reach Sovereign first or higher then we can collect those things, fire seed and water seed would be good for mastering laws or to be used to grow herbs with water or fire attributes. " Qingyue could only laugh as Raynor is probably the last person in Primal Chaos who could use Heretic God seeds for... growing up herbs... After talking a little bit more Raynor returned to tune up the Formations, the security will turn on overnight, for now, the first stage of preparation stage which is to flood the city with profound energy was a success, next and last part is security startup itself, all the runes are spread out as well as relays outside the city only thing he needs is to fine-tune it. Raynor decided to use a very twisted formation for security, in this world people are extremely arrogant, that tends to happen when someone kisses one ?ss for whole life and think world spins around them, thus this formation... It has three stages of security. First one seals off one cultivation... now how does one does that? Simple really... cultivators are still human and humans still have brains and its brain which dictates how rest of body moves, of course, they are being which don''t need a brain to function like the ones after Divine Spirit realm, but there are runes for all situations so Raynor found how to work around that, or at least he thinks he found how... So how does this formation work? Simple! formation will block of connection between brain and profound veins forcing person thinks that his profound energy got sealed off, in truth, it''s still there, but after this enemies, profound energy will be out of control and that''s where the second part comes in... Raynor left over several hundred points around the city where loose profound energy will be absorbed when enemy attacks... thus increasing profound energy in the formation, this energy can be syphoned out and given to the owner of the formation. And the third stage is ejection from the formation, that''s right! once energy is drained one will send off flying from the city, if it''s inside the building it will be teleported to outside and then it will be send off! That''s why he calls it Twisted formation... its daylight robbery of profound energy for anyone who has evil intention inside the formation, meaning any act of robbery, ?ssault, pub fight, will be send off outside city walls... before profound energy is robbed thus making city guard job useless... Of course the are ways to fight inside this formation which is the official declaration of a duel where both sides have to agree or being part of Raynor future Sect... Raynor has confidence this formation can seal of anyone below Divine Spirit, but for anyone above he is going need to be that level himself to see how much different body functions to beings below that level, only then he can be absolutely sure that runes will work, otherwise he will be ''flying blindly''. After finishing the last set of runes, Raynor did few hand signs and formation centre glowed, sending profound shockwave through the whole city... every one with a little bit of sense can feel something washed them over, yet no one can tell what happen... Raynor can''t wait for tomorrow to see people faces, since this city just became his backyard... "How we shall call this formation? I doubt you got this from Runic God experience..." Qingyue walked over to his side, as she noticed that he stopped what he was doing. "You right about that... Runic God was too much of an overbearing being, he would never use such twisted formation, His style of fighting was fighting strength with even greater strength, his enemies would despair as the world itself would fight for him, as he never wielded a weapon in his life, by the peak of his power or at least I think it was his peak since there are glimpses of his personality, he even stopped using hands in combat since he could create a runic letter with thought itself " Qingyue was shocked just how powerful can one be with just one experience, yet Raynor had 3 of those, now she wonders about the other two "And the God of Medicine? " Qingyue noticed that Raynor paled when she mentioned God of Medicine. "He is... probably the most terrifying existence on the battlefield if he ever participated before, you think that God of War or God of Destruction is terrifying? Yes, they can do massive damage and probably wipe out planets with a wave of the hand but God of Medicine? He will turn one greatest ally against each other... " "Greatest Ally? " Qingyue asked as she had a questioning gaze, Raynor simply touched her and her eyes widened to massive proportions as her profound entrances got closed, she got terrified for a moment as she felt his hand touched her again opening all 54 profound entrances once more. "His touch could literally disable controls of body, not to mention he was greatest poison master as well" Qingyue calmed down, before asking. "Why was he poison master? Isn''t he supposed to be a healer?" Raynor smirked at her ignorance, which infuriated Qingyue she already knows when Raynor is making fun of her and when not. "Qingyue... one can heal poison with another poison its common knowledge... at least in my world." she pouted at his smirk. "Well sorry for not knowing ''common'' knowledge!" seeing that she is getting angry Raynor decided to save himself as he quickly hugged her." she quickly caved in from his hug "Now you own me Profound arts!" She had a winning smile on her face as if she won something great, it''s refreshing to see her not being an ice statue. "Since my frozen Cloud arts vanished after I started cultivating Heavenly Dancing Dragons, now I need fighting Arts!" Raynor could only nod since he really needs profound movement technique as well as body cultivation one, and maybe he should add a sword-fighting method too? "Very well we can discuss this after dinner..." She agreed, as they started to walk towards the kitchen to grab something to eat. "By the way, you dodged my question how we should name this formation... " Qingyue said almost in a sing-song voice, which caused Raynor to nearly miss his step and face plant into the ground. "You right... after dinner then.... " Raynor sighed and Qingyue nearly smirked at him. Chapter 10 - Primordial Yang Body When the sun went down and was replaced by the moon, and when the whole city went to sleep, above the city a ghost-like letters started to appear one by one they formed a disc which slowly started to descent towards the city below... once it touched the ground, it formed a barrier encasing the whole city within, slowly vanishing as if it never was here before... No one noticed this, and little did citizens of this city knew how much it going to change their life''s. ~~~~~~Next Morning~~~~~~ Little did Raynor knew how much mess his formation already caused, all gangsters, bandits or any other ''evil'' people received a first-class ticket with ejection express crashing outside of city walls creating craters all over the place, some of them were ''young masters'' of influential families of Floating Cloud City which got ejected causing several broken bones, of course, they ''demanded'' to know who is causing this which ejected them again... breaking more bones, this time they controlled their ego little bit. But this time when they came back to the city they noticed that their cultivation is not coming back, they all panicked. It is part of formation anyone can enter inside of it... but it doesn''t mean you can use your powers inside... Of course everything happened within few morning hours... while Raynor was blissfully sleeping since he was ''busy'' cultivating though whole night... Few hours later close to midday Raynor slowly started to wake up, the first thing he saw was a curtain of raven black hair. ''This will take some time to get use too...'' he started to stroke Qingyue hair which made her actually m??n, in turn, this caused Raynor to raise eyebrows until he realised that yesterday he used one of Medicine gods massaging technique which made her hypersensitive, but to last this long? How strong is it actually? "You...you... what did you... do to me yesterday?" She slowly, b?r?ly with any strength lifted her head and looked at him with accusing eyes. "One of massaging techniques Medical god invented... they are called ''saintly hands'' " Raynor said with a shit-eating grin, in turn, she narrowed her eyes at him. "More like perverted hands! I am still s?ns?t?v? to every touch!" she wanted to complain more but Raynor hand stroked her back which instantly made her react to it. "My oh my! so s?ns?t?v? yet I only used the first stage of the technique... " her eyes widened in pure horror. "please Husband be merciful! " Qingyue started to plead which caused Raynor to smirk, so submissive! "Very well... since I made you like this, would you like to eat breakfast here?" his question made Qingyue smile and blush at the same time, she slowly nodded, so Raynor slowly removed himself from the bed and got dressed up and walked out towards the kitchen. Once he entered the main house.... its was like a haunted house... empty no living soul, Raynor got creeped out and checked the minimap where everyone is... seeing that almost all staff is in the front lawn, he quickly flew there... and saw that everyone is cultivating... ''WTF... just because I raised standards of profound energy in the air to that of the divine world there is no need to act like its the only time one can cultivate...'' Raynor floated down, he coughed into his fist, attracting everyone attention, every single person turned pale. "Master Raynor !" everyone quickly got on their feet, Raynor raised his hand showing them to calm down. "Is Dongling here? " the girl hearing her name quickly walked to the front. "Master is there something Dongling can help you with? " He nodded. "Yes... Can you prepare breakfast for me and Yue''er ?". "Yes of course!" She quickly started to walk towards the kitchen followed by a few chefs Raynor looked back at the remaining staff. "So... do you guys enjoy benefits of formation I laid down yesterday?" everyone eyes widened "That was you''re doing young master?" Raynor nodded. "Yes since I will be living here, naturally that place has to rich in Profound energy, not only that I installed a security system in the whole of the city... making this city safest place in Sky profound continent... Enjoy! " then he flew off towards the kitchen. Everyone started gossiping, Raynor smirked as he heard them talk about him... the quicker the flies fly towards his net the quicker he can pacify this continent... Raynor flew to the kitchen seeing as everyone is working he flew next door and started meditating, the amount of Yin energy he got was much less as Qingyue is [Seven of Earth Profound], but it was enough for him to break through to next level, the amount he gave to Qingyue should be enough for her to breakthrough to [First of Sky Profound], he didn''t touch the ''mini world'' he received from Qingyue vital Yin as he first wants to reach a level where he can relax. Once done with his meditation he simply waited for them to finish cooking. ~~~~~~Minutes later~~~~~~ Raynor flew back into his room and saw Qingyue floating in the air with nothing but simple cloak hiding almost nothing, she was encased in a golden blue aura. ''Ho... she building her domain... well done !'' Seeing that she will take around an hour to finish he put stasis on food and walked to bathroom to take a quick shower. He felt Spike of energy in the bedroom as he drying up himself. ''Well I am impressed, I was able to create it easily since I have memories of Blacksmithing in Yang fire, less in Yin, but she made it with few glimpses she got from me... '' Walking back into the room he saw Qingyue floating from one side of the room to other. "Well? How does ''Throne'' feels like? " Qingyue smiled and floated down to his side, she was n?k?d only with simple robe on her, she looked absolutely s?xy no one could say she is 15 at very least she has the body of someone in her 17-18. "I feel like I should reward you... but I can b?r?ly move my muscles... " She said with a complicated expression, she can''t believe that all these breakthroughs didn''t restore her body! What kind of technique did that god created! "It''s alright... let''s eat now!" Raynor tried to change the subject which only partially worked... Qingyue landed on bed and Raynor brought the tray with hot food on bed, she pouted since she can b?r?ly move her hands! "I can''t eat like this! " Raynor heard her and with a grin, he came up with the perfect idea. "Then I will feed you..." she blushed up a storm, Raynor started laughing. "You don''t mind being n?k?d but you get embarrassed when I want to feed you?" she pouted again. "That''s because of your cultivation technique! I feel absolutely fine being like this in front of you!" Raynor rolled his eyes and pulled her to his ??p, started feeding poor girl... "This is so embarrassing!" he rolled his eyes again hearing her complain. "Then do tell me why it''s so embarrassing?" Raynor had Idea why it''s embarrassing for her "That''s because its woman''s duty to take care of her husband!" He could only snort at her reason "Well in my world it''s a two-way road, guys spoil their girls and girls spoil their guys... " she lifted her head and looked at him. "Really?" he nodded " well then... spoil me then!" she got herself as comfortable as possible, and waited for him to feed her, Raynor happily complied. Minutes later, Raynor did a rejuvenating massage for Qingyue and she was back on her feet, both of them dressed up and Qingyue was giving him an accusing look. "Why you didn''t use this massage before! I could have been walking hours ago!" Raynor simply shrugged his shoulders. "it''s for you to get used to p???sur?, I only did the first stage of that massage and you already been incapacitated, its show your body is not experienced with physical touch..." Her eyes twitched at his pathetic excuse to use that demonic massage technique on her. "So don''t worry my dearest, this evening I will try even harder to give you satisfying massage" all the unjust anger vanished and was replaced by pure horror, Qingyue started to think how to make him forget about this! "Husband you still need to cultivate and create technique you promised yesterday! " Qingyue said with some hope, maybe he will forget about this!, he saw her sweat running down from her forehead, he quickly cleaned it off with his finger, Qingyue took a step back from fear that he will do something to her. "No worries my princess... that massage is only for evenings..., now let me start making preparation to reach stage four of Heavenly Dancing Dragons..." Her eyes widened at first because she will ''suffer'' again this evening, and after hearing second part have it morphed in to worry. "Raynor are you sure? Shouldn''t you increase your cultivation normally first? At least to Sovereign then you can go for stage four..." Raynor thought for a moment, then he snapped his fingers. "That''s it! Remember I told you about techniques from Rage God? " she nodded, she remembered that yesterday he told her more about certain god''s which inhabited Primal Chaos before. "...''The great way of Buddha?''." he nodded "That''s right! I need a body cultivation method... " He quickly floated to the formation in the middle of his pavilion it was full of Primordial energy, ready to burst. "I will absorb half other half is for you " she nodded and he floated and sat down in lotus position and greedily started to absorb all the energy, going through realms like a rocket through space, stopping at [Eight of Emperor Profound], he got up on his feet and floated away, and sit down under a tree where he started to make more techniques. Qingyue complained that she needs a movement technique since she misses that old technique where she could walk fast. So he decided to start with space laws, taking the concept of ''folding'' space, so you stand at place A and select space which is B and then you ''fold'' the distance between A and B, and then you take a step, appearing in place B, easy concept and minimum energy usage, greater cultivation means bigger distance and bigger object can travel. Thus ''Dragon Leaping '' was created, next is Sword art once again taking arts from his favourite Martial arts game combining with ''Sword intent'' as well as Tai Chi Laws of Heaven and Earth, and with seven finishing strikes ''new'' Sword art called : Primordial Art: Tai Chi Boundless Sword of Shattering Heaven and Crumbling Earth. Yes... mouthful... but keeping to the Cultivation theme is a must... besides when One''s at True God realm he can do those things mentioned in technique name... like cutting planet in half And for last techniques, he used blacksmith God and medicine God experiences, blacksmith god needed constitution to work with flames which could melt anything and medicine God knew the human body better than body owners themselves... Using these two experiences he came up with a method. First disabling pain and then flooding the body with an element of your choice, and then starting the method, easy... but suicidal for anyone who doesn''t have a method of placing runes on the body... Thus [Primordial Yang Constitution manual] was born, same with other methods Like Yin, and lesser ones like Fire, water, lightning, there was some fine-tuning as each element was different, once done he opened his eyes and saw Qingyue sitting next to him enjoying the sunshine. "So how long I was away?" He asked her while pulling her in a hug, He hasn''t seen her for a few months give or take, he dearly misses her. "Hmm... 10 minutes or so, and you? I was shocked when I stopped Cultivating and you were still meditating... " Qingyue was quite shocked since it took him 2 seconds to make their cultivation method, yet now he spends 10 minutes away! "I don''t know there is no day or night inside my mind you know... logically thinking maybe few months... that''s why I missed you so much!" hearing him say that she hugged him back, they spend a few minutes in complete silence until Qingyue''s curiosity got better of her. "So what did you create?" he touched her forehead with his own and directly transferred, ''Dragon Leaping '', then Tai Chi fists and sword, finishing with [Primordial Yin body manual], then he simply waited as she was processing everything. "Wow just wow... but the body technique are suicidal how are you going to cultivate them? I Don''t want to be frozen in Yin rich Ice... " He smirked at her, and with finger drew letter for ''cheat'' in yang flames Qingyue quickly understood what he is going to do... he is going to cheat... "And how we going to do that? " she got interested in how he is going to do... "Observe my princess, how I am going to get the god-level indestructible body..." he moved Qingyue aside and walked away from grass and trees, and sat down not far from the formation. "First I am going to inscribe few runes on my body, these runes going to spread out in my body, cancelling things like senses and pain " he lifted his hand and disc of letters appeared, they started to spin and descended around Raynor, then they entered his body. Raynor started to feel weird as he cannot sense his limbs anymore yet he can move them, it just very weird. "Now this is done, I am going to activate my domain and I will use my Domain laws to start changing my body... " once he said that, he activates his Domain soon he was covered in Pure Yang fire, which soon morphed into a cocoon. First stage: inscribing his bones with pure Yang runes, if his nerves were not disabled the pain would be enough to wish himself to end his own life. Second Stage: Re-forge and, reinforce his Nerves with Yang life force energy. Third Stage: Organ Refinement, inscribing Runes as well as Refining them with Yang Life Force, thus even if they are shattered or even turned to dust they will reform as long as there is sunshine or daylight. Fourth Stage: Flesh and Muscle Refinement and Reinforcement, Muscles and Flesh will be re-forged at the microscopical level. Fifth Stage: Blood Refinement, Pure Yang Energy will be infused with Blood granting Pure Yang Bloodline. With this, his body has the Highest Compatibility with Laws related to Yang and its lesser Laws like fire, Light, physical aspect... as well as having a massive increase in efficiency in dual Cultivation with Its counterpart Yin... The whole process lasted nearly 5 hours, Qingyue never left or moved as she observed the Cocoon, when she saw cracks starting to appear, she started to fly and observed the breaking cocoon from the air, when it fell apart she saw red man statue inside which started to crack as well, when it happens she finally saw Raynor inside of it. ... ... When she saw his face, her eyes widened and her cheeks turned red, and steam started to appear, followed by drool from her mouth. He was in every single sense perfect for her... From short black hair to body lines... everything... was perfect, the more she observed him the more she saw changed which happened to him, his skin now was at perfect colour not to tanned or to pale, before this she remembered that his hand and legs were more tanned than the rest of his body, now it was perfect... He was even a little bit taller now as well. ''How did he transformed into that! Is that even possible!'' When Raynor opened his eyes and took a deep breath for the first time in his ''new'' body. "Wow... even breathing is better..." when he heard himself talk he was shocked " this is my new voice... impressive... I think I can participate in Euro vision now... " he said to himself in a chuckle, then his eyes moved towards the air and he saw drooling Qingyue. "What happen Yue''er... it''s as if you saw sweets for the first time..." She snapped out and cleaned off her drool, then with shaking voice she spoke. "Is...t-that you Raynor? " He nodded, then he with concern asked her. "Are you ok Qingyue you scaring me..." she quickly nodded, then with dash she was in his arms. "That transformation made you... much more handsome... and now I want to see every bit of that new body of yours..." Raynor was gobsmacked, he completely forgot that yang makes him even more desirable since Yang symbolises ''manliness'' he was more interested in partial Immortality at that moment... "Very well... since you asking... but don''t forget that my body is the very definition of Stamina now..." She only growled at him as she was dragging him towards their home... ''So much for trying to break into the fourth stage of the cultivation method....'' Chapter 11 - Stepping Into Realm Of Profound God! When Raynor woke up next morning, the first thing he thought was... wild, never expected to see her become something like a cougar on dragon steroids. That''s why he wants to know how much his looks have changed to have much effect on her, he slowly extracted himself from Qingyue very hard grip, then he slowly made his way to the bathroom, his new body felt incredible, it''s like everything was ''Perfect'', coordinated, like he was a natural-born martial artist... Once in Bathroom his eyes went to mirror which was full body size one, he had amused smile on his face thinking how this society is so weird, they have pure glass mirrors, yet none of these pavilions have windows made of glass... Standing in front of the mirror, First thing Raynor saw was an an an extremely handsome man with short hair which reminds him of himself actually... ''Is that... me?...'' That moment he lost himself in his own... beauty... It took him only a few moments to realise something, as very cold feeling went through his back, which caused him to snap out. ''Did I almost fall in love with myself!?!'' he shuttered at that feeling! quickly walked away from it, and moved towards the bath. ''I need a very cold one for this! '' ~~~~~~After Very Long And Cold Bath~~~~~~ Raynor was back in the bedroom, when he finished with his bath he inspected his new body with his inner scan, what shocked him to the very core was his profound veins, which changed when his body went thought metamorphosis, they changed into crimson with golden borders, what was most confusing is his primordial energy which is incredibly compressed, it''s like a piece of hair inside of pipe, yet he can still feel that his cultivation is that of [Eight of Emperor Profound]. This scared and confused him, thinking for a second what could happened to cause this, why Primordial energy compress itself like that, remembering how it was easy to progress in cultivation.... then it hit him like a thunderbolt in a clear day. ''Of course! it''s my body! is that of a '' Yang Primordial God'' and since I have the body and my energy is the right type, only thing is missing is the amount of energy in my system... And If I am going to use it now...'' Thinking what can happen if he is going to use any of energy, he can break thought into the divine... he needs to prepare if not, his power could effect space itself if he is not careful ''Well, she is having a great dream.... '' Dressing up and then sitting down on edge of bed, Raynor stroked her hair, a few seconds later Qingyue slowly opened her eyes, seeing dressed up Raynor, she quickly got over her sleepiness. "We have a problem" Seeing Raynor serious, she got serious as well. "What happened?" He sighed at her question "Remember when I said that Primordial energy will push us until we are ''comfortable'' host for its energy right?" She nodded, of course, its the reason why they advancing so fast "Yes of course I remembered..." "Well then... what do you think is my body now?" her eyes widened she realized that his body literally was refined by Yang laws and Primordial energy... "What realm are you now?!" she quickly sensed him, feeling that he is still [Eight of Emperor Profound], she sighed in relief, accidental Breakthrough would probably rip spaced apart in the world like this... "I am Still [Eight of Emperor Profound], I haven''t used Primordial energy yet, that''s why I said we have a problem, I need to prepare formation for breakthrough, and as far away from the city as possible." "And how will you do that? " He smirked at her question, and softly squeezed her nose with his fingers " Well you of course..." she quickly removed his hand from her nose and panicked hearing his answer. "But! I have no clue how to do those !" he waved her concerns off. "Don''t worry I will guide you all the way, I only need your energy " she understood and slowly started to get up, he could see she was in no shape to walk... Last night was wild, and they did it almost all the way into morning... Raynor quickly helped her dress up, instead of walking she simply floated, as they walked outside the formation was full of energy again, this time Raynor decided to convert one of crystal into the primordial crystal. Pulling out fist-size divine crystal he showed to Qingyue " all right!, follow me, let me show how we going to do this..." she nodded and followed him to the formation in the middle of Pavilion, then he dropped crystal into the middle of it Once there, Raynor made Qingyue stand in front of him while he stands behind her he took her right hand with his own and guided her how to write in Primordial energy. "Think of nothing when you write, as rune respond to one''s will, in this situation, it will respond to what I want instead of your will, ok? " She nodded and they both written few more runes which started to convert Divine Crystal into Primordial one. Progress was fast and less then 5 minutes later formation was empty and 70% of crystal was changed... *Tsk* "It seems it''s still not enough... Even with 4 corner formation combined with 14 amplifiers... "He took a deep breath and took it back into his inventory. "Well we can go now... Take me to the north of the city there are few high mountains there" She nodded and grabbed his hand, both of them quickly flew outside the city, less then in one minute they were high in air observing mountains. "Which one is best for you?" She asked him gently, while Raynor looked around and found one with semi-flat area "That one over there... " he pointed at the mountain and Qingyue flew him over there, once they landed he guided her how to build several concealing and barrier formation, once done he sit down in lotus position and started to revolve his primordial energy, as he allowed energy to flow in his new body for few minutes nothing happened which depressed and relieved Raynor at the same time... Raynor eyes widened as the amount it releases was massive. ''Where does this energy is coming from!? nothing changed unless...'' only thing changed from yesterday was his body... then it came to him, his body used to be that of human mortal, but now... It''s like putting NASA tech into his old PC, it could run it, but only small piece of its full capacity, but now he has body capable of using all of its might, thus this amount of energy. Raynor relaxed and started to guide his energy and Breakthroughs, going from... [Fifth of Tyrant Profound] [Nine of Tyrant Profound] [Third of Sovereign Profound] [Seven of Sovereign Profound] [Tenth of Sovereign Profound] From here Raynor felt like Something Crack inside of him his senses went a transformation he could feel things into much, MUCH large distance, the whole continent was at his fingertips, he felt the still alive Phoenix Spirit in Divine Phoenix empire as well as Azure Dragon God Spirit in Wastelands of Death, other Sovereigns from Sacred grounds, it''s funny how weak and puny they are now... the Gap between Mortal realm and Divine is a massive, no wonder no one in this world reaches it, it''s basically Impossible without proper legacy... When Raynor opened his eyes Qingyue was staring at him with wide-open eyes, he appeared in front of her, he noticed that she was In [Sixth of Tyrant Profound] now, he whistled at this, his Yang Body gave her massive boost just from one good night... "Well, what do you think?" He brought her out from her reverie. "I can''t even sense you! It''s like it was with my mother... I couldn''t even comprehend the power she emitted before she left us now its same with you I can''t comprehend it... " Raynor chuckled at her, then he swept her over and picked her up on his ??p in air. "Breath Yue''er, just breathe " She took a deep breath and started to relax. "Can you help me with that body cultivation method?" He nodded but then he seriously looked at her. "I will, but first we should relax from Cultivation today, why don''t we explore Blue Wind Today?" Her eyes lit up hearing what he said. "Let''s go then! I never was outside Floating Cloud City! Apart from that time when I was accepted as a disciple for Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace!". He nodded at her, Then with though they appeared much higher in air, he encased Qingyue and Himself with Primordial Energy, and lifted his hand above him. ''Time to seal of this world from outside influence...'' Letters powered by Primordial energy started to float from my hand, one by one then started to fly away from him. Their job? slowly creating a Ring Around Blue Pole Star, turning it into a hidden world known only to few... Once the letters circle the globe, creating a ring, the Planet size formation will activate, and turn invisible to Divine Realm Cultivator senses. It will take around a day or so for them to encase the Blue Pole Star. So Raynor decided to not to ''strain'' himself for that amount of time... "So... let''s check out capital first?" Raynor asked his Raven head girl. Qingyue thought for a moment, but then she shook her head. "Maybe we should visit Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace and let them know that I am leaving their Sect..." Raynor nodded slowly, he can see her point, but what kind of reaction are they going to have seen him? He stole their number one disciple, and they already broke several rules, like relationship one... "Right Yue''er hold tight... Let see Dragon leaping in action!" To Raynor words, Qingyue nodded quickly she is excited to see it as well! Raynor quickly scanned Blue wind empire''s area with his new senses he deducted that this nation is quite small... Now that he has this new perspective, he can understand cultivators a little bit better. He easily founded source of Icy Profound users in North of Blue Wind. Quite far from any proper city, at least in Mortal Cultivator standards... Raynor focused on their location, setting up point A to point B, and then just...fold the space between the distances... Qingyue eyes widened as the landscape in front of her just... changed... From mountainous area they were, it changed to snowfields of Snow Region of Extreme Ice! Raynor then took a step... making a leap of Thousand of miles with a single small step. While Raynor knows it''s nothing special... yet, as he remembers Jasmine taking three steps to cross almost the whole planet. This technique ''true'' power shines when he is in realms of True Gods, where he can leap through Primal Chaos like it''s own little garden... From moving Star Realms to stars themselves... The only downside is that It''s limited to user range of senses... Once Raynor took that small step, he felt changes in temperature, it was much colder then Floating Cloud City. "That... was amazing..." Qingyue said to Raynor still trying to process what just happened. "Wait until we at higher realms Yue''er, imagine faces of our enemies when we move the whole world with us..." Raynor smirked saying that... Qingyue could only shake her head, but her stomach was flipping in giddiness, she want to do that in front of that Moon Realm King! Returning back to where they are, Raynor looked down at the Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace, it took his breath away, as it was most beautiful Ice sculptured thing he has ever seen! Every single thing in this place was done from Ice, With his Divine senses as well as perception he scanned the whole thing... every.single.thing is done with Ice! It''s incredible and yet same time... not cool... Raynor doesn''t want to live here, not at all, maybe visit like some theme park or something, but not live here... "Well then let''s announce our arrival..."Raynor said with a smirk, he wants to hold the upper hand in this conversation. After all this is a Sect of men-haters.... Chapter 12 - Visiting Frozen Palace Raynor for second released his cultivation pressure on Sect below him. Announcing his presence... It didn''t take long for women living down there to come out from their cultivation rooms... Anyone who was Above Earth Profound quickly started to look around while flying around, and they eventually spotted two people high in the air. "Well, they spotted us..." Raynor said to Qingyue. "We should probably descent..." Qingyue said to him. "As we are flying higher then any Throne can fly..." Qingyue said that which, made Raynor chuckle a little bit, he forgot about that... They slowly started to descent, as a group of Women already waited for their arrival. They were quite nervous from looks of it, yet they tried to hide it. But very soon their nervousness was replaced by shock as they noticed Qingyue, and her cultivation of course. First fairy to fly a little bit closer to them was women which Raynor thinks is Chu Yueli she is quite pretty in Raynor eyes. Long Black hair going all the to her waist, she had no hair ornaments, not that she needed them, she looks good enough as it is, if she could lose that indifferent look she is trying to have, Raynor maybe even would try to talk with her... Her body type is that of the perfect middle, leaning towards sport type of girl, which probably has one of best legs around here. "Qingyue??? is that you? what''s going on? How did you reach that level of cultivation?" moments later after she said that she looked at Raynor with analysing eye, she realised that she can''t sense his Cultivation... yet... he can fly... Chu Yueli didn''t know what to think about this! "Master... It''s good to see you..." Qingyue friendly attitude caught her unprepared. "Let me introduce you to my future husband, Raynor Valeron... and he is a Profound God realm cultivator!" Qingyue said it with a proud voice, as if a girlfriend is showing off her boyfriend to her friends... All the Fairies eyes widened to comical size, not everyday one of their disciple just come here and tells that she has a Fiance AND that said fiance is at the realm from myths themselves!!! For at least ten minutes it was absolute quietness no one was talking, and Raynor was having that feeling that Qingyue has broken her Master and her Senior masters... He leaned forwards a little bit and whispered into Qingyue''s ear. "Yue''er I think you broke your master..." To Raynor observation, Qingyue raised her eyebrow for one second, that moment she realised that Profound God is quite a high realm of Cultivation and that no one before has reached such level in Blue Pole Star, same time she realised that Raynor existence is warping her common senses, she stopped caring about cultivation levels is quite general sense... as for her only Realm of True God is somewhat impressive, as she will reach that realm soon enough anyway... After all, she wanted to impress her master just how fast her Future husband reached this realm not how amazing that realm is... "Anyway...Master, I came here to inform that I will be leaving Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace..." Qingyue snapped her master and fellow Fairies from their stupor. Chu Yueli eye widened hearing what her disciple just said. But before she can say anything the Grand Mistress stopped her by putting her hand on her shoulder. "May we speak about this in more detail inside the Palace?" The Grand Mistress asked both of them. In end, he simply shrugged his shoulder at her, why not? it''s not like they losing anything, and there are no real threats to him in Sky Profound Continent... "Very well Grand Mistress we accept..." Qingyue said, as Raynor decided to observe this, and allow her to deal with this... Slowly all of them landed on in front of Palace, and Grand Mistress motioned for them to follow her inside the Ice Palace. Raynor had a first-class ticket to see what Ice Profound arts can do, while he can see there is very minimal use of water or ice laws in their constructs there is still that echo of Ice Phoenix... The Palace was still art on its own, it was built by Mu Bingyun, meaning that there is a possibility that Snow Song Realm maybe even looks similar to this place, Raynor decided to go there one day... Arriving in one of the rooms where everyone can sit and talk, Raynor and Qingyue take a seat on one side while the other side has Grand Mistress and current Palace Misstress Gong Yuxian, Raynor remembers from Book that she is pretty much a die-hard follower of Frozen Palace rules... And only Grand Mistress more or less open for changes to the Sect... "Qingyue... may we hear your story how did this happened? and what about your engagement with Xiao Clan?" The Grand Mistress spoke softly, yet there was that indifferent vibe in her voice as well. Raynor personally b?r?ly experienced that ''Frozen Heart'' technique, as he quite easily passed through Qingyue''s, as his identity as ''outworlder'' helped to do that. "It... happened a few days ago..." Qingyue said that with disbelieve, as she actually b?r?ly believe herself...just how fast everything happened to her! She looked at her lover and future husband, it''s like she knows him her whole life! Yet she realised that she met him just a few days ago!!! Qingyue finally realised just how terrifying her Cultivation method is!!! "When I met Raynor, I simply knew he is special, and my feeling was right by next day his cultivation increased significantly and I simply knew that with his help I will reach my goal..." Qingyue quickly told grand Mistress the abridged story, in a single breath. "I see...Sir Raynor offered you power, much greater then my Immortal Palace can offer to you..." Grand Mistress sighed realising that there is no way Qingyue is coming back, she is already in a realm that no one in Blue Wind ever reached before... Hearing that Qingyue slowly nodded, what she said was true, and besides she is not staying long... in this reality... While Qingyue was thinking over a few realisations she got a few moments ago, Grand Mistress has her own things to think, like how to get A Profound God on their side, as she remembers Prophecy handed down to her from previous Mistress for nearly one thousand years now... The date is approaching and she needs a powerful guardian to protect them... "Qingyue...It pains me to admit it, but you were our hope for the future..." the girl in question looked at Grand Mistress with a raised eyebrow. But being Hope of entire Immortal Palace? that new even to her... "What do you mean Grand Mistress?" Qingyue asked curiously. "Thousand years ago, Our Ancestor Mu Bingyun received a Prophecy from a sect which specialised in glimpsing into future, she received warning that Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace will be in danger of extinction, if we survive it, it will unleash a golden age for Frozen Cloud, and if we don''t, it will lead to our extinction..." Qingyue listened closely to this, while Raynor... well he was somewhat listening to this, he already read through it... so... he appreciated listening to it this time instead of scrolling it down while looking at the PC screen... "Then you should not worry, as it would be Qingyue the cause of this ''catastrophe''..." Raynor talked for the first time and his voice literally made everyone in the room look at him, Raynor felt a little bit weird, as he is not used to having such effect.. simple sentence from him earned the attention of the whole group... He took a simple breath, on purpose building up suspense... "Qingyue hold a special body constitution, which is very desirable for perverts, as long as she is pure, your Sect would have been in such danger, simply by just having her as disciple..." Grand Mistress eyes widened hearing that. "Your intentions were to allow her to participate in Ranking tournament which will have quite the line up of important individuals even maybe an elder from sacred grounds...thus the danger..." After Raynor explained that, Grand Mistress had a realisation, while Qingyue nodded at him, she knows full well what kind of constitution she has, and she already shared hers, but Raynor continued with his monologue. "Talent is a two-way road... on one hand your sect may flourish, on the other hand, it will invite danger as well, especially for a woman only sect... but at least this way you all will be safe as Qingyue will be staying with me..." He smirked for a second, as his hand wrapped around Qingyue waist, signifying that she is his... "I see..." Grand Mistress said with relief, same time she was somewhat disappointed, her sect is safe, while she wasted an opportunity to get some sort of help from Profound God... maybe even a method to train faster, as the Grand Mistress can see Qingyue looks much more different, none of Frozen Cloud profound arts effects are on her anymore, it''s something else something much more powerful and pure element of unknown properties. She knows those are the effect of art Qingyue is cultivating. Same time while Grand Mistress was thinking hard what to do, Qingyue herself realised they are about to leave, she had a chance to look at her old master and Senior Masters as well as Junior Masters... But same time she didn''t realise, but Yin laws she is cultivating, as well as her growing dragon side, slowly taking roots in her psyche. For the past two days, she was losing her battle in bed... Raynor is deploying techniques from medicine god like that diabolical ''Saintly Hands'', just by thinking about it, gives her cold chill, but now he has the body of Yang primordial God... He literally has no concept of tiredness, Yang laws represent physical body... even if she to get her Yin Primordial Body she would only have somewhat improved stamina... nothing like Ryanor''s... That means she needs help... If you can''t beat him alone then join hands with someone... That moment Xia Qingyue decided that her future husband needs his own harem for her own personal sake... While of course, not everyone is fit to join Future True God and ruler of Primal Chaos harem, Qingyue decided that she will be the one to choose who is fit... "Grand Mistress...I have a proposition for Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace..." Qingyue smirked saying that, Raynor godly perception warned him that something is about to happen. "And what is this proposition?" It had perked Grand Mistress interest, while seven Fairies standing behind her felt some sort shiver running down their spines... "Grand Mistress you probably have noticed my increase in cultivation, I am cultivating one of the greatest arts known in existence..." Qingyue said that to entice Frozen Cloud Fairies... While Raynor is trying to see why she is telling that, none of this fits with her personality... Qingyue gave him a quick look telling him to leave this to her... "What are you getting at Qingyue?" Grand Mistress asked, she WAS interested... The girl took a deep breath. "My beloved husband-to-be yesterday reached a new stage in his body constitution...it left me in quite of disadvantage..." Qingyue''s words only confused Grand Mistress and rest of fairies... "That why I need help..." "What kind of ''help''?" Grand Mistress asked ''innocently'' probably thinking that it''s related to some sort of cultivation method... in a sense, they are not wrong. "It''s related to our cultivation method you see Grand Mistress I am cultivating Pure Yin... not water or Ice or any other lesser element, but purest of Yin..." Qingyue lifted her hand gently and blue almost ghostly flames appeared... What freaked out Grand Mistress was that she was sensing Coldness as well as hotness from it... "To continue cultivating this Art I need... Yang... Grand Mistress I hope you understand where I am going with this..." Qingyue said with ''smile''. Slowly but surely Grand Mistress understood what Qingyue meant... "Dual Cultivation..." She said softly.... Chapter 13 - Persuasive Qingyue When Grand Mistress said that, it got every single Fairy to raise their eyes to massive proportions which slowly turned into embarrassed blush, but in Frozen Beauty case, it was rightful wrath... "Qingyue! what are asking of Frozen Cloud is preposterous!!!" Hearing that Qingyue rolled her eyes and she... simply released her Cultivation Pressure... The standing Fairies simply dropped on the ground, it was as if gravity multiplied several times for them... Same time the whole room felt as if they were in some sort of Hell... Even for Fairies who are cultivating ICE arts, it starting to get too cold for them!!! Few moments later Qingyue stopped channelling her Primordial Energy and she softly spoke. "What you just sensed was my Cultivation base powered by much more powerful energy then Profound energy, no one at this moment in the whole of Sky Profound continent wields such energy, not Sacred Grounds, or Divine Phoenix Empire..." Qingyue softly explained. "I am simply offering a chance to any of the Fairies gathered here to reach the realm of cultivation only discusses in myths, in exchange, I am asking to join my Future Husband Harem..." Qingyue finished her monologue, while Raynor simply stared at her with small shock... ''Is she literally collecting Harem for me?!, For Pete sake what I am going to tell my parents...'' Raynor ?r??n?d internally... ''Oh hey mom, I just got back from Fictional reality and over there I became a God and my girlfriend collected harem for me! isn''t she great daughter-in-law!!! Yeah right... I can already imagine... her reaction whe few celestial beauties out of nowhere just pops into my house... No...thats bad... at First I should bring Qingyue only... at least to get the idea that their son is not just otaku anymore... nop... he slowly turning into god-tier one...'' After having short mental rant Raynor returned back to the conversation at hand... "I am not forcing this, Grand Mistress if they don''t want to become true immortals it''s up to them..." Qingyue closed her eye after saying that, smugness rolling from her after she said that. Her words had quite the effect on them, as only Frozen Beauty was still holding her head high, the rest of the six fairies were not so much, greed, and even... ?ust, those were emotions Raynor could feel from them. ''Impressive is this that ''sensation'' I read on ATG wiki page? ability to sense emotions?'' "Yue''er I know you meaning well, but, in this case, I am only adding one..." Raynor words send warning bells to six fairies who were having mental battle about this, just by looking at it soon enough one of them will crack. "I understand, then why not give a demonstration? show them Primordial Art of Heavenly Dancing Dragons in physical form?" Qingyue said with b?r?ly hidden smugness, she wants to show them what they are missing out... "Very well, this way we can move on..." Raynor got on his feet, his movement alone made nine fairies jumpy, they are the presence of a Profound God, who knows what he can do with a simple hand or leg movement... "This...is Primordial Art of Heavenly Dancing Dragons, once one starts cultivating this, there is no turning back, the same time it helps one reach a true peak in a very short time, the downside is that the cultivator will be bonded to its counterpart forever...a fail-safe measure, such power can easily get into one''s head and a partner can easily turn on each other this, however, helps to prevent that, as they get attracted to each other." After saying that one of the fairies finally spoken. "How...can Profound Art...look like moving painting!?" One of Fairy which Raynor doesn''t know the name to, asked him with mesmerised look. "Profound Art? don''t be ridiculous, this is Cultivation art, it slowly changes the cultivator into primordial being, once one of you start on this path even understanding laws of world before Divine path is possible..." The more Raynor talked the more he got them enticed... Eventually one of them cracked... And who it was shocked Frozen Beauty to the very core... "If what are you saying is true then I shall accept this..." Chu Yueli took a step forward and said that. Raynor very quickly realised that this is a very good opportunity to actually get both Chu sisters...eventually... Jealousy can be a terrifying weapon if it''s used properly... "Very well then..." Raynor walked to Fairy of Frozen Grass, her eyes went to his face then quickly went to Primordial Art he is holding in his hand, Raynor can see blush is slowly appearing on her face. "Touch it, and it will be transferred to your mind directly and then tell your fellow Fairies if it''s worth it..." Raynor said with smugness. Chu Yueli slowly moved her shaking hand towards the Yin and Yang symbol, once one of her finger touched it she felt ancient and overbearing power rushing through her body, and moments later a new technique was engraved to her very soul. The younger Chu took a step back, trying to get herself together what she just experienced. It took her only a glimpse to realised that kind of ultimate treasure she just received. "Well, Master what do you think?" Qingyue appeared next to Raynor. Chu Yueli slowly took a deep breath. "The only thing I need to do is join your harem?" This question got Raynor off guard, as how seriously she said, he simply nodded. "Then I agree to join your harem, it''s a very, very small price to pay if I am to become Primordial Goddess..." When Chu Yueli said ''Become Primordial Goddess'' the rest of Fairies realised how much did they lost that very moment, even Chu Yuechan was having second thoughts now. "Alright, I accept," Raynor accepted her, and then put a hand on her shoulder, Chu Yueli didn''t expect that, for a moment she wanted to blast him away, but then she realised who he is, before she can ask what he is doing, she felt his Primordial energy wash her up and she could feel her Profound entrances got opened... She was about to say something...but he spoke first. "Why don''t you start with the first stage?" He said with a smirk, he knows well enough what happens when Cultivator enters first stage, the bond has to be established... Chu Yueli slowly nodded she is still trying to understand how he did that but for now she brushed it aside went few metres away from everyone and took sit on the ground in lotus position. Moments later Golden-green energy surrounded her, slowly she stopped emitting Profound energy, in fact, it started to disappear alongside her cultivation... Dropping all the way to [Elementary Profound]... But then it an ancient and overbearing energy exploded from her, which started to rapidly increase her cultivation... Stopping at [Eighth of Emperor Profound], the rest of Fairies, as well as Palace Mistress alongside Grand Mistress, stared at this with pure shock and awe, they could not believe such increase in power! Not only that but Chu Yueli beauty took step towards the same direction as Qingyue, her raven coloured hair turned even darker approaching colour of pitch darkness, while same time her complexion slowly turning towards ethereal like look. While Raynor has in deep thought how to make her pass the second stage of Dancing Dragons... ''Hmm...there that dream training method in runic god memories, I could slowly introduce modern society and eventually multiverse to both of them... I don''t want Qingyue having some sort of mental breakdown when her strength is that of True God, a single slip at that point could potential wipe Earth off...'' That moment Raynor came up with the idea, and same time Chu Yueli finished her transition. She slowly opened her eyes they had the same Golden glow with Dark Blue Draconic slits, The Frozen Palace fairies gasped seeing that, the gaze she was giving them send shivers going down their spines... The Fairy of Frozen Grass, lifted her own hand and Inspected herself, the amount of power she could feel under her fingertips is intoxicating... Raynor seeing Chu Yueli slowly falling into ?ust, he turned to Qingyue. "We are leaving Qingyue..." he then turned to Grand Mistress and the rest of Frozen Cloud Fairies. "Fairy of Frozen Grass will come to back to visit, don''t worry." Raynor took a step and he appeared next to Qingyue and scooped her up, then he took another step and appeared next to red-faced Chu Yueli who was heavy breathing, the moment she was in his hands, she started rubbing herself into him as well as raining kisses. Frozen Cloud Fairies could believe what they were seeing, it was extremely embarrassing to them! Raynor himself could b?r?ly control himself, but he was able to perform ''Dragon Leaping'' right back into his Guest pavilion in Xia Manor... The rest of Fairies looked with shock as for a moment portion of Palace changed into... Into Pavilion with green grass and trees... "Did he just shrunk space between Qingyue house and here..." Grand Mistress said with pure awe and shock... No one responded to her as they still were processing what happened... Chu Yueli slowly opened her eyes, and she saw unfamiliar sealing, she tried to remember what happened, her body felt like it was su?k?d out of all energy, and she could b?r?ly move her limbs. Yet for some reason, she feels satisfied, she tried to move, to at least try to understand what''s going on... Then she slowly started to remember what happened yesterday... Her disciple visit... a man in the realm of Profound God...accepting his offer...Reaching the realm of Thrones through nothing but simple cultivation method...Then... Images of her doing all sort thing she would never do in normal situations... all those...perverted positions... ''Heavens...I really did all that...'' And worse all these actually doesn''t mind!!! ''What a diabolical cultivation method!!!'' Chu Yueli understood another is that she got knowledge from their union, she can understand Yang, Yin, Space, even time laws... not that she can properly use them, but she can understand for example how to perform ''Dragon Leaping'' but it doesn''t mean she can perform it without knowing ins and outs, as space law is one of hardest to use... Few moments later as continued looking into sealing she was still processing the influx of information she sensed person entering into the room, she instantly knew who it was, it''s like the whole being was purring... "Finally awake..." Whatever anger she had for him for leaving her in such mess, she simply couldn''t muster... "No...thanks to you." Chu Yueli was finally able, to say something at least make him feel some sort remorse... "I have to apologies for that, it seems Profound God cultivation mixed with Primordial Body is...realm on its own, as once a person reaches Profound God it''s vital energy is getting upgraded in my case it''s even more extreme..." Chu Yueli felt a chill going down as she realised what that means... Before she can speak, she felt warm energy washing her up and started to rejuvenate her. Slowly she started to move her limbs... Few moments later Raynor moved her into lotus seating position. "Now used the cultivation method I transferred to you yesterday..." Chu Yueli nodded, he doesn''t need to tell it twice! She started to absorb all that Yang she received yesterday, and quickly her back hair stand up from the shock, when she sensed how fast she was progression through realms!!! She took a deep breath and opened her eyes she could feel more strength returned to her, that moment she looked at him and couldn''t stop and not to blush... "Impressive... [Nine of Tyrant Profound].... Chapter 14 - Teaching and Metamorphosis Qingyue slowly opens her eyes and looks at unknown sealing, for a second she is confused, but then she looked to the side and saw a window... What intrigued her that it has crystal clear glass, inside of it. ''Where I am?'' slowly she got into sitting position, and saw in front little bit to the side of her a table, on this table, there is a thin box-like thing with glass inside of it, next to this table, right in front of the bed there is a stand like thing there was another thin box with glass... ''What is this place?'' Qingyue slowly got on her feet, and she noticed that she was already dressed in clothes similar from Raynor world, a simple t-shirt which says ''Otaku 4 life'', and what Qingyue believes are called ''shorts'' which show off much of her legs... ''Was I transported to Raynor world?'' She slowly started to explore this room... Walking towards wardrobe she touched the surface of it, it was like nothing she felt before, it looks like wood but the feeling she gets from it is nothing like she ever felt from a wood surface, it doesn''t feel like wood at all! "So...What do you think?" Qingyue looked at the source of her lover voice. "Are we transported to your world?" Hearing that question Raynor shook his head. "No...This is your dreamscape, instead of dreaming about something I decided to teach you about my world... my world is quite complicated, as it evolved differently than yours..." He motioned for her to take a seat on the bed. "I am doing this so that once we here, you won''t be ignorant to certain things..." She nodded at him, while the same he took a seat next to her. "As I said before my world is very unique, it can be considered the centre of the multiverse..." Qingyue eyes widened... hearing that. "While we don''t have ''true'' powers, we without knowing created something truly amazing..." I motioned with my hand and tablet appeared, I gently handed it to her... "People of my universe have extremely vivid imaginations, We love creating things... more precisely we love dreaming about the thing we can''t normally have, like it was with me when I for the first time was able to fly, while it''s normal in your world, nothing like that ever would happen in my world, unless people of my universe invent something which will allow us to fly like that..." Raynor gently took Qingyue and put her between his legs and started guiding her hand how to use the tablet. "My world very easily shares their knowledge in a worldwide network, no matter where you are in the world you will have this access, only very few places in the world don''t have this access. Qingyue so far was intrigued by everything she saw, she very quickly realised that everything here is built with their own hands, they reached such high level in crafting that it''s mind-boggling, the glass screen thingy reacts to her touch, and there are no runes or anything, like that! Moments later Raynor entered into web search and entered a certain novels name on it... Since he is using his own memories for this he can''t search for things he hasn''t seen so far... Moments later he was showing to her a chapter where certain female was introduced. While it''s in English, Raynor made sure she understands it even if there is a language barrier. Few moments later Qingyue realised what she was reading... "T-T-this is!!!" She said with shaking voice... "Xiao Che and Xia Qingyue marriage which happens around one year from now... in an alternative world where I never appeared..." Raynor explained very swiftly... "Explain! what going? is this how you have access to my world? I don''t understand!!!" Raynor sighed and started stroking her hair. "I told you before my Universe is like the centre of the multiverse, where people without realising are creating more universes through all sorts of means, what you are reading right now is us having look at your universe through eyes of Xiao Che..." Raynor said smoothly... "Does... that mean your universe created my one???" She said with wide eyes "In a way, yes, but same time it didn''t perfectly created it...it more like gave a form, I have absolutely no clue, what kind of people who lived in this world... let''s say five thousand years ago..." She somewhat relaxed hearing that, same time Raynor took a deep breath... "Does this mean you know much more about me then you let me believe?" He chuckled hearing that. "Not anymore, what written here is literally story without my existence, in this story here you still are a disciple of Frozen Palace, which by now you are not..." She nodded hearing that. "That what you meant by ''glimpses''..." Qingyue said to with understanding. "Correct my Universe might ''kick start'' creation of a universe, but we only have certain time periods recorder or ''created'' it depends how you look at it..." Raynor explained that to her. Internally he was satisfied with what she didn''t have something like mental breakdown... "I see...this only increases my curiosity about your universe..." For moment she puts down the tablet, and she starts looking around the room. "This is your...room correct?" He slowly nods to her question. "Can you...show me around?" He nodded at her, and they got up from the bed. He started to show around his house from kitchen to terrace. Explaining thing, like what is a fridge, the miracle which is TV... In end, it was quite productive night of ''sleep''... ~~~~~~Next Morning~~~~~~ When Raynor opened his eyes and looked at somewhat familiar sealing of this temporary home, he sensed two hear sourced to both of his sides... Both of them were hugging his hands with their twin peaks. But it didn''t last as Qingyue was slowly waking up, since they both left Dreamscape same time... She lifted her head and looked at him. "It was not a dream..." Raynor quickly said that, Qingyue sighed and dropped her head on his ?h?st. "I guess nothing is impossible..." She said to him. "Qingyue we live in a world where a human can reach godhood and create and destroy life forms with the whim of their hands..." Raynor chuckled a little bit. "Is it really hard to believe what you saw in your ''dream''?" To my question Qingyue herself giggled for second. "Not it''s not... only that I never thought with that kind of angle..."Qingyue said after thinking for a second. But a few moments later another voice, from Raynor other side spoke. "Is this what first thing you two talk in the morning..." Chu Yueli was awake the whole time, that she didn''t know how to join their conversation. Raynor chuckled hearing that. "We usually talk about how much we progressed in cultivation or what we going to eat..." He said that with a growing smirk..."Or we talk naughty things my little frozen cloud fairy..." Raynor hand like a snake went around her waist, right to her firm bum. Her eyes widened for a second, as she felt his hand, that moment she didn''t know what to do as this kind of things are new to her... But that moment her ''disciple'' decided to help her by going on top of him. "Master we should double team him... he only has two hands after all..." Qingyue said smugly, Chu Yueli somewhat understood what she meant, as she already has some sort of understanding about dual cultivation via the method she is cultivating now. Hearing how Qingyue is so smug now, Raynor very quickly understood why she actually wants him to have a harem... "Sorry to disappoint you Yue''er dear but even with Li''er help you will... fail..." That moment his free hand stroked Qingyue leg... A massive m??n followed after... Raynor never told Qingyue why he truly was afraid of Medical God... He had a different name as well... The basis of Dual Cultivation came from him after all... ~~~~~~Half Day Later~~~~~~ Raynor was looking at Dark Blue Cacoon in middle of guest pavilion, next to him was very intrigued Chu Yueli who was looking at this with fascination and interest. "So this is how Qingyue will transition to Primordial Yin body? I mean I have the manual you transferred to me..." She said with disbelieve as she was looking at how girl which is considerate her disciple just like that will transcend from human to Primordial God... "It may look like it''s nothing incredible, but this helps her skip many unnecessary steps... these steps would mean more time is wasted, neither me or Qingyue are interest wasting time taking them, so instead we take shortcuts, and this is that shortcut, I turned off her body pain receptors, so she could refine her body into Primordial Yin, this way she will be literally immortal as long it''s night time..." Raynor said with shrug, but then he starts to smirk as he came up with something incredible, An idea started to form in his mind. "What are you thinking that smirk sends shivers down my spine." He chuckled hearing that. "I came up with the idea...more like Primordial art... how to have that proper immortally in battle..." Chu Yueli raised her delicate eyebrow at him. "It''s something incredible crazy isn''t?" Chu Yueli said that with sight, she been only here for one day but she can already see how utterly insane things Raynor does, Like the formation around the city, she can already see Sacred Ground coming to investigate this place as the amount of Profound energy inside this city is enormous, and it still continues to grow, she can already sense people overall Cultivation level increasing constantly... But, they were brought back from their minds when they heard a crack, Raynor quickly moved in front of it... Moments later the cacoon broke and, and Blue statue of Qingyue can be seen for second as it''s started to break as well... Not long after Qingyue opened her eyes and saw the blushing look of her lover... Qingyue purred seeing that... "Well Darling...something wrong? did you seen sweets for the first time?" Few seconds later Raynor shook himself out of his daze... As Qingyue new looks were on a new level... Her hair is now pitch dark like Night sky, while her skin looks whiter it doesn''t have that sickly look, no instead it helps her hair to stand out even more... But what changed the most is the way she behaves and holds herself... The Yin laws are much more stronger in her now... Thus she is turning into what is considerate ''Dark Beauty'' Qingyue slowly got up on her feet, and she started to walk towards him, her h?ps sway little bit extra on purpose... "Darling...how do I look now?" She wrapped her hands around his neck and pushed her ?h?st into him. Raynor looked into her blue dragon slitted eyes, her draconic aspect is more prominent as well now... "Beautiful... should I start calling you my moon goddess?" She seductively smiled hearing that... "Not yet...darling..." She purred that, but then she looked at her old Master who was looking at Qingyue with pure shock... as the transformation was...insane from her perspective. "Master this is Primordial Yin Goddess body...I feel invincible now..." she said with absolute certainty. Raynor hummed hearing that. "Yes... but now you should breakthrough..." Raynor said that to Qingyue as she was still in his arms. Qingyue instantly remembered that happened to Raynor yesterday, she quickly and seriously nodded to him. But before that Raynor drew few runes which fused with Qingyue. "I just added the Primordial Energy rune... you should now go and do your breakthrough, this Pavilion formations are powerful enough to handle your transition into divine..." Qingyue nodded with a beautiful and seductive smile at the same time... She released me from her hug and took a few steps back and got back into the lotus position, while Raynor returned back to Yueli side, just in case Qingyue unleash too much of pressure... Moments later Qingyue started channelling her Primordial energy, which soon reacted to the changes to her body and exploded with power... Jumping through realms which shocked the Frozen Cloud Fairy, as she finally saw how someone enters into realms of divine!!! "When Qingyue finished her Transformation she opened her eyes and looked at Raynor, there was something there... " Darling, why don''t we go and end Sun and Moon Divine Hall?" Raynor was taken back for a second... but then he remembered what kind of trash they are... "Very well I suppose... we should ''flex'' our new muscles on something..." Raynor grinned back at her... Only Chu Yueli shook her head... "I know I am losing my sanity, because I am agreeing with you two..." The Fairy of Frozen Grass said that with twitching lip, while both Profound Gods chuckled hearing that.... Chapter 15 - Some Cleaning... After deciding the next course of action, Raynor was thinking it would be much better if he Breakthrough to the Next Stage of Dancing Dragons... He looked at girls who were waiting for his answer. "Wait for a second..." He said that, and took a ''step'', appearing in a mountainous area in North of the City. He then quickly deployed several formations and then he dropped in the Lotus position on the same mountain where he broke through into Divine Origin before. Once In Lotus position, Raynor took a deep breath and started the process of Soul Dragonfication... Moments later he felt His Primal instincts flaring up, Like a massive crimson dragon slowly waking up in his mind. Starting to fuse with his soul... Raynor felt this action started to accelerate his cultivation... [Third Of Divine Origin] [Fifth Of Divine Origin] [Seven Of Divine Origin] [Nine Of Divine Origin] [First Of Divine Soul] [Third Of Divine Soul] And stopping at [Six Of Divine Soul]... When Raynor opened his eyes they were that of real Dragon...Representing that he was no longer human, but Dragon in the body of a man... He then spread his senses... ... ''I can sense the Illusory Demon Realm now!!! my oh my... this is great!!! I can get rid of that lunatic by dropping him in Illusory Demon realm!!!'' With that thought, Raynor got back up on his feet and stretched out his muscles. He then turned around and simply punched air... Which created a shockwave...which then blew up a portion of mountain peak... ''Sh1t...need some practise first...'' He sweatdropped seeing that, and quickly returned to his girls... Upon seeing his return they looked at him with raised eyebrows. "Did you just do something?" Chu Yueli asked him, as she looked at the north. "Umm not really, I was just practising... something..." She nodded same time she said ''right...'' she was obviously not really believing that... "It doesn''t matter Master! Darling is Divine Soul now and he is even more handsome now... I don''t know how it''s possible but I don''t really care! Instead we should move out now!" Qingyue said that with a smirk, as she is itching to wipe of Sun Moon divine hall from the map for even thinking about touching her in future... which won''t be even happening... Raynor nodded at her and then focused on one of four places where he sensed concentration of Sovereigns... And then he just took a step... Bringing both girls with him... ~~~~~~Sun Moon Divine Hall~~~~~~ It was just another day for one of Great Sacred Grounds... Sun Moon Divine Hall can be considerate the youngest of them all... Existing less than ten thousand years, while it''s considerate youngest Sacred Ground, their unique practise of Dual Cultivation allowed them to quickly rise through ranks and consolidate themselves as one of Profound Sky continent''s strongest... While they have less amount of Sovereigns among The Sacred Grounds they do posses Peak Sovereign existence... It all started when an enormous amount of Pressure appeared out of nowhere and crashed on the whole Sun Moon Divine Hall. It was nothing they have ever sensed before... Moments later portion of Main Gate was erased from existence, the tremours can be sensed through whole Divine Hall Grounds. All of Sovereigns quickly tried to move to intercept... But... they simply could not even lift their fingers as this invisible pressure pushing them down and stopping them in their tracks... ''What is going on? is someone attacking us? but who has such power!?'' Ye Meixie was rapidly thinking who could have such power! but none of them should even possess even a glimpse of such strength!!! Yet he can hear sounds of destruction, more and more building were erased like nothing, Even [Sovereign Profound] should not possess such strength of such ''pure'' and clean Destruction which leaves nothing behind!!! But then... This Pressure simply stopped and everyone could move again, sensing this Ye Meixie rushed out with his maximum available speed to see what happened outside... what he saw made all of his back hair stand up... There was literally nothing left... only few buildings... where other Sovereigns were living... He immediately noticed the perpetrators... it was hard not to, as they were standing in the middle of what used to be the main hall of Sun Moon... His gaze instantly wandered on the ethereal beauty who was insanely beautiful, he would appreciate her better if for not that look she was giving to him. The Heavenly Monarch of Sun Moon Divine Hall knew very moment he saw her, she was someone who would erase him very... easily... He eventually was able to move his gaze from her, and look at the other two individuals... With some relief, he sensed the other beauties Cultivation of being in Late Sovereign... But the man who was in the middle between them is someone who is even more dangerous than that Ethereal Woman... What Cultivation level are they!? "Ah, you are that individual with the highest cultivation...that means you are the leader of this rapist cult..." The ethereal woman voice was cold and very angry, the moment Ye Meixie heard she calling them ''Rapists'' he knew his time is over in this world same could be said to his Sun Moon Divine hall... "W-who are you people? Why are you attacking us???" Heavenly Monarch shouted at them... "Don''t play innocent with me! Your son is a disgusting creature who makes innocent women into cultivation cauldrons! And you allow him to do that!!! For that, I shall erase your filthy Sect from Profound Sky Continent! Very next second the Ethereal Woman lifted her hand and ghostly blue flames erupted from her palm... slamming into Ye Meixie... There was no thrashing around or screaming... nothing... He simply was dead... A Peak Sovereign existence was erased...just like that when remaining Sovereign saw this... they instantly tried to run away... Only for them to re-appear back in the spot they were before... But they didn''t stop trying... they tried to fly away again from sheer fear what they just witnessed moments ago... Only to reappear back to same spot... The handsome male finally spoke... "No matter what you try... ''The world'' will always put you back to us..." He chuckled saying that. "Now then... Tell us where is Ye Xinghan...my Yue''er has some issues with him..." The male said with bored voice, while the sovereigns of Sun Moon Divine Hall finally settled down, realising that it''s impossible to escape someone who is manipulating space like that... "T-the Young Master has left the Divine Hall on one of his adventures!!!" One of the Elder said fearfully. "Hmm, I see..." The handsome male looked to the side and focused on something... And then moments later an ark appeared and crashed into the ground not far away from them... The remaining Elders paled seeing that! ''Did he just pulled Young Masters Ark from half Continent away??? what Realm are these monsters!!!'' "Yue''er... dear would you like to do the honours?" The Ethereal Beauty nodded at the handsome man, as she used her hand like a sword and started cutting the Ark like it''s made from tissue paper... Moments later with simple yank, a male who looks his in his twenties was pulled out and threw on ground in front of the invading group. He was missing most of his clothes as he was ''cultivating''... "What''s going on!?! Who dares to disturb this young master cultivation time!?" He quickly looked around and spotted very pissed of Ethereal beauty... He instantly started to drool but that didn''t last longs as she did as single thrust with her hand which send him flying into building several hundred metres away. She then took a step and appeared in front of the semi-destroyed building. The black-haired beauty lifted her hand above her head and ball of Ghostly blue flames formed, she then simply lowered her hand and this blue ball of ghost-like flames dropped into the semi-destroyed building where the Young Master of Sun Moon Divine Hall was painfully groaning as most of his organs were destroyed and he was slowly dying... The Ethereal Beauty released a satisfying sight "One less trash in this world..." She then turned back to remaining elders and simply waved her hand and they...died...by decapitation... She then returned to back to her group. "We are done here, what now?" ~~~~~~Heavenly Sword Villa~~~~~~ Raynor and his girls were looking down towards Heavenly Sword Villa, this is a place which quite familiar to Chu Yueli as she was here several times even participated in tournament personally... But some reason she was confused why they arrived here of all place, and Raynor was simply smiling mysteriously at her. Moments later they started descending towards a massive sword which was stabbed into the ground. Raynor simply did a grabbing motioned and started to pull it out. While the sealing formation was resisting Raynor action, it was not designed to fight someone who would try to pull this sword out... But only moments into this, a bunch of Sky Profound experts tried to surround them, but Qingyue and Yueli released their cultivation pressure... forcing them to start dropping on the ground like flies... This didn''t last long as Middle stage Throne instead shouted at them from distance. "What the meaning of this! This sealing formation was entrusted to us by Mighty Heavenly Sword Region!!!" Raynor looked at The man which he believes is the self-righteousness ?sshole of Heavenly sword Villa the old master. "Oh really??? Did this Mighty whatever region asked the Imperial family if they can leave this formation here?" Raynor smirked seeing the old man flinch. "That is not important Junior stop this at once! you don''t wish to provoke the wrath of One of Sacred Grounds!!!" The old man shouted back in anger he was staying away from the pressure zone which Qingyue and Yueli were releasing they could encase the whole villa but they didn''t bother. "Old man, you are stupid, are you? I mean can you even sense my cultivation?" Raynor question made the old man turn pale as he focused on him...and he couldn''t sense anything from him! Raynor simply shook his head how stupid some of them are, so instead, he focused on pulling the massive sword with his primordial energy... Seeing how slow the process was, he used more of his cultivation base which started to warp space around him... Few seconds later the sword erupted from the ground like some cork erupting from bottle... Then the sword flew away somewhere far, far away... Raynor could only whistle seeing how far the black sword flew... "Hope no one was in the location where the sword landed..." Chu Yueli could only sigh, seeing how irresponsible Raynor was with this action... "Come now, master... It was fun..." hearing Qingyue saying that, Chu Yueli was having a mental battle, she already realised that Yin law is corrupting her as well... "Not really Qingyue it was an irresponsible thing to do!" The Ethereal looking Raven head could only shrug at her master. "Maybe so master, but you forgot there is no villages or town hundred leagues around here...I already scanned the whole region with our senses..." Chu Yueli sighed hearing that, She realised that they may be acting casually but their senses are superior to her Sovereign ones... "HAHAHA!!! THIS DEMON KING IS FREE!" Hearing old man shouting from a hole where the massive black sword was, The old Villa master paled even more, but that didn''t last long as the ''Demon King'' was knocked out moments later with casual movement from Raynor who appeared right behind the surfaced Demon King... The Villa Old Master was shocked how this teenager just appeared out of nowhere and knocked the Demon King...He was looking at him with wide eyes ready to pop... "What? he was annoyingly loud..." The teenager shrugged his shoulders saying that, then he picked the old man up with his Primordial Energy, and looked at the Old Villa Master and did two-finger salute... "Ta-ta old man! make sure to take care of your own health... you looking too pale... probably lacking Vitamin D..." Once he said that the teenager simply vanished alongside the two other women... ... ... The Old Villa master was still in shock what happened here... He only a few minutes later was he able to talk... "What is this Vitamin D?" The old man scratched his beard in confusion.... Chapter 16 - Getting Rid Of A Nuisance Instead of returning back to their home, Raynor group and one unconscious old man, arrived at Xiao Clan. What Raynor wants to do is to get rid of Yun Che by sending him to Illusory Demon Realm where he can be with his real family. And same time maybe get a Cute and Sexy legal Loli... after all, Raynor will be a hero who brought them back that Demon King... ''Hmm, should I get her Wentian as well? it would be a nice extra gift...'' Qingyue was first to act as they were at Xiao clan gates. "You! tell Xiao Clan fifth elder that he has guests!" Raynor could only chuckle, his Yue''er is so antsy around these clan members... "R-right away Xia Young Miss!!" One of the guards dropped his weapon as simply rushed into Xiao Clan... "And you! show us where to go!" The other guard quickly nodded at Qingyue, his expression was that of utter fear, as Raynor group were still floating in the air... not far from ground but still in the air, it adds that fear factor... to these people who never saw people of Sky Profound or above... "O-of course!" The other guard rushed inside the clan, Raynor group followed right after. Arriving at Xiao Lie residence in less than ten minutes they were greeted by an old man who was quite nervous it seems. "Good day to you fifth elder, my name is Raynor Valeron, and have brought Xiao Che''s real grandfather..." The old man mouth opened wide "W-what?" He looked at the floating old man next to Raynor. "H-how you even know about it!?" The old Xiao said with some disbelieve and of course, the was little of defensive action on his part... after all, it''s all suppose to be a secret... "I have my mean to learn such secrets... what I want right now is to take your adopted grandson back to his real parents..." The old man didn''t respond for some time hearing that. "Why someone of your power even bother?" Raynor only chuckled hearing that. "I have my reason old man, the only thing you need to know is that your adopted grandson won''t going to get hurt in any way..." Raynor explained while creating a rune which was sent into a floating knocked out old man... The old man started to wake up... "Huh? where is this king?" he started to look around noticing Raynor, then Qingyue and Chu Yueli, and of course Xiao Lie... "Where did you brought this King?" The Demon King asked him as he noticed that he can''t use his cultivation, as it''s completely overpowered by Raynor''s "We are in Xiao Clan... where your biological grandson is living since his birth..." Raynor smoothly said that. "W-what? Impossible how you know such a thing???" He said that with disbelieve, Raynor sighed and looked at Xiao Lie. "Old man bring Xiao Che here!" The old man quickly nodded and left toward Xiao Che pavilion. "Once you meet your Grandson, I shall bring you back to Illusory Demon Realm..." The Demon Kings eyes widened hearing that. "Why You helping us? Aren''t you afraid of crossing The four Sacred Grounds?" Raynor laughed hearing that, Qingyue joined him only Yueli was sporting a small smile on her face. "It''s three Sacred Grounds... we just destroyed one before taking you out from that seal..." The Demon King Yun Canghai paled hearing that... He personally know that Even One Sacred Ground is very dangerous! they have at least fifty Sovereigns per Sacred Ground and that only his rough estimation... and if it''s true then this group of young people are much stronger then him! After all, he could only sense one person''s cultivation of this small group and that is Late Sovereign!!! ''Are they above Sovereign? they have to!'' The Kid was confused alright... Raynor had a great chance to see the original protagonist of this universe... ''He really fits into that role of ''Protagonist'', scrawny, ex-cripple, and slowly growing self-esteem...everything one wants from a Xianxia Protagonist...'' Raynor didn''t really care much about Xiao Che to be perfectly honest as he is not replaced by that lunatic yet... "Grandfather what goi..." Xiao Che noticed Qingyue, his eyes grew big then he started to blush a storm, Qingyue simply huffed at his expression... "Right, Demon King go and check if this kid is truly is your Grandson..." Raynor released the old man from his Primordial energy and allowed him to walk. The Demon King didn''t say anything and checked the scrawny kid with his gaze, while Xiao Che looked at the Demon King with a confused look... "Junior give me your hand." Yun Canghai ordered the kid to do what he asked. Xiao Che flinched hearing that commanding voice and lifted his hand, moments later Yun Canghai created a small cut on Xiao Che hand with his profound energy, then he did same to his own hand. Then The Demon King grabbed his hand and made boys blood touch his own blood... "HAHAHA, you really are my Grandson!!!" Yun Canghai grabbed Xiao Che into bone-crushing hug, while the Kid continued to be confused as hell... Raynor seeing that decided let them ''bond'' while he will go and wipe another Sacred Ground in the meantime... "Well, Yun Canghai go and explain to the Kid everything, I am going to end the Sword region in the meantime..." The Demon King snapped out from his happiness when he heard that... The Old man was in shock which quickly replaced by hatred. "Then I wish to come with you!" Raynor shook his head at him. "Stay here with your Grandson, I shall bring the idiot responsible for your Grandson placement here." The Demon King wanted to argue but he caved in once he saw the gaze of those draconic eyes... "Wonderful...Let''s go girls! it seems there is another Sacred Ground to destroy!" Raynor said happily as he is itching to end the man who is considerate main villain of first Grand Arc... With that though he vanished from Xiao Clan with single step while he pulled both his girls with him... Leaving two old men and confused Kid behind... "So...um...who are you?" Xiao Che asked the Old Demon King. ~~~~~~Later~~~~~~ Raynor with two of his girls are looking down towards Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. "Grand Mistress always hated them, never knew why, she always said never to accept anything from his Sacred Ground, She said that it''s related someway with Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace Ancestor Mu Bingyun..." Chu Yueli said that to Raynor, with narrowed eyes as she was looking down towards buildings which houses members of Sword Region... "Well, the answer is quite simple Li''er...they are greedy...corrupt and use underhanded tactics, not very fitting for a Sect which supposed worship swordsmanship above all..." Raynor said that while raising his hand above his head and started to form a ball of pure Yang flames... Copying Move from certain pink bubble gum villain... The Crimson ball of Yang Flames descended into buildings on ground... *BANG* It exploded destroying most building in its path while the one''s which remained quickly got caught on fire... Sensing that it''s enough, Raynor erased the flames with a wave of his hand... ''Strange...I feel nothing...after I killed so many of them...maybe because I know that this Sacred Ground is most corrupt of them all?'' Raynor shook his head brushing that thought aside... "WHO DARES TO ATTACK MY MIGHTY HEAVENLY SWORD REGION!?!" A furious plain-looking guy dressed in green robes with long-hair appeared in front of Raynor. Raynor saw him coming miles away, but he, of course, allowed that to happens... Since its better for him to come to Raynor, instead of looking for him... "Me.." Raynor only said a word, as he used his hand as a sword which chopped Xuanyuan Wentian''s head off... He grabbed his head and stored in his inventory while the rest of the body started falling down back into the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region Grounds... Raynor sensed Wentian''s Profound Energy and spread his senses to look for a similar one... Few Seconds later he sensed a similar Profound energy to Wentian at Tyrant Profound... ''Wendao spotted...'' Raynor smirked and used his Space laws to pull him to his side... Moments later guy dressed in green robes just like Wentian appeared. "Huh? where..." Raynor chopped back of his neck before he can finish saying... ''Always wanted to do that...'' Raynor chuckled internally, and engulfed Xuanyuan Wendao into his Primordial Energy. After it was completed he looked back at two bored girls behind him. "Right why don''t we finish this off?" Raynor motioned by pointing his hand at Sacred Ground below him. Qingyue nodded she wants to end this as soon as possible as well... Chu Yueli could only shake her head how much they changed Power balance of whole Profound Sky Continent in single afternoon... By now people finally noticed them... since only Chu Yueli could be sensed by them, they didn''t pay much attention to her... for a few minutes at least, as the whole sequence only lasted less than five minutes... But in the end, it didn''t really matter to Raynor if they noticed him or his girls... He simply threw another massive ball of Yang Flames accompanied by Qingyue''s blue one... Waiting for few more seconds, sensing that there was no one left, Raynor left with his girls and knocked out Wendao... ~~~~~~Huan Caiyi~~~~~~ "Empress! Empress!" A servant quickly banged the doors of Little Demon Empress cultivation room. Before he can say anything he was blown into a wall...as doors opened showing an incredibly delicate girl, with exceedingly beautiful face, her hair is long and dark as a starless night. "Tell me why you disturb this Empress cultivation time when we explicitly told not to!" The girl which looks no older than fourteen asked the terrified servant. "T-thousand apologies Empress! B-but t-the Demon King Yun Canghai has returned!" The Little Demon Empress eyes widened to massive proportions. "W-what did you just said!" Empress slammed the servant back into the wall, there was no real force behind it, it was more like a reflex from her. "H-he returned and waiting for Empress in Throne Room!" Hearing that the Little Demon Empress vanished with top speed towards Throne Room. Moments later she appeared in the Throne room and saw the man who was missing close to one hundred years! Yun Canghai instantly noticed her and dropped on his knees. "Empress I have failed!" The old Demon King said. The Little Demon Empress shook her head. "I-Its alright, its water under the bridge...hundreds of years have passed since then...do you still have the seal?" The Demon King quickly nodded at her, but then he quickly looked at other people standing behind him, which in turn made Little Demon Empress look at them. "Empress...allow me to introduce to people who saved me from imprisonment..." The Demon King motioned to a man dressed with the most unique clothes Little Demon Empress has ever seen... "This is Raynor Valeron...and he is a cultivator...who transcended Sovereign Profound..." Huan Caiyi eyes nearly popped hearing that, she tried to sense his cultivation, she got nothing... in fact, she can only sense that she will easily lose if she is to fight him... She decided to be as respectful as possible towards him it does help that he is handsome as well... "And these are his women Xia Qingyue and Chu Yueli..." The Little Demon Empress only noticed Xia Qingyue being like him... she can''t understand her cultivation. That raised a question in her mind were they came from? Chapter 17 - Little Demon Empress Raynor finally had a chance to see the Little Demon Empress... And he was not disappointed... She is very beautiful and delicate, Raynor had slap himself internally not to just run and hug her and then make her sit on his ??p so that he could cuddle her... Raynor had to snap himself out from his fantasies as she started talking to him. "The Illusory Demon Realm is indebted to you Sir Raynor, if it''s in my power I shall grant you any wish." Before Raynor answered, he summoned Wentian''s head and showed to Little Demon Empress who looked at him with slight confusion. "This is Xuanyuan Wentian head...The Mighty Heavenly Sword Region alongside Sun Moon Divine Hall are gone...my group took care of them..." Raynor words only hammered the truth to Little Demon Empress that these individuals are higher realm that [Sovereign Profound]... Huan Caiyi quickly did small bow. "Thank you for avenging my Royal Father..." Raynor nodded at her, but then he smiled at her which only send a small shiver through her spine... "What I want in return for these endeavours is you Huan Caiyi, I will be taking over this whole Mortal Star realm, and Illusory Demon Realm shall join me through marriage..." Before she can say anything Raynor simply released his cultivation base... He didn''t focus on people... instead he simply made the whole continent shake... He wants her, and benefits she will get from him in return are enormous... She simply sighed and nodded... There was no hesitation what so ever in her actions ... "This Empress agrees with your request" The Demon King raised his eyebrow for a second he didn''t expect how quickly she agreed to it, even Raynor was expecting some sort hesitation at least... She then looked at Demon King " Yun Canghai the seal." She ordered him to give her the Imperial seal. The Old Yun without hesitation gave her Demon Emperors seal. Huan Caiyi then looked back, at Raynor " I shall return shortly then we can discuss...how we shall proceed." Raynor nodded at her, he knows what she is planning, and he knows she will fail... And that where he will come to help her... Moments later she left, completely forgetting that she got guests and everything... Yun Canghai could only sight, how impatient Little Demon Empress is behaving... "My apologies Raynor Valeron... But We will have to wait for her return if you wish to continue talking with her..." Raynor only shrugged his shoulders, he knows quite well why she is so impatient... They are at borderline civil war... and she is trying to show a strong front... Even if he is quite a few years early from the original plot which started here... The tension is still there, Little Demon Empress doesn''t have proper Golden Crow inheritance and she can''t use the divine beasts flames properly... With the seal she obtained from The Demon King she can now try to actually try to get the arts from divine spirit itself... But Raynor knows quite well that she will fail as Golden Crow only gives it to males... Simply because if a female tries to learn it... she well... explodes... She will need to get Yang directly from a ''fitting'' male source... Just to practise these arts... The Original author was quite a perverted when he thought of this... But it only suit Raynor quite well in this situation... And they didn''t need to wait long for her return, she came back with the quite sad and devasted look... Raynor decided to save her day... "The Golden Crow denied your request?" The Little Demon Empress looked at him, for a second she bit her lower lip, it looked incredibly cute to Raynor. "I can help in that regard if you wish..." She looked at him, she couldn''t understand why he wishes to help her Demon Realm so much. He sighed and crossed his hands." Listen...you being strong is important to me, so... let''s fix this little problem... and then we can relax and talk..." Little Demon Empress eventually caved in and nodded at him. "I will be back in a few minutes..." Qingyue and Chu Yueli nodded at him, Raynor can see that both of them are quite excited that Little Demon Empress is actually joining them so easily... Raynor then motioned her to give her hand to him, Huan Caiyi raised her delicate eyebrow at him, and gently gave her hand to him... Next moment he took a step and appeared inside Cave where Golden Crow is... The Little Demon Empress was quite taken back seeing such movement technique! "Ho...this noble one sensed space Laws being used..." Moment later pair of massive golden eyes appeared in a dark cave, Raynor could sense the cave turning extremely hot, not that fire can actually affect him anymore... "You must be the Golden Crow divine spirit..." Raynor walked forward, still holding Huan Caiyi hand, towards two golden eyes, and they are quite massive... "Who are you? This Royal one sense... that you are Primordial God yet you are not...this doesn''t make any sense..." Raynor chuckled hearing that, same time Huan Caiyi clenched her hand, in disbelieve what she was hearing, she looked at him with wide eyes, Raynor only smiled back at her. "Correct... Golden Crow... I am slowly but surely becoming one...by end of this year I shall become one...maybe even sooner...depending on my mood, but enough about that... I am here on behalf of Huan Caiyi, she needs to learn your arts..." Hearing Raynor request Golden Crow only said single word... "Impossible" Raynor was not discouraged, hearing that. "Even if she gets constantly nourished by Primordial Yang energy?" Hearing that Golden Crows quieted down... Raynor and Huan Caiyi were waiting for the birds response... "There is only one method to do it..." The Golden Crow said, with certainty... Raynor chuckled at that, he is not planning to have ''fun'' with Little Demon Empress in a cave... So instead he used his free hand and written a few letters in Primordial energy... ''Yang'' ''Primordial'' ''Energy'' ''Nourishment'' ''Soul'' ''Attachment'' Six letters fused together and Raynor pointed it to fused with Huan Caiyi who observed it with interest. Moments later Golden Crow looked at Huan Caiyi with wide eyes... "T-this is incredible...she can now learn this noble one arts!" Raynor could only chuckle at that, he looked at Huan Caiyi with a smirk. "Well?" He said that to Little Demon Empress, who wants to start jumping up down from happiness only that she is not showing any of it... "Well, Huan Caiyi...do I deserve an award or something? hmm? I just helped you with something big." Raynor words snapped her out. "What...kind...of award you wish?" She asked innocently, while he only smirked at her. He pulled her into a hug, the little Demon Empress didn''t expect that... She didn''t know what to do in this situation she has no real experience with men or affection showing... In a sense, she knows what to do, but she has no experience behind it... "You are to be my pretty wife...So I wish for a proper kiss from you..." Raynor said that with a smirk, oh how he is enjoying this... The Little Demon Empress didn''t really care, from her expression it seems... Raynor pulled her up to his eye level, her body was extremely soft and very cuddly... Without any ceremonies, she kissed him right on lips, Raynor had a chance to explore her bum as well... But for now, he mostly focused on the kiss, her lips were extremely soft... When they finished it, their lips were extremely swollen from all the kissing they did... Raynor simply hummed with satisfaction for now... "We shall continue this once we are back to your palace my Empress... for now let me help you with something as well..." Raynor quickly drew another set of runes which fused with her again, those were the comprehension ones. Huan Caiyi once more looked at him with more shock...Raynor could see she is no longer has such indifference towards him... "Now that you are done with all our preparations this Noble One shall give you three drops of this noble one blood...as well as chance to learn my arts! The Golden Crows Record of The Burning World!" The Golden Crow spirit said that with pride... Raynor could only shake his head in amusement, while Huan Caiyi walked forward a little bit and three drops of blood touched her head right between her eyes... Increasing her cultivation to [ Nine of Sovereign Profound]. Raynor knows that if she is to receive more of the Golden Crow Blood is going to shave her life span even more... That''s if he is to intervene personally, which he will do once everything is set and done. For now, Raynor allows her to finish her family traditions... "Now this Noble One will give you time to study Golden Crow''s Record of Burning The World!" The Golden Crow said proudly... Raynor knew she will be away for some time if this to happen, so he took a step appeared in front of her and grabbed the Jade slip... He quickly learned the whole thing in a few moments with the help of mind acceleration... "What the meaning of this!" The Golden Crow angrily said. Raynor sighed at the Divine Spirit of The Golden Crow. "I don''t have patients to wait for Caiyi to learn this thing in this dull cave! So instead I learned it and now I can instruct her personally!" He explained it simply and he gave the Jade Slip back to the bird divine spirit. "T-this... you already learned this noble one''s arts?!?" The Golden Crow said with disbelieve. Raynor only shrugged at the Divine Spirit. "it''s not that impressive it''s just destructive arts, Creation arts are much more difficult..." Once Raynor said that he felt like he broke the bird spirit... He completely ignored that, as his real goal was to help Caiyi get the Crow blood and get the arts... "Did you really learned it?" She asked him softly, he simply nodded at her and then gently scooped her into Princess carry. "Don''t worry I will teach you all of the Golden Crows arts, the more you award me the more I teach you..." He said that with a growing smirk the Little Demon Empress could only sight at him. She obviously has no other way as the Golden Crow Divine Spirit is not responding anymore... Huan Caiyi believe that Raynor did an ultimate face slap to the Divine Spirit... "Very well... This Empress agrees to your demands." Hearing that Raynor simply pulled her closer. And then took a step and appeared back into Demon Capital Palace. Where Demon King and Raynor girls are waiting for them... oh yeah and Xiao Che was here as well... or is it Yun Che now? Well, it doesn''t really matter... Qingyue noticed that her lover has Huan Caiyi in his arms, she internally was extremely happy, the load she has to take lowered a little bit... While Demon King was quite impressed how quickly Little Demon Empress got so close to Raynor... Only Xiao Che was quite jealous and same time impressed that he already has his pretty girl in his arms! And Chu Yueli was simply happy that she gets more time to actually sleep now... Raynor lowered the Little Demon Empress on ground. The girl quickly got on her feet and took few steps away from him there was a minuscular blush on her cheeks which very quickly vanished, she was actually embarrassed what her retainer saw her in this kind of situation... "Well then Caiyi why don''t we fix the problems your realm is facing now, so that I could focus on teaching you the Golden Crow arts?" The Little Demon Empress eyes widened for second as she looked at him. "You help me in this situation?" Raynor only shook his head hearing that. "Yes I do, my goal is to have you at my side, and these idiots not allowing that, so it means they have to be dealt with..." He said that while stroking her cheek. The Little Demon Empress didn''t even understand when did he just appeared at her side so quickly and started stroking her cheek... In the end, she simply nodded, why not? she gets help from someone who is above [Sovereign Profound] Chapter 18 - Taming Little Empress Raynor and small strike team were looking at Duke Huai Palace, Raynor was alongside Little Demon Empress, and a group of Elders from Yun Clan. While there is no solid proof that Duke Huai is rebelling, Raynor is not bothered by this, since he knows they are plotting he will simply extract the truth from them. That the reason why he has Yun Clan members with him, their ''Profound handle'' will make it quite easy... Rayor looked at the group, this time Qingyue and Chu Yueli decided to skip it, as they already destroyed two sects today, they decided it''s enough physical exercises for a single day, Raynor only rolled his eyes hearing that... "Right just follow my lead..." Raynor said that to the group of elders. They were quite respectful to him, for several reasons, like bringing Yun Canghai back, or their true Young Master... It was quite easy to persuade them to act, the very same day... As they say... ''one should strike when the iron is still hot''. Not many people know that Yun Canghai is back, and Raynor shall use this to his advantage. The quicker he fix these small nuisances the quicker he can cuddle and ''teach'' Huan Caiyi... Raynor simply strolled towards the Palace, the guards quickly noticed him and we''re about to intercept them, only for Raynor simply disappear and re-appear behind them... He then continued his casual walk into the palace. Each time a guard or member of the household would appear he would simply knock them out... This continued till he reaches the main place were Raynor sensed Sovereigns they waited for him... "Well, we''ll you must be Duke Ming..." Raynor looked at scholarly ''harmless'' looking man who looks no older than thirty... "And you must be his son Duke Huai..." Raynor gaze only wandered toward him for a second, he looked like cliche villain... "And who are you Junior do you know who home you are invading?" Duke Huai said arrogantly. Raynor simply laughed for a second, his laugh sends chills to Duke Ming back, he realised very quickly that something wrong... Very next moment residents of Duke Huai Palace dropped to their knees. "Correction...I am here because I know what I am doing, your existence is a nuisance to my future wife, she can''t spend time with me because of your stupid rebellious thoughts..." Raynor waved his hand casually. "You! you! invaded because of that!?!" Duke Ming said from as he was on his knees and he had to look up to see Raynor who was looking down on him. "I do...and now prepare to be questioned..." Raynor said with a friendly smile. "If you are not guilty you shall be a free man after all, and of course if you are guilty then my cute wife-to-be shall torture you for remaining of your life..." Those were the last words Duke Ming and his son heard before darkness claimed them. Once they all are knocked out from sheer pressure Raynor was emitting he turned back to Little Demon Empress who was looking at this from distance, no one saw her in palace apart from the group which invaded Duke''s Huai Palace. "Satisfied?" Raynor asked her, as he walked toward her, his hand gently stroked her pitch-black hair. Hearing his question she hummed in agreement. "Yes, Now take them for questioning!" She ordered the Yun Clan elders, who immediately started to work. Raynor seeing all them working decided that at least he should seal cultivation of Duke Ming, he is the only Peak Sovereign in the continent, so he will be trouble if he does something when Raynor is not around. So he send a few runic letter into his body, sealing his Cultivation off for now... "That did you do?" Empress asked him, he smiled at her in turn. "Sealed his cultivation, as insurance, just in case." Huan Caiyi nodded, she agreed with his choice. Once everything was done, Raynor scooped Empress up in a Princess carry, and disappeared with a single step. Once he was back in the palace, Huan Caiyi showed him her Palace around, eventually they ended up in one of the living rooms. She took a seat in one of the comfortable couches, she motioned for him to take a seat as well. "You have this Empress thanks for... fixing everything..." She said that after a few moments of thinking, she was quite uncomfortable being at receiving end on so many things... "It''s alright Caiyi..." That moments Caiyi felt the world move around her, and she was on his ??p, just like that... "You can continue ruling your Illusory Demon Realm, like you always did, I am not taking it from you, my rule on this continent will be symbolic nothing more, the truth is, I only want to have you around, so that I could cuddle you like this..." Raynor hugged her closer, and enjoyed that warmness she was emitting, even if he is Pseudo-Primordial God of Yang he can still enjoyed that... "I-I see...So how is it going to work?" Little Demon Empress asked, trying not to think what she just heard from him. "Hmm most of the time you obviously going to spend with me, but since you have your Empire to rule, we can make some things like teleportation portal or something like that..." She raised her delicate eyebrow trying to understand how it''s going to work... The distance between continents is quite big, and the portals she know about can''t be used that casually... "Watch my little Empress..." He gently moved her from his ??p and motioned her to follow him... A few moments later they were in the Throne room, where Raynor wrote a few lines of letters... Moments later a door like portal appeared there... He motioned her to follow him... Once they passed through it... Demon Empress saw a simple pavilion, but what blew her mind away was... Just how dense is the Profound energy in air... "W-where are we? T-this Empress never sensed anything like this!" Huan Caiyi looked around in awe, just how dense the profound energy is in the air. That moment Raynor noticed his wolf, who grew in size... it was now around five metres tall... The Otaku could only whistle sensing that his contracted beast was at True Profound now! ''Damn... should I name him Fenrir or something... if we follow this kind of speed I will have a world Destroying wolf...'' "Is that your contracted beast?" The Empress asked as she heard his whistle. "Yeah, got him a few days ago, he was just a Nascent realm, but now he had a breakthrough into True Profound..." She nodded at his explanation, after sensing how dense Profound energy is in this place the speed is understandable... "Follow me Caiyi..." He motioned her to follow him into the house... Once Inside Little Demon Empress saw two women from before, both of them were lazing around... Raynor moments later pulled out a simple amulet and inscribed few runes on them. "This will tell you that someone needs your attention in court back in your Illusory Demon Realm, to activate it you only need to channel your Profound energy into it." She was quite in awe hearing that, a simple amulet which allows to travel such distances so easily! She couldn''t really believe it! so she tested out... And appeared back in her Throne room... But it didn''t last long as she sensed space warping around her and next moment she was back in his ??p... Huan Caiyi internally grimaced she can''t escape him now!!! She is a dignified Empress Of Illusory Demon Realm!!! But to him she simply girl who he wants to cuddle!!! If it''s was someone else she would already ruthlessly delved with! But He was in a realm she can''t even comprehend! In end, she simply had to cave in and do what he wants... not that she can''t deny that she is enjoying his attention, not that she will ever tell him directly in his face... Nop.... She is a dignified Empress...she already agreed to his demands to be his wife... That is enough... "Well my little Empress...let me teach you about the first stage of Golden Crows arts..." Little Demon Empress slowly nodded, she decided to get comfortable in his ??p, since she doubts that she will leave it any time soon... ~~~~~~Later~~~~~~ Few months have passed since Raynor has arrived into Primal Chaos of ATG... After getting his Cute Little Demon Empress he was able to enjoy her company... Slowly the cute tsundere started to open to him, as she really started to enjoy his attention, and would have her jealousy streaks if he doesn''t pay attention to her, when she wants it... Raynor used that to his advantage, to point that she had to confess that she likes his attention. After teaching her the whole Golden Crow arts, Raynor decided that it was time to bring her into the fold, he taught her the variant art of His Dancing Dragons... Unlike Original one this one allowed her to train in Yang without any side effects, the girl was over the moon, and she ''awarded'' him properly afterwards... While he didn''t spend most of the time with his girl, he was working towards establishing his Sect. Huan Caiyi was quite a help in that regard she is Empress of Continent size Empire, she taught him intricacies of Administration... Both Qingyue and Yueli joined him in these studies... After getting the idea he decided it was finally time to take over the City... Easily enough the city mayor was happy to hand over his city when he learned that Raynor was Cultivator of the higher realm than Sovereign, and he cut mountains in distance in half and used those stones as building material... That day people started worshipping him... After his display of power, he told about his intentions of making a sect... Many people obviously wanted to join that, but Raynor decided that a screening of people will be done and if they can pass that, they can join. But in the meantime, he decided to ask his Future father-in-law to organize construction work, and as payment, he decided to use his pills... And it was a massive hit, people in this world truly only care about power, and Raynor power is unquestionable as sliced off mountains in distance can be easily seen from miles away, with combine aspect of highly dense Profound energy in the air around this new sect... People started to talk, and word started to spread, throughout the whole Profound Sky Continent... They all learned that there is Cultivator or Cultivators realm higher that Sovereign living in Profound Sky Continent! Same time Empires and other Sacred Grounds we''re able to put together the fact that two Sacred Grounds stopped existing around the same time this new Sect appeared... People started to think that this Cultivator or Cultivators didn''t like these two Sacred Grounds and decided to erase them... Such though send warning bells to Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, and Supreme Ocean Palace. They don''t know the reasons why such a thing happened! why they were wiped out? how did they provoked these Cultivators?!? Those kinds of thoughts we''re constantly bombarding the elders in the Sacred Grounds while the Emperors of Seven Nations were panicking as a power shift is imminent, they don''t know how it going to affect their Sovereignty. While Blue Wind Empire has a different kind of problem... Their Emperor is ill, and there is no one to make important decisions, most importantly this new powerhouse is getting built in their lands!!! ~~~~~~Blue Wind Imperial Palace~~~~~~ Vice Palace Chief is rushing through Palace corridors at max speed towards locations of their Imperial Princess. He just learned that Imperial Princess is planning to travel to this new Sect location in East of Blue Wind Empire, and ask for their help to heal the Emperor! Qin Wushang thinks it''s absolute madness! They don''t know anything about these Godly Cultivators! Why they would care about some little Empire of Blue Wind? what can possibly Princess offer to them!!! Vice Chief arrived just on time as he saw Princess calling forth her Profound beast. "Please, Princess! think about what are you doing!" Palace Chief said in almost begging voice. Princess sighed at him, there was resolution in her eyes. "I have to do this, Vice Palace Chief, If they are truly above realms of mythical Sovereign Profound then they maybe have ways to heal Royal Father, I won''t accept his upcoming death so easily." Blue Moon Princess said seriously. "I understand that...but what can you offer in exchange for such services?" Palace Vice Chief asked, internally he can already suspect what she could possibly offer in exchange. "Myself... Palace Vice Chief... I believe it''s a better choice than being married to that Young Master of Heavens Burning Clan..." Palace Vice Chief could only sigh hearing that. "Very well, then I shall accompany you then, you need a bodyguard for this adventure, that new sect is some distance away...." Chapter 19 - Princess Cang Yue As Princess was approaching the location of this new sect grounds, she sensed that Profound Energy is getting denser, the closer she is, with a single look towards the ground she saw people cultivating already, in middle of nowhere, as Profound energy is better here than in any Sect in Blue Wind Empire... Princess Cang Yue realised that this Sect already changing the whole Empire simply by existing... Eventually She can finally see the place which is supposed to be the location of this sect... But What she saw blew her mind away... As the city which suppose to be here doesn''t exist... instead, there is a massive lake... and she can see massive waterfalls... "Where this water is coming from?" She said that, as her gaze slowly went up, her eyes widened to massive proportions as she saw... floating land in the sky among the clouds... And the water is coming from there... ''But what is the source? how can water just come down like that!?'' She Ordered her bird to fly up there... Only to realised that her Profound Beast is actually going down!!! "Princess... even I can''t go up there..." Cang Yue eyes widened hearing that!, Even Sky Profound can''t go there? In end she had to land on the ground next to a small city which is slowly growing next to the lake... Two Guards dressed in red robes with winged dragon coiling around Yin and Yang symbolism, started approaching them. "You have arrived at Holy Grounds of Profound God Raynor Valeron, May I know the purpose of your visit?" Cang Yue gulped down nervously as she couldn''t understand their Cultivation, but then she heard a whisper from her Bodyguard. "T-they are Thrones Princess!!!" Cang Yue eyes widened for second but she quickly hides it. "My name is Cang Yue I am Princess of Blue Wind Empire, and I wish to have an audience with...Profound God of these Holy Grounds!" Princess Cang Yue said it with her Princess Grace. Both Guards looked at each other for second and then nodded at each other. "Very well Princess, Our Lord was expecting you, please follow us..." Princess eyes widened to massive proportions. ''Waiting for me? B-But how? Does this Profound God expected my arrive as he knows about my Royal Father sickness?'' Countless thoughts started to pop in her head... she didn''t even realise that she arrived at some sort of Platform. "Princess... Let me explain how you can enter the Main Holy Land, there are two ways... One is you have to Reach realm of [Divine Origin]..." Princess eyes widened with confusion hearing that from one of the Guards. "It''s realm above Sovereign..." He explained quickly, but the explanation was not quite to her satisfaction...she doesn''t really have time to spend cultivating here!!! "And the other one is to have an invitation to the Holy Ground from Our Lord, or Mistresses, since our Lord is expecting you, we shall allow you this pass." After saying that a Portal like door appeared in front of her. Princess looked with interest at this transparent door like portal which appeared in front of her. "You may pass Princess..." Both Throne level guards said to her. She slowly nodded and went through the portal, her bodyguard quickly followed after, once Princess and her guard passed through, both guards turned the Portal off... What Cang Yue saw on the other side we''re, construction and more construction work... She can see countless People working on buildings. ''I can sense some of these people cultivation, I guess they are here to build things...'' She was about to start to walk but two more guards dressed in same red robes intercepted her. "Princess follow me..." She slowly nodded and started following them, she looked at her bodyguard who was pale like paper, he then whispered to her. "Princess they are Late Monarchs!" Cang Yue eyes nearly popped hearing that! Overlords and Monarchs are the stuff of legend in Blue Wind Empire! and now there are two guards at this level!!! Guards!!! ''This place is really is ''Holy Lands'' if there are people of this cultivation and they still are nothing but Guards!!!'' Cang Yue followed these two Guards throughout busy streets, she tried to sense people around this place... what she sensed so far lowest realm being at [Earth Profound] while the highest she doesn''t really know... And this place appeared only a few months back... What it''s going to be in a few years? or decades? that thought sends shivers down her spine... Eventually they arrived to garden like place, full of trees, grass and a small lake in the middle of it. She continued to follow these two guards until she found a group of people sitting on a blanket under a tree... More precisely an ethereal looking man surrounded by ethereal looking women, all of them had pitch-black hair like a starless night, for Princess, these women are most beautiful she ever saw, for a second she asked herself if she truly is into men...and not women... But such thought only lasted for second as she focused on the man sitting in this group. She gulped down her nervousness. ''Now I really don''t mind selling myself to him! he is leagues away from that Fen Juecheng, not only that! he is above [Sovereign Profound] as well!'' "My Lord, Princess Cang Yue as you predicted." One of Sovereign Guards respectfully said to the Profound God. "Thank, you two can return to your duties now." Both Sovereign Guards respectfully cupped their first and left, leaving Cang Yue and her bodyguard with this group. Her Bodyguard whispered to the princess with a shaky voice. "P-Princess...I can''t sense anything from them..." Cang Yue slowly nodded, she now confirmed that these people are above [Sovereign Profound]... "Princess Cang Yue, also know as Blue Moon Princess... I was waiting for your arrival, I was even observing your journey to my Holy Grounds..." Cang Yue felt shivers going down through her spine, he was watching her? how he does that!? "I-I see then you know why I am here?" Cang Yue asked after gathering herself. "I do, you want me to heal your father...correct?" Princess slowly nodded. "And what can you offer in exchange for my services?" He asked the question which princess was preparing herself for a few days now... She took a deep breath, then opened her mouth. "Myself...if it''s agreeable to you?" She asked hopefully, internally she really, really hoped a he can accept it. "We accept, more precisely my darling agrees, he only was trying to sound more mysterious and make you feel pressure..." Instead of him, one of his women answered, Cang Yue, could feel that this woman is a seductress by nature. "Yue''er dear we were just reaching best part!" He pouted at one of his girl''s, Cang Yue internally was quite shocked that the Mysterious Profound God is acting like that! Moments later the girl who was sitting on his ??p squeezed his nose and started talking. "There is no reason to play your games when a woman is waiting for an important answer!" Cang Yue wanted to laugh seeing his expression, but then he looked back at her. "As Yue''er said, Princess, I shall help you with your father illness and in turn, you shall join my harem." Cang Yue blushed hearing that, she was actually happy that she can be far away from that Fen Juecheng who is constantly trying to visit her! "Right, Caiyi I need to move now..." The girl sitting on his ??p by name Caiyi pouted for a second, but then eventually moved away, and Raynor the Profound God was able to get up on his feet. "Well Princess, let go and fix your father..." Princess was taken aback for a second, they going now? but she just arrived! "A-Are you sure? Do you want to go now? but I just arrived here! shouldn''t we leave in the early morning tomorrow?" He only raised his eyebrow at her, and chuckled. "Don''t worry, just watch..." He said that and appeared in front of her, then he simply took another step and they were back in Blue Wind Empire Imperial Palace... ''T-This...'' It took her few moments to catch up what she just experienced. "Show me the way, Cang Yue, this is your home after all..." The Princess finally snapped out from her reverie and nodded at him, there was extra spring in her steps, as she was almost running through Palace corridors. While her bodyguard was still outside standing with a stupid expression on his face as he trying to understand how they moved thousands of leagues in a single step... Cang Yue arrived at her Royal father Bed chambers, there was some sweat on her forehead, she was actually rushing to arrive here, Even if her Cultivation is at late stages of Nascent Profound, she is not much into physical activities... Moments later she entered inside, just in time to see her family doctor Gu Quihong leaving... "Oh, senior Gu! Good day to you! I have wonderful news! I Got Help from a Profound God! Now my Royal father will be healed!" Princess Cang Yue said with a smile, only for her family Doctor to start sweating bullets hearing that. "I-I see! wonderful news Princess! Now if you excuse me I have things to do!" Doctor Gu was about to leave but doors closed on their own... Doctor was not disheartened seeing that, as he tried to open them... but it''s as if they were sealed by invisible force... "Open up already!" Eventually, Doctor Gu lost his cool... "Now, now, old man there is no need to lose your cool like that..." The old man snapped out from his anger and turned around and saw teenager floating in the air, sitting cross-legged. ''When did he appeared here?'' He looked towards the windows... ''Of course he flew in! but Sky Profound at such a young age!" Doctor Gu quickly gathered himself. "My apologies it seems something got into me, now if excuse me, who are you?" The teenager showed a kind smile to him. "I am Leader of new Holy Grounds in East from here, They call me the Profound God Raynor Valeron... and I would like to ask... did you put this into the Emperor Cang Wanhe?" The teenager show him a ''box'' made from Energy, and inside of it there is a restless worm... Gu Qiuhong turned white like paper and started shaking like leaf... "You know... you shame title ''Medical Saint'' with our actions..." Doctor Gu eye widened when he sensed like he is standing in front of someone who has many...many...many years of experience in the field of medicine... "I can''t believe someone has balls to do this and act like nothing has happened, and lie in the face of the patient, and his family..." Gu Quihong took a step back but his back touched sealed doors... "Do you know what I do this kind of people?" The Teenager ''smiled'' at the doctor, which only made the old ''Doctor'' piss his pants... "I give a taste of their own medicine...here you go..." Before the Old man realised what happened he felt something entered his body... "Gahhh... take it out! take it out! Heavens it''s inside my body!!!" The Doctor grabbed the area where his heart is. "Please my Lord! take it out! please!!!"The old man dropped on his knees and started to plead, but The teenager simply knocked him out with a hand motion... And the Old ''Doctor'' dropped out the ground with a thud. "Heavens...I can''t believe he did that! and we trusted him with our lives for years..." Princess Cang Yue said, with disbelieve, one of her hands was on her heart, it was from pure instinct as what she saw disgusted her to no end! There was a parasite in her Royal Father heart!!! That moment Cang Yue realised that her father would have died, if not for help from Raynor! who fixed it in mere moments he arrived here! She turned towards him and did a respectful bow. "Thousand thank you, My Lord!" Raynor chuckled hearing that, and waved his hand casually. "Don''t mention it, besides I will expect a delicious breakfast from you from now, food and yourself included..." Cang Yue blushed hearing that, for a second she had I image where she half-naked feeding him in bed... She quickly brushed it aside... ''So embarrassing!!!'' Chapter 20 - And Another One It has been a few months since Chu Yueli was living with Raynor, and it''s considered most fulfilling time in her life. And the best part is... her cultivation has reached realm she would have never dreamed before! Divine Master! A realm considered apex of what Human being can reach... Obviously for her lover, ''impossible'' is not a word in his vocabulary...as he is not planning to stop in his cultivation... But, for now, Chu Yueli decided to visit Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace. After stopping using ''Frozen Heart Technique'' she started having what is called ''homesickness'' according to Raynor. Not that it will take long for her to reach her original home, she can be anywhere in Blue Pole Star with a single step... So she did just that...with single step she appeared in front of Frozen Palace, she then slowly walked inside, eventually arriving at the main hall where she saw her ''mother'' figure sitting on her ice throne... "Palace Mistress..." Chu Yueli voice brought Palace Mistress out from her thoughts... Gong Yuxian lifted her eyes and looked at Chu Yueli, she obviously didn''t recognise her... Chu Yueli could only smile for a moment, eventually, Palace Mistress realised who it was, her eyes grew wide "L-Li''er! is that you?" The Palace Mistress asked with a shaky voice. "Yes it''s me, Mistress, I have decided to visit, to see how my Elder sister is doing..." Chu Yueli said that her voice was no longer cold and indifferent in fact it was warm, in fact, Gong Yuxian could sense somewhat familiarity with Xia Qingyue who visited them last time... The way she holds herself, even walks... Palace Mistress can see that she is not the same person anymore... "I Can''t even sense you anymore Li''er... what kind of stage of cultivation you have reached?" Hearing that question Yueli smiled for a second. "It''s Divine Master, Mistress, it''s realm closest to True God..." Chu Yueli said casually... which almost broke her mother like figure... "It was nice seeing you Mistress I am going to see my elder sister now..." With single-step, she disappeared... Gong Yuxian for moment though that she dreamed what she saw...how can Chu Yueli changed so much? She was behaving like some seductress... she can''t possibly be her Youngest ''daughter'' could she? While Chu Yueli appeared next to a small house made from ice, she knows far too well who is inside this house, she can sense her elder sister inside of it... Cultivating hard... Trying to Break into the Realm of Thrones... Months ago she would dream to be in such ''high'' realm alongside a powerhouse of Blue Wind Empire... But now? it''s considered a mortal realm which she doesn''t even bother with... Slowly she walked in her sister small house, making sure she doesn''t make any noise, she easily bypassed the ice doors, and saw her elder sister sitting on her ice bed cultivating... Her Divine Master Cultivation can tell that the method her Elder sister is using is quite a flawed and wasteful... Chu Yueli slowly walked over next to a table and sit down on chair made from ice. Internally she frowned, she can''t wrap her head why her old Sect doesn''t have proper furniture, sitting on ice or even sleeping on ice is alien to her now, she can''t imagine sleeping without her heat source which is Raynor. "Sister you really cultivating too much..." Eventually Chu Yueli couldn''t take it anymore and she had to speak, she already sitting here for few hours... Cultivating for so many hours who does that!? Chu Yuechan eye opened wide and her first reaction was to release a blast of icy wind at the source of the voice, only for it to end up nothing more than simple summertime wind, gently blowing Yueli hair little bit... "Really sister... that''s the first thing you do after not seeing each other for a few months?" Chu Yueli did a ''fake'' pout at her sister. Chu Yuechan was taken aback by her little sister actions, or at least she thinks this is her little sister... "Yueli is that you?" That''s the only thought Frozen Beauty could come with as at this very moment as she saw her sister who was now a beauty reincarnate. "Who else? I don''t remember having another sister..." Yueli said with shrug. Chu Yuechan mouth closed then opened. She doesn''t know how to answer that... "I came to visit dear sister, I haven''t seen you for months... I would be much better if you would join The Holy Grounds of my darling you know? That way we would be together forever..." Chu Yueli licked her lips when she said that, Chu Yuechan could only sense shivers going down her spine, seeing that action. "Yueli I don''t know what that man did to you but..." Yuechan couldn''t finished speaking as her body stopped moving... "Dear sister...we live in a world where cultivation is everything... and right now I will live forever while you will live for... what? 250 years... if lucky enough maybe 300..." She said that while getting up from the icy chair, while Chu Yuechan being in ''frozen'' like state, could only look with shock at what is happening. "I am not going to lose my sister to such a silly thing like age..." She walked over to her bed and sit down next to her, then Chu Yueli allowed her sister to speak again. "If you want me to join his harem then I won''t!" Chu Yuechan said that with a proud and stubborn voice, but Yueli can sense her emotions, there is so much greed in her... "Really now sister..." Yueli leaned forwards towards her. " Can you tell me that when you looking directly into my eyes, on your honour? on your pride as cultivator? that you don''t want to cultivate one of if not the best cultivation method of this reality?" Chu Yueli voice was serious but there was underlying seduction in her voice... promises of power...she was like the devil trying to ensnare her own elder sister... If it was Chu Yueli a few months back she would never, ever, thought of such a method to ensnare her own sister... "I-I can''t..." Hearing that Yueli could only grin from one ear to ear. "Then my offer is quite simple sister, I only offering you this once, if you accept then you shall stand with a group which will rule this reality, or if you decline... then you shall be just another name in annuals of Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace..." Chu Yuechan was quite taken back how Ice-cold her younger sister sounded right now... Especially with those draconic eyes, she means business... "I-I..." Chu Yueli could only sight hearing that... She got up from on her feet and started walking towards doors on her elder sister house. Chu Yuechan realising what does this mean, same time she realised that she can move her body, she quickly moved to her sister side. "I...agree!" She said quickly. "Then let''s go and inform Palace Mistress about your decision." Once Chu Yuechan realised what she just did....same time she got feeling that she just signed for something...very...perverted? ~~~~~~ Holy Grounds~~~~~~ While Chu Yueli is persuading her older sister to join his harem, Raynor is showing Cang Yue around her new living quarters. Much has changed inside Floating Cloud City, most of the old residents were moved to the ground city or the outer city, while the Upper city or so-called ''Holy Land'', as residents calling it, Raynor didn''t even need to name it residents did it for themselves... Is mostly empty, there are very few permanent residents, only few who have passed Sect screening are allowed to join. The whole ''Screening'' is a character or soul check, what Raynor wants are followers, and this ''screening'' checks if they are follower material. Once they meet criteria they join one of four branches of the sect, based on Four beast guardians of China myths. In the North section of Holy Land, there is Black Tortoise Branch, which will represent heavy infantry, Raynor already decided to allow Yuanba lead this branch with his Giant like body he will a perfect leader of units which will Tank Damage. To the East will be Azure Dragon, which will represent the fast shock army, the Dragoons, based on that badass Dragoon Kain Highwind from Final Fantasy series, this branch will be lead by Azure Dragon himself, Raynor is thinking to get that Divine Spirit in Wasteland of Death, with offering a second chance in life, he highly doubts the dragon will not decline him. Next in South of Holy Land is the Vermilion bird branch which will be the ranged and support units, Raynor still hasn''t decided who will lead this branch, that can be decided once he visits the world where firebirds supposed to be lived and left their legacies, Vermilion Bird should be still around. And for last in the West side of Holy Land is the White Tiger Branch also known as the branch of sword-wielders, who will lead this one is still something he has not decided yet. With that of the way, Raynor is leading Cang Yue through streets of his sect, and showing things personally... Why so? because the girl is utterly perfect girlfriend material, beautiful, kind, pure, and most importantly loves to cook. While Qingyue doesn''t mind cooking, she doesn''t really put her heart into it... and he don''t even want to talk about Caiyi... the girl would rather eat than cook, Golden Crow flames were not created for cooking... While Chu Yueli... like Qingyue she doesn''t really like spending time in the kitchen, that, of course, changed when Raynor told that his mother first thing will do is check if his girlfriend can cook... That day he unleashed chaos, as both girls invaded the kitchen to ''master the art of cooking''... That why Raynor is quite excited to get his hand on Blue Wind princess. "So what do you think?" Raynor asked the Blue Wind Princess, as he finished showing the place. Cang Yue could only nod happily, as she never expected, that Raynor personally will show the Holy Land. "it''s beautiful I can wait for the construction works to end! being so high in the air only make this place more beautiful and in the horizon seeing clouds as far as I can see is truly breathtaking!" Princess said the whole thing with a single breath as she was radiating excitement. Raynor slowly nodded at her, he then motioned her to sit next to him. "Let me transfer the cultivation method my girls have been cultivating." Cang Yue only looked at him for a second before she caved in, and walked over to take a seat next to him. He put his finger on her forehead and transferred a variant of Primordial art: Dancing Dragons manual. Raynor made sure not all of his girls cultivate the Yin variant as he doesn''t really want an army of ''dark beauties'' "T-This... is... is that even possible? for such art to actually exist?" Raynor only chuckled at her and motioned to start cultivating but Cang Yue was kind of conflicted to cultivate art which will make her into actual goddess... "What? did your feet got cold seeing what this art can do?" Raynor teased her. She pouted at him, and quickly changed her sitting position into Lotus. Raynor moved away from her and gave her some space. Moments later Princess Cang Yue got surrounded by Golden-Green aura, she slowly started to look even more beautiful... And her Cultivation took a leap from [Eight Of Nascent Profound] to [ Nine of True Profound] Once Transition from Profound Energy to Primordial Energy was a success, Cang Yue opened her eyes and she had that golden glow in her eyes... She inspected her hands for a second, then her eyes meet Raynor eyes, she licked her lips. "Well, what do you think?" Instead of answering Cang Yue pounce on him. Chapter 21 - Flexing Godhood Chu Yueli and Chu Yuechan appeared in Raynor new house inside Holy Land, the Frozen Beauty was taken aback by the house design, she never seen a house like that. She didn''t have a chance to ask about it, as her sister was already walking towards this house. Frozen Beauty quickly caught up with her, as they entered inside, the younger chu motioned her to take off her shoes, which made her older sister want to roll her eyes, but she followed what her sister asked. Chu Yueli gave her a pair of slippers and motioned Yuechan to follow her inside... Moments later they were inside the living room where they saw Qingyue lazing on a couch. First thing on Yueli mind was...'' where is Raynor?'' As Qingyue is pretty much attached to his hip... "Qingyue where is Raynor?" hearing her old master voice Qingyue lifted her head. "He got tired of the Divine Master realm, and decided to breakthrough to the next realm." Chu Yueli nodded in understanding, while Chu Yuechan had a dumb look. He got tired? is cultivation to him some sort of item which they get tired of? She didn''t get an answer to that as well as moments later another girl came from the corridor, her hair was an utter mess and she only had a simple shirt covering her body. "Does anyone know where I can get some water?" Qingyue pointed with a finger towards the kitchen, the girl nodded and walked toward the kitchen. ''Was that Blue Wind Princess? he already got her?'' Chu Yuechan thought with small shock. "So where is he then?" Chu Yueli asked with disappointment, she wanted to add her elder sister to the fold... "I think he went to the moon... as he is quite concerned what will happen to Blue Pole Star if is to breakthrough into True God withing planet itself..." Chu Yueli understood what she means. The gap between Divine and True God is big and one has never reached it before, so... they don''t know what''s going to happen. As they were relaxing in the living room, at least Qingyue and Chu Yueli, as Chu Yuechan was actually Cultivating as the Profound energy was incredibly dense in air, she can feel that she will breakthrough into [Emperor Profound] by end of the day! But that moment incredible powerful energy washed them all, it was as gravity multiplied hundredfold for just a second. Chu Yuechan almost passed out, while Chu Yueli and Qingyue had a smirks for a second Both of them got on feet. "I am going to see how is he doing!" Qingyue said that to Yueli, as she with single-step vanished. While Chu Yuechan was still trying to get over that feeling like the whole planet was just put on her back. "Sister, how did you didn''t feel anything?" Chu Yuechan asked her younger sibling. "My body is that of Primordial Goddess, no matter how much Primordial Energy Raynor has now it doesn''t affect me that much, but I can''t say that to other Cultivators... Chu Yueli decided to stay in Holy Land just in case some Divine Cultivators get some weird ideas with this place...as she can guarantee everyone in Primal Chaos felt that shockwave as Raynor Primordial energy is like beacon now... ~~~~~~Brahma Monarch God Realm~~~~~~ A certain beautiful Blonde girl who looks no older than twenty was cultivating when she sensed incredible powerful energy wash her up, she forgot even how to breathe as it was that heavy. ''Someone reached the True God realm!!!'' Her golden eyes looked towards the source of this energy, it''s far from her location, but she can sense it clearly, it''s like another sun in the sky, something no one can miss it! ''Heavens! it''s so powerful!'' Lust was evident in her eyes, as she got up from lotus position, moments later her Royal Father and her two uncles arrived at her location. " Ying''er you sensed it did you?" Qianye Ying''er nodded slowly. "We have to go to this location and pay our respects..." Ying''er could only nod, she was biting her lower lip with annoyance. ''If it''s a man then I have my ways to learn his secrets! and then I shall be a True Goddess!'' But Before they could leave toward the source of this energy, they sensed another even more powerful blast of energy wash them up, it was as if they could sense death and life, secrets of the universe at their fingers prints...it was so powerful that whole Brahma Monarch God Realm started to shake. "D-Did this being breakthrough to Realm of Creation God!? The increase in power was enormous!!!" Qianye Fantian said with a pale face, as he was shaking in fear. While Qianye Ying''er couldn''t wait anymore, she quickly flew towards the location of her Profound Ark. ~~~~~~Snow Song Realm~~~~~~ Planet covered in eternal ice was not spared by this shockwave as Realm King Mu Xuanyin was hit by it, just like the rest of residents of this Realm. For Moment she even forgot how to breath as the second shockwave reached her and the whole world started to shake... "By heavens...Someone breakthrough to the mythical realm of True Gods!?!" She quickly got on her feet, by now she doesn''t know what to do, should she got and pay her respects to a most powerful individual in Primal Chaos? His existence will rewrite the whole power base of whole Primal Chaos... Same time it could mean that he found a way to reach the True God realm, meaning this being close relatives may reach such realm as well! Mu Xuanyin decided for sake of her realm she will go to this location and pay her respects, and maybe he or she will help with her sister illness, or at least knows how to do it... ~~~~~~Star God Realm~~~~~~ ''Finally a True God! Now this Princess only needs to ask for his or her help to get revenge on that bitch!'' Xing Tong was positive she can get the help of this powerful individual as she knows the location where Heretic God True Legacy is!!! ~~~~~~Blue Pole Star~~~~~~ Qingyue was looking at large Crimson cacoon just above Moon of Her homeworld. She was standing guard for past few days as she could sense that Raynor power was constantly growing... and growing to point that she can''t sense him properly anymore... Same time she was incredibly excited by the fact that Raynor will take her to Moon God realm and she will be able to get the truth from her mother!!! Moments later Qingyue sensed a massive amount of Cultivators approaching. She turned around and saw Profound Arks of all sizes coming, Qingyue was quite excited seeing that she can confirm their Cultivations some of them are similar realm as her, but they are lesser beings compared to her. If they are to fight her... She would win hands down because where she is right now... Her laws of Darkness, night... are dominant in Void of space... Qingyue released her Peak Divine Master cultivation, it spread out through the whole area, moments later massive Blue-winged eastern Dragon manifested behind her. *ROAR* "None shall approach until my darling finish his transition to Godhood..." Qingyue said that while The Massive Yin Primordial Dragon coiled around defensively around Yang Cacoon where Raynor is. "Young Miss we are not here to cause harm! I am Eternal Heaven God Emperor Zhou Xuzi" The old man said with a kind voice, making Qingyue slightly lower her guard around this old man as her Snow Glazed heart told her that the old man said truth... "Very well, my name is Xia Qingyue, I am the future wife of my darling Raynor who is right now inside the Cacoon." All four individuals realised that this girl is next to breakthrough to into Godhood as they sensed that her Profound energy is much denser than theirs!!! All four started quickly to think how did she achieved that and what kind of legacy she wields! they never sensed anything like her before, it''s like she is the devil but not, same with water laws, ice laws, it''s like she wields them all! yet they don''t know any such gods from ancient era! " We would like to hear more about this situation which is happening right now..." Qingyue nodded but that moment she grabbed void around her and a blonde woman who looks like twenty years old appeared next to Qianye Fentian... "Your invisibility technique is impressive...but you are a woman... it''s something you can''t hide from me... I am cultivating purest of Yin available... apart from my Darling and his harem no one else even comes close to me in strength..." Qingyue said that with a shake of her head. The Blonde woman didn''t lift her head, she didn''t want to see her Royal Father face, as he was displeased with her action, especially since he was in such an important gathering in front of whole Eastern Divine Region... Before Qingyue could say anything more to them, the Crimson Cacoon started to crack and everyone instantly looked towards it. Next moment third energy shockwave exploded, which forced everyone to drop on their knees... Such a concept would be hard as they were in space where no proper gravity exists... But at that single moment, everyone felt like there was gravity effecting them!!! The only one who is fine, was Qingyue as she had Primordial Yin body and she was herself using Primordial Energy... Qingyue quickly cancelled her ''God manifestation art'' as Winged Blue Eastern Dragon slowly disappeared. A few seconds later she finally saw Raynor, physically nothing changed, but power wise... She can''t understand his strength... "Darling you are back..." Qingyue floated to his side, Raynor wrapped his hand around her waist... "Qingyue dear, this breakthrough was so annoyingly long...the power just kept on growing on and on..." Qingyue could only giggle hearing that. Raynor then lifted his eyes from her and looked at thousands of gathered people... each of them at Divine Master, Sovereign or King... all of them are rulers of their Star Realm... Raynor knows basic power scaling used in Divine Realms the only reason he didn''t explore it yet, was because he doesn''t have proper knowledge of Realm Of Gods yet... "Well, what a pleasant surprise...I have not expected to see so many people just after my ascension..." Raynor said simply... there was no Primordial energy used in his voice yet everyone heard it, it''s like he is speaking directly into their ears... Such thing alone terrified Star Realm Rulers!!! "Allow me to introduce myself... I am Raynor Valeron... You may call me ''Master'' or ''my Lord''..." Raynor said with a casual hand wave, he is quite tired after the breakthrough, sitting around for hours? how can cultivators do such things? It''s utterly boring... "V-Very well my Lord! I am Eternal Heaven...Emperor Zhou Xuzi..." Realm King of Eternal Heaven almost slipped and called himself ''God''... "Really? but you called yourself God-Emperor to me?" Qingyue ''Innocently'' said that with finger on her cheek. Zhou Xuzi wanted to bang his head to the closest planet surface, calling himself ''God-Emperor'' is so ingrained into his very being that he forgot to figure out who this young girl is, and now... he knows he is f*cked up... Raynor ''gasped'' hearing that from Qingyue. "Really Yue''er? He is Emperor of the Gods? does that mean he is really powerful?" Qingyue shrugged her shoulders, she was acting alongside her darling. "I don''t know Darling... you should probably ask to exchange pointers..." Zhou Xuzi paled hearing that. The other three ''God Emperors'' looked with pity at Zhou Xuzi. "Well then God-Emperor Zhou Xuzi...why don''t we spar for a moment! I wish to see the strength of someone who is even above my strength!" Zhou Xuzi started panicking as he started shaking his head quickly. "M-My lord! Please! We only called ourself God-Emperors because we were closed to such high realm!" The other three ''God-Emperors'' paled as well as Zhou Xuzi just spilt beans about them as well!!! "Really now? then it means you just another mortal who has a big head?" Zhou Xuzi quickly agreed to whatever Raynor just said... "Y-Yes My Lord..." He said with sweaty head. Raynor sighed and looked at barren planet some distance away...by some distance it means like several Billion kilometres away... He then flicked his fingers... And... BOOM... There was nothing there... Raynor mouth twitched seeing that... He sighed again... The Gathered Realm Kings sensed what just happened they paled some of them with ''weak'' heart simply passed out... While a Blond girl who was standing next to her Royal Father nearly climaxed sensing such power... While only Qingyue looked at her Darling, she absolutely didn''t care what happened. "What''s wrong darling?" Raynor once again flicked his hand and the world he blew up simply reformed again... "Well... I think I only used less than 1%..." Everyone gulped when Raynor said that. "You think?" Qingyue raised her eyebrow. "Yeah, since I can''t sense limits of my strength..." Qingyue simply hummed hearing that, while the rest of Cultivators simply took a step back. "That means you are not in the True God Realm..." Qingyue said that after thinking for a moment. Raynor nodded after thinking for a moment. "Yes, it appears I miscalculated a little, Laws of Life and Death puts me at the scale of Creation God then..." Raynor said with a simple shrug to which Qingyue agreed herself. "It appears so, that''s is what ''Creation God'' is no?" Raynor agreed to her. By now they completely forgot about the people around them... As they were in their own little world.... Chapter 22 - Continuing Flexing After their short conversation, Raynor remembered that he has an audience, so he returned to them... "Now then..." Everyone flickered back as they all realised that they are not dealing with simple True God. Nop. But a Creation God, a realm even higher than True God, to which only eight beings ever reached. Or more like are born into. "Which of you is Moon God Realm Divine King?" An extraordinary handsome man paled hearing that. ''W-what does Creation God want with me?'' He was extremely afraid for his life, he just witnessed the destruction of a planet with nothing but a flick of a finger!!! After gathering his courage he took a step forward. "I-It me m-my Lord!" Raynor looked directly into his eyes which made Yue Wuya want to find a place to hide somewhere...anywhere actually... "I see...Do you know a woman by name Yue Wugou?" Yue Wuya eyes widened he started to fear more for his life. "Y-yes she is um.... my ''Fiancee''..." He said that in an extremely weird way... to which Raynor only wanted to strangle him, why the f*ck they making this so frustrating! She is or she is not! "I see..." Raynor said that then he gently motioned towards Qingyue. "You see Dear Moon God Realm King... My future wife is Daughter of Yue Wugou." Yue Wuya took a step back because he could feel the anger rolling from Qingyue towards Moon God realm King. "You! You! are the reason why my mother had to leave my family," Qingyue said with utter anger and hate towards him... "Wait Yue''er... First, talk with your mother...then We shall decided fate of this idiot..." Hearing that Qingyue instantly calmed down and floated to Raynor side, she then cuddled into him like some feline cat. Her instant change of character was something else to rest of Cultivators they never seen such 180 decree change... Raynor then sensed Yue Wuya Divine Profound Energy and then he scanned the whole of Primal Chaos... and found a realm with similar Divine Profound Energy to Yue Wuya. He then Performed ''Dragon Leaping'' with the whole group... Meaning he moved Thousands of Cultivators with him... When Everyone Realised what happened they all nearly popped their eyes... Because the world below them is no longer Moon of Blue Pole Star... Oh no... It''s Moon God Realm... It''s a beautiful planet, pity this world fate belongs to his beloved Qingyue... "Yue Wuya... bring my Yue''er to see her mother..." The handsome man quickly nodded with sweaty forehead... Qingyue quickly gave Raynor peck on lips as she followed the man into Moon God Realm. Once that was done Raynor focused back on the rest of the group. To three men in front of him...and a stunning beautiful blonde, with golden eyes... ''What a rare combo... blond hair with blonde eyes, the only other female I saw with such combo is Aiz from Danmachi...'' Raynor for second tried to remember who she is... Then he remembers a wiki page with s?xy looking blond... ''Ah yes... the Brahma Monarch Goddess, Qianye Ying''er... first time mentioned in Chapter 917.5...'' "Well then its time for your introductions no?" Raynor words brought them back from their stupor... "R-Right! This Lowly King is Qianye Fantian, I come from Brahma Monarch God Realm." The blond man said with a respectful bow. He then motioned for his daughter to do some... "This one''s name is Qianye Ying''er I am Brahma Monarch God Realm Heiress" Raynor was quite interested in this Brahma Monarch ''Goddess''... perfectly honest he doesn''t have a blonde girl in his harem yet, but same time he knows what kind of woman she is... It''s a difficult choice, but then again the safeguards he has in his cultivation method would be extremely hard for her to pass with her personality... "This lowly King''s name is Xing Juekong and I rule over Star God Realm..." Raynor eyes widened hearing that. ''He is Jasmine Father! the man she hates the most in the whole world alongside the Blonde over there...'' Raynor grin increased to the maximum, which everyone saw and Xing Juekong started to feel panic as the grin Raynor is having is someone who has a some sort of plot. And it''s directed at him! "I see... I am interested in person by name of Xing Tong... Do you know her?" The man eyes widened to massive proportions hearing that. "Y-Yes..." Before he can say another thing, a girl with long red hair floated towards Raynor. He obviously sensed her before, but he didn''t know it was her until he saw her with his own two eyes... "This Princess Is Xing Tong..." Raynor heartstring got pulled when he saw her... ''That''s it... I am keeping her...'' "I see... nice to meet you, My name is Raynor...but you can call me Ray...ok?" Xing Tong eyes widened for fraction, but she slowly nodded. Xing Tong wanted to know why a Creation God is so friendly with her... "You seem at loss, but when I saw you...I simply liked what I saw, so now... you shall join my Holy Grounds, and in turn you shall be under my eternal protection..." Xing Tong crimson eyes continued to grow when she heard that. ''J-Just like that!?'' Xing Tong could not believe what she was hearing from him! Raynor then appeared in front of her and pulled her into a hug. Raynor marvelled how warm and cuddly she is... ''Yes... I am keeping her...'' While Raynor was hugging her, Star God Realm Divine King was at loss, if a Creation God is so interested in her he won''t be able to perform his ritual!!! "T-This Princess has a request..." She said that while being enveloped in his hug. "Yes, tell me what does it you want Tong''er and I shall do it..." The moment Raynor said that Qianye Ying''er felt a cold shiver going down her spine ''N-No!'' The Blonde ''Goddess'' realised what can happen to her! "There is someone I wish to kill!" Raynor hearing her cold voice he simply squeezed her nose... "You are only Twelve, no such language from you until you are sixteen..." Realising something at that moment as he is fifteen as well at the moment... ''Shit..but my soul is that of Sixteen year old!'' "R-Right there is someone this Princess wishes to...punish..." Xing Tong said that with pink cheeks. As Raynor did such embarrassing action to her in front of pretty much whole Eastern Divine Region. "Oh Really and who is this individual?" Xing Tong turned around and pointed her finger at Qianye Ying''er. "I see... and what do you wish to do?" To Raynor question Xing Tong eyes darkened. "This Princess wishes to K... end her life. " Raynor shook his head hearing that, while Qianye Ying''er actually want to run and hide right now, If Raynor is fully on Heavenly Slaughter Star God side then her life is forfeit... "Why so?" Hearing Raynor question Xing Tong slowly took a deep breath, the topic is quite s?ns?t?v? to her. "She used my big brother and then she killed him!" Raynor again squeezed her nose. "T-this Princess apologises!" Once again the Redhead girl apologised with embarrassed blush. "I get your reason...but ending her life is an easy way... why don''t we make her your servant for the rest of your eternal life?" Xing Tong blinked at him hearing that... She actually liked this idea much better... "You will do this for this Princess?" He smiled hearing that, as the way she looked at him with such cute expression was a critical hit to his godly heart... While Qianye Ying''er was relieved somewhat, being a servant is better than losing her life, she might raise in ranks under this Creation God rule!!! Raynor didn''t wait, as runic letter appeared out of nowhere and slammed into Brahma Monarch ''Goddess''... Moments later a collar appeared around her neck... "She is all yours now..." Xing Tong looked at Blonde girl, she had a cruel look. Raynor sensing that, squeezed her nose again. "No evil thought..." Xing Tong blushed a storm again. "This Princess apologises..." The redhead cutely looked at Raynor, who gulped down nerviously. ''Damn it aren''t I most powerful being in ATG at this moment? then why her look is enough to make actually lose against her!'' Raynor quickly shook his head to snap out. He then quickly looked at Qianye Fantian. "Brahma Realm King I hope you realise that this means!?" Raynor words made the Blonde guy flinch as he quickly looked at his daughter who has a nice collar around her neck which say. ''Xing Tong''s property'' Brahma Realm King internally cursed at her daughter, her little schemes finally bite her back in the ?ss. "This lowly King understands...my daughter''s auctions caused Star God Realm to lose one of their Star ''God''s, Brahma Monarch God realm shall take full responsibility for her action by making her servant to Heavenly Slaughter Star God." Raynor only rolled his eyes hearing that... why the f*ck they have to make it so dramatic whole time... "Since this part is over let''s move on..." Raynor motioned with his hand at the large group of people. "Tell why this gathering?..." Raynor doesn''t really care much about this... giving respect thingy, but same time this is going to solve many problems for him... "My Lord! we gathered here to pay our respects to you!" One of High-Rank Realm Kings said to him. "Very well then... do your thing..." Raynor said while still holding Xing Tong in his hug. By now the redhead is embarrassed beyond belief! ''When is he going to release me!?'' Xing Tong was hiding her face on his shoulder she doesn''t want to look at anyone! "This Lowly King''s name is Shui Qianheng! and this is my Eldest Daughter Shui Yingyue..." Raynor looked at a pretty girl, who was around in Early Divine Spirit, she was dressed in a simple blue dress, yet it made her look beautiful... Yet she reminded Raynor of Fairies from Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace... Raynor motioned to move on... His simple action caused Shui Yingyue to be internally disappointed, her action we''re not missed by Raynor who smirked internally... ''If she wants my attention she needs to work to get it...'' For the next few hours bunch of Realm Kings introduced themselves, until Raynor attention was got by a pair of Old Man and Very beautiful girl dressed purely in white... Raynor could feel how strong she and the old man is in sword intent... The newly ascended Creation God lowered Xing Tong who finally released a relieved sigh, there was a blush still on her pretty face... Raynor then floated to this pair side... The man and Girl instantly did a simple bow. "This Old man''s name is Jun Wuming and I hold the title of Sword Sovereign... this is my successor Jun Xilei." Raynor nodded at him but his eyes were on the girl. ''She is perfect for White Tiger branch of my Holy Grounds...'' "Jun Xilei I have a proposition for you..." Raynor words were like thunder strike in the middle of a sunny day... So far he met nearly a hundred Star Realm Kings, b?r?ly anyone got his attention. While Shui Qianheng was quite smart as he actually brought his daughter with him, it b?r?ly did anything, but now he showed interest in something! "W-what kind of proposition?" The girl finally spoke, Raynor can sense what kind of girl she is... It reminds him of Chu Yuechan in a way... Both Proud and dignified... "I have a sect of my own, it still in infancy stages... one of its branches are sword related and I need a master to rule my White Tiger branch of My Holy Grounds..." The girl was obviously interested as Master of such sect is an actual Creation God! "Of course Techniques, they going to be provided... and if you wish to reach the same realm as me... well there will be technique provided for that... that is... if you wish to study such a thing..." She was really interested now, even her master was interested enough to actually allow her to join his sect! There is a chance his student would reach the realm of True Gods! who wouldn''t want such a thing? Godhood is something many beings wish to achieve... "I-I see... may...I learn more about this before I agree?" the Ravenhead girl dressed in pure white said with b?r?ly hidden giddiness. Raynor simply put his finger on her forehead... And he transferred basic information about his Sect, same time he gave hinds about his main cultivation method which made her blush like a teenager girl... Same time she realised how quickly she could stand at top of the Primal Chaos... Not to mentions she would be with such a handsome man! Chapter 23 - Getting Over With "Lei''er why are you blushing?" Sword Sovereign asked curiously... Sword Princess, couldn''t look at him, as what he asked is quite embarrassing theme of conversation, at least to her, as relationships never was on her mind, her whole life so far, is all about sword arts...and this is a completely new area she has no experience... "It''s quite simple... I gave her a glimpse of arts I am cultivating personally..." Raynor said with a casual voice... "I am not Cultivator at hearth... as I am only cultivating for a few months now..." Raynor continued with his casual way of talking... ... ... ... Everyone... Literally, everyone looked at him with eyes of utter disbelieve... He only cultivated for few months!?!?! What have been they all doing their whole lives!!!!!????? This teenager surpassed them in mere months and reached absolute peak! At least to them! As Raynor personally still felt that there is some more laws to master...Before he can be at true Peak... When Raynor looked at Jun Wuming, he realised that he broke the man as well as the rest of the people around him... He sighed... Moments later everyone returned to reality... "Let''s continue... Jun Xilei what is your answer?" The girl was blushing even more as pretty much whole Easter Divine Realm was looking at her, normally she wouldn''t be so embarrassed... But she knows to what she about to agree to... "I-I agree to this!" She agreed with pink blush on her face... Raynor smirked seeing that, he just got himself quite a beauty to master over one of his Sect Branches... "Wonderful... let''s move on..." Raynor floated back to his previous position. But soon enough his eyes went to an extremely beautiful woman... She is dressed in light blue robes, her br??sts are quite humongous... and he can sense Ice Profound arts from her... ''Hmm...Snow Song Realm?'' "Mu Xuanyin Realm King of Snow Song Realm pays her respect to Creation God Raynor!" Hearing her voice Raynor was quite enthralled, In Otaku terms she is elder sister, teacher, secretary type... She would be incredibly stunning in one of those tight clothes... "Mu Xuanyin I can sense that you wish to ask something of me, you can''t hide our emotions from someone of my level..." The Woman was quite uncomfortable asking Raynor things, as she Realm King! Realm kings don''t ask things! usually... they demand... but this situation? She has to swallow her Pride... "My sister has been poisoned... And so far no one has found a method to heal her..." Raynor eyes widened for second... So, Mu Xuanyin is Elder sister of Mu Bingyun... "I see... Medicine is something I am quite good at..." Hearing that Mu Xuanyin eyes widened and certain hope appeared there... Raynor decided to see what will happen if he is to heal her sister right... this very moment... He raised his left hand to the side and everyone who was looking at him saw a planet appear to Raynor left side... When Mu Xuanyin saw it she paled... "S-Snow Song Realm!" She said with a shaky voice. "Yes, pinpointing your sister''s location is quite difficult, so the best choice was if I to bring the whole realm to me..." after saying that Raynor did a simple yanking motion with his left hand and another big br??sted woman appeared next to Mu Xuanyin, once she was there Raynor returned Snow Song Realm back into its original place... "Elder sister? where I am?" The younger Mu asked her elder sister. "I am the one who pulled you here Mu Bingyun, now if you excuse me..." Raynor put his finger on her forehead. He then traced poison in her body and started erasing it... A few seconds later he lowered his hand, by this moment Mu Bingyun knew who he was, and where she was... The Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace founder was quite shocked that Creation God himself was actually healing her! "And here you go..." Raynor said with a small smile to which Mu Bingyun actually blushed, it was very small, but it was there. Mu Xuanyin quickly inspected her sister, she was quite shocked how quickly Raynor healed her! "My Lord, thank you! is there anything I can do thank you~~~?" Mu Xuanyin said with a somewhat seductive voice, she got Raynor off guard! ''How did her character changed like that!?'' Mu Xuanyin floated closer to Raynor, he had a chance to probe Mu Xuanyin, he sensed two influences on her... ''Isn''t North ''Devil'' territory? how come she influenced all the way from there?'' Raynor decided that for now he really doesn''t care... he will investigate this later, as now he has a beautiful and s?xy woman asking for his attention. As she was close Raynor decided to wrap his hand around her waist, Mu Xuanyin seductive smile only increased. If there is a man worthy of her, then... she can only think of single being fitting that position... "Well then...how are you planning to thank me?" Raynor pulled her closer, her massive burst touched his ?h?st. "Well..." She licked her lips, Mu Bingyun eyes were wide as saucers as what she was seeing, she could not believe her elder sister... The Dignified Realm King of Snow Song Realm behaving like some seductress!!! The other Easter Divine region Realm Kings are no different, and the one''s who personally know her could not believe her behaviour right now... "We shall have a private ''conversation'' later dear there is still some things to do..." Hearing that Mu Xuanyin pouted...but she could understand that... But in the end, she decided to... entice him more... As she kissed the Creation God on lips... Raynor once again was caught off guard, he didn''t expect her to do that, in front of everyone, even Mu Bingyun blushed seeing that... The funny thing was what he sensed from his new White Tiger branch master-to-be Jun Xilei... Raynor could feel some jealousy... yet the girl herself could not understand her own emotions... Once Mu Xuanyin kissed him she quickly moved away from him, internally she was quite smug, her action got him off guard for a second...to the point that his hand was not holding her waist anymore and she could ''escape''... Once she was back to her sister side Bingyun couldn''t control herself and slightly pulled her elder sister to her side. "Elder sister what are you doing! He is most powerful being in Primal Chaos! what if your action will cause destruction of Snow Song Realm!" Mu Bingyun said with terrified voice. Mu Xuanyin simply smiled at her. "Don''t worry... he likes the attention I am showing him, and besides I still have to pay him back for healing you..." Mu Bingyun opened her mouth then closed... Did her sister planing to pay with her own body!? Raynor finally snapped out from her action, he was quite shocked, he didn''t expect that woman to be so god damn bold...she is nothing like other women who practise Ice arts... ''What a minx...'' Returning back to reality Raynor looked at gathered Realm Kings ''Time to get this over with... it was a long day...'' "Right... everyone who wishes to leave you may leave... others who wish to pay their respects do so and then leave..." Raynor motioned them with casual hand movement... Many Realm Kings sighed in relieve and started to leave they were quite shocked to the core what they experienced today... the quicker they return home the quicker they can forget about this day... Seeing so many leaving Raynor sighed as well, quicker they leave quicker he can return to his house in Holy Grounds... Moments later Raynor met Fire God Realm leaders he wasn''t that impressed as Mu Xuanyin is much more impressive than these three Firebirds inheritors... Mu Xuanyin showed her distance towards them, to which Raynor could only roll his eyes... Few more minutes passed and Raynor saw his future wife coming back with another woman who looked like an older version of her... next to them is Yue Wuya who was pale like paper... Raynor can bet that Qingyue said few things which terrified the Moon God Realm King... The girl is an absolute devil to people who are not related to Raynor or his girls... "Darling...meet my mother Xia Dongxue..." Raynor could only raise his eyebrow for a second... "Did?" Before he can say anything more... "Yue Wugou is...''dead'' and never to return..." Xia Qingyue said that to Raynor but he can see that she was looking at her mother as well with one eye... Who slowly nodded with a somewhat terrified look. Raynor realised that Qingyue scared her mother into returning to her father... ''Well, she is... cultivating Darkness laws...'' "I see... well then mother-in-law... It''s nice to meet you..." Raynor did a simple bow which made his mother-in-law even more panic, as a Creation god just did a bow! She quickly started to wave her hands... "It-its alright! N-Nice to met you..." She didn''t dare to call him Son-in-law... Raynor realised...the cultural barrier between his world and theirs... ''Right of course...'' He could only roll his eyes... How he suppose to learn about his in-laws if they are too afraid or terrified to even properly speak to him... He sighed and his gaze went back to Qingyue. "So what do you want to do?" To Raynor question, the girl simply shrugged her shoulders. "Well after making my mother see reason..." She looked at her with stingy gaze, Xia Dongxue looked away with ashamed gaze... "I decided that I shall allow Moon God Realm continue to exist but..." Xia Qingyue looked at the Moon Realm King. Yue Wuya who was looking at the ground... "My mother is off limits... she is married... if I sense any of Moon God realms cultivators approach my Homeworld... I might ''accidentally'' blow Moon God realm up since I was angry that your cultivators we''re not listening to my warnings... Do we have an understanding?" Yue Wuya quickly nodded, Xia Qingyue then just waived him off... He quickly looked at Raynor who did the same action waving him off to get lost... Once Moon God Realm King was gone, Qingyue had a chance to see few women close to Raynor... She can sense that two of them cultivated similar arts to Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace, Qingyue came to the realisation that these two women are from the Realm where the founder of her old sect came from... But then she looked at Redhead girl who looks no older than twelve... "Darling...shouldn''t you introduce me to them?" Qingyue asked Raynor curiously. "Right this girl here will be the leader of White Tiger Branch of sect..." Raynor pointed at Jun Xilei. "She is a disciple of best Swordsman of Primal Chaos, The Sword Sovereign and goes by name Jun Xilei," Raynor explained to her, but Qingyue only saw her as another bed helper only with her own responsibilities... "Next is Xing Tong, I decided to take her as my cute little sister...since her father is absolute rubbish at his job..." Xing Tong eyes widened when she heard that, there was disbelieve at her look... "The Blonde girl shall be her servant and, no... she won''t be helping...instead she will be cleaning our house..." Once Raynor said that Qianye Ying''er eyes widened, she will be cleaning house!? "Don''t we have self-cleaning runes and Formation for that?" Qingyue asked with interest, Raynor only waved his hand in a casual manner. "Will turn those off, once Xing Tong decides that it''s time for Ying''er to clean the house... she is her servant after all..." The redhead grinned hearing that, she looked at the blond with hate, but she quickly hides it as she sensed Raynor gaze on her. Oh, Xing Tong already knows what she is going to make her do... since she thinks she is ''goddess'', she will make her do things only mortals do with her b?r? hands... no Profound energy of course... Once Raynor finished introducing the blond, he then motioned the other two women. "Yue''er, this is Mu Xuanyin Realm King of Snow Song Realm, and her little sister Mu Bingyun, also know as Ancestor of Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace." Once Raynor said the last part, Mu Bingyun was taken aback. "Oh don''t look like that, Blue Pole Star is a world where I am building my sect... I know quite well about your little Sect over there, Qingyue was part of it...." Mu Bingyun looked at the girl next to him, trying to see her part of her old Sect, but she can''t seem to put those two things together, as Qingyue doesn''t look like she was part of that sect, she is far too different, to women of Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace. Chapter 24 - Back to Blue Pole Star Once the introductions are done, Raynor was about to use my ''Dragon Leaping''. But He saw Xing Tong looking with anger and hate, at Moon God Realm... more specifically at Yue Wuya... "Tong''er if you have a bone to pick with that man, Then I suggest to tell me everything, once we all are rested... alright?" The redhead girl slowly nodded at him... There was a small smile on her face, Raynor internally was happy that he is helping her, the girl doesn''t deserve all the shit she is got in her life... ''Hmm, I should get Rinnegan as soon as possible, those eyes will help me control certain aspects of my powers...'' Raynor stroked his chin thinking about the Eyes of Samsara...and their power of outer path. But Before that he used his ''Dragon Leaping'' and they vanished from the Moon God Realm. ~~~~~~Blue Pole Star~~~~~~ Raynor appeared right above Holy Land, it was still full swing of thing as place is getting build up. "Yue''er take your mother to your father, while I shall show these girls where they will be staying... Qingyue quickly nodded and motioned her mother to follow her. "Is this a floating Island!?" Mu Bingyun asked Raynor as she was looking at this with small awe, there no such things in Snow Song Realm or, she never expect one to be in the Mortal Realm like this...Well, it''s not mortal realm anymore as Creation God decided to make it his home here... "Something I came up a month ago, or so, the city was called ''Floating Cloud City'' So I literally made it happen..." Raynor said with a small smirk... Mu Xuanyin giggled for second hearing that, Mu Bingyun only sighed, While the rest wanted to know how did he do it... Only Xing Tong smirked for a second... ''A Mortal Realm... brilliant...'' The small Redhead started to think what she will make the Blonde servant of hers do... Eventually they started landing, but in front of them, two more Peak Divine Master realm cultivators appeared one of them looked like a girl who looks like fourteen to fifteen. ''Such powerful Golden Crow bloodline! is she full inheritor? but! this doesn''t make any sense! the Golden Crow Trials are in Fire God Realm!!!'' Mu Xuanyin was quite shocked, she just met a girl who is Peak Divine Master with Insanely powerful Bloodline of Golden Crow! Even Fire God Realm doesn''t have Cultivator With Golden Crow bloodline at Peak Divine Master! ''Where is he getting all these people!?'' Realm King of Snow Song Realm somewhat felt uncomfortable... she herself is only Middle Stages of Divine Master... "Dear why I can''t sense you..." The girl floated next to Raynor who wrapped her in a hug. "Because I reached the seven-stage of the Cultivation Art..." Raynor explained to Huan Caiyi. After getting her Golden Crow Primordial Body, she is a little bit higher in height now. "Did you reached the True God realm?!" The Demon Empress asked with wide eyes. "Skipped that one... apparently when you master Life and Death Laws you can be considerate Creation God," Raynor said casually. Which for new girls it''s sounded what he did nothing major... It''s absolute slap to any cultivator or their lifestyle... "Oh, interesting... but then what did you do?" The Demon Empress said with interest as he saw the new line up of girls next to him. "I took over the Primal Chaos obviously... now I can relax..." Raynor continued floating down towards his house while answering Huan Caiyi question. Neither Demon Empress or Chu Yueli who was quiet whole time weren''t that shocked hearing that. Which only made the new girls even more weirded out, who is this group!? He Just became Overlord of whole known reality! and these girls are like... shrugged their shoulders and accepted it... Eventually landing at his house he motioned for everyone to enter... The newcomers we''re quite interested in the house unique architecture, they wondering how did he come up with this kind of design. Once inside, Raynor realised that he needs more slippers... So he used his infinite power to create some more... Everyone looked at with raised eyebrow as several pairs of slippers appeared out of thin air... ''Hmm, definitely need Rinnegan, creating such small things is quite hard...'' Raynor sighed internally as he handed over slippers to everyone. "No shoes beyond this point..." Everyone gulped down and quickly nodded, as Raynor said with serious borderline threatening voice... Moments later everyone was in quite large living room with couches and soft carpet made from Profound beast fur... "Right take seats..." Raynor motioned them to do so... as he took a seat himself, the newcomers quickly followed his command, only the blond girl was made to stand next to Xing Tong, the Redhead grinned, when she realised that she can command her with thoughts actually! She already started to like her new brother! who made this happened! "First..." Raynor attention went to White dressed Sword Princess. "Jun Xilei..." The girl instantly straightened her back, when Raynor said her name. "You know what kind of method I am using to cultivate, if You don''t want it I have Primordial White Tiger Manual, it''s much weaker method which will make you into True God, but that''s the end to it, as learning several other laws will be borderline impossible..." Raynor said with such casual and straight face that it made Jun Xilei thing that it''s nothing much... "I would rather cultivate the one you cultivating..." The Sword Princess already decided that she will follow him... all the way... She could b?r?ly hide her blush or at least she thought she could. As her face expression made Mu Xuanyin as well as her younger sister curious... Not that she could possibly do that... "What is this method which made you this powerful so quick?" The Realm King of Snow Song Realm couldn''t control herself anymore as well, she been cultivating for thousands of years, but what she heard from him, made her realise pretty much that she wasted her life! "It''s art I created myself... In simple terms, this moment my cultivation realm is that of Peak Creation God, since only a few laws left for me to cultivate, actually very few, like ''time'' or ''nothingness'', once those are mastered I could theoretically recreate everything into my image, not that I going to do that, it''s a complete waste of time as I don''t wish to become system who governs reality..." Raynor then blinked, he realised that he derailed with this one... "Right, back to cultivation art, it''s a dual Cultivation art..." Jun Xilei simple blush intensified, Mu Bingyun was no different, while Brahma Monarch Goddess only had a small frown on her celestial like face, while Xing Tong was blushing as well, since she has Heavenly Slaughter Star God memories she knows what is ''Dual Cultivation'' ''Such Perverted things!!! B-But... if it helps reach Godhood so easy!!!'' The Little Redhead was shaking her head... The only one who licked her lips was Mu Xuanyin... No one saw her eyes glow for a second, only Raynor sensed that someone influenced her action again from Northern part of Primal Chaos... For now, he decided to drop it, as it doesn''t affect her negatively... "Right then..." He motioned with his hand and the white-dressed girl simply appeared on his ??p, her eyes grew to a massive degree, and her cheeks exploded with blush... Jun Xilei wanted to ask what he is doing, same time she didn''t dare... But then Raynor simply put his finger on her forehead and she got a variant of Dancing Dragons which focuses on sword intent, and laws which more focuses on Sword related things, but in end, it''s it only give her head start in those laws, as she will eventually learn everything just like everyone else in his harem... Everyone watched with abrupt attention at Jun Xilei, more specifically her face reaction... What the newcomer girls saw only solidified that, as Sword Princess reaction was utter shock and awe, her eyes were wide...and her mouth as open. Raynor used this opportunity to close her mouth with a finger, which snapped her out from her stupor. "I-Incredible..." Raynor nodded at her, but then he warned her. "Don''t start cultivating yet, as once you reach the first stage you will jump on me, you don''t want that do you?" Raynor smirked saying that. Sword Princess blushed imagining that... She quickly nodded and allowed her to return to her previous sitting place as it''s too embarrassing for her to sit on his ??p. Chu Yueli eyes widened for fraction of a second. ''Isn''t Snow Song Realm like Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace?'' the younger Chu was shocked for a second, but in end, she agreed with her actions. If she wants something from Raynor then make sure you get it across... "Sister at least wait for the evening!" Mu Bingyun said with red checks. "Well... if our local Creation God says that he is uncomfortable then I shall get off, but... so far he said nothing..." Mu Xuanyin said while she stroked Raynor cheek with one of her jade-like fingers. Raynor perfectly honest didn''t complained, such s?xy minx, sitting on his ??p is perfectly fine for him. He decided to join, with his own stroking, her black long hair was very soft... Mu Xuanyin smile increased several-fold when she felt his hand stroking her hair. "Since Jun Xilei has hers is there anyone else who wishes to cultivate it..." Raynor asked with smirk... Blonde girl was about to ask, but Raynor sensed her emotions millions of Miles away... "You won''t be able to cultivate it..." The newly Ascended Creation God said that to her. "It has several fail-safes, to which your natural personality will get in the way to cultivate it, I made it will several fail-safes to which I will guide Xilei to pass them, but you dear Qianye Ying''er will naturally fail, your ambition won''t allow it to cultivate it beyond first stage..." Qianye Ying''er eyes widened to massive proportions she then simply dropped on her knees. Xing Tong was smirking seeing that, she realised that she maybe doesn''t need to punish her, it will natural punishment for her if she is to live among Gods yet she couldn''t cultivate the said art... What irony... In the meantime, Mu Xuanyin leaned towards his ear. "Can I cultivate it?" The s?xy Realm King said with a sweet voice. Raynor then answered back directly into her mind. "I don''t see the reason why not, the point is that it''s a one-way road, once you start there is no way back..." Mu Xuanyin for second was taken back as she heard his voice in her head, but she very quickly got over it. "Then I accept..." For Mu Xuanyin the choice is obvious, unlimited power, And handsome man... Raynor only sighed how utterly easy is getting harem in cultivation world... These women minds are wired in ''jungle law'' setting... Making him the King of Jungle and they all coming to him... He then simply rolled his eyes and with a one-hand motion he transferred A variant of Dancing Dragons, which heavily focuses on Water laws... Something perfect for the girl who is using Ice arts her whole life... Mu Xuanyin eyes widened to massive scale, she then jumped out from Raynor ??p and looked at her sister. "Raynor, can you give this technique to my sister?" Mu Xuanyin said seriously. Mu Bingyun eyes widened and she quickly started to shake her hands... "No! no! elder sister are you finally lost it!?" Mu Bingyun said with a red face. "It''s godhood dear sister, and in turn you will only need to be loyal to one man..." Mu Xuanyin said simply. Raynor wanted to roll his eyes at Mu Xuanyin completely forgot to mention the mind-altering thing to his sister... It''s mentioned in the manual... Mu Bingyun opened her mouth then closed... Eventually she just sighed... "Very well sister... since you are so obsessed over it..." She then looked at Raynor. "Will we be able to return to Snow Song Realm? I still got a disciple there which I promised to train..." Raynor rolled his eyes at her. "I won''t be keeping you locked up in a room, you will have all the freedom you want..." In fact, Raynor slowly starts to think about how to stop this growing madness, there are far too many women already, in fact, Qingyue and Chu Yueli still planning to add remaining Top Fairies from Frozen Cloud Immortal palace... As they say to ''finish the set''... For now, Raynor snapped from his thoughts and transferred the same Water type version of Dancing Dragons to Mu Bingyun who took a step back, she was taken aback by this cultivation art to which Mu Xuanyin simply smirked at her. "Told you so..." She then turned towards Raynor." Now then... I still need to reward you for saving my sister..." She said that while ???k?n? her lips.... Chapter 25 - Settling Down Next morning when Raynor woke up he was greeted by the beautiful sight of two beautiful ladies sleeping next to him, both of them were using his hands like some teddy bear. What shocked Raynor to a decree is that Mu Xuanyin transformation... Her hair has turned white with ice blue like shade... To satisfy his curiosity he did a proper scan of her and found that she posses the soul of Divine Beast the Ice Phoenix, and it linked with Phoenix...which is still living in Snow Song Realm... ''So that''s how she gets influenced...'' He hummed with realisation, he then focused on other influence... what he saw was another earth-shattering beauty with an incredible body, she is Peak Divine master as posses soul of Demon Emperor... Raynor decided to pay her a visit, now that Xuanyin is his, no one is going to influence his ladies... He slowly extracted himself from their grip and got dressed. ''Interesting it''s that Phoenix soul thingy which allowed her to Enter Realm Of Divine Extinction'' But for now Raynor decided to fix that influence thing happening to his Xuanyin... He focused on that connection and used ''Dragon Leaping''. Appearing in throne room he spotted a Seductress sitting on the throne in deep thought... Raynor narrowed his eyes at her... ~~~~~~Chi Wuyao~~~~~~ Chi Wuyao was trying to understand the technique she recently saw through the connection she had with Mu Xuanyin... A technique which allows her to reach godhood is something she couldn''t control herself and made Mu Xuanyin ?ust ten times more after that Creation God... But before she can make head or tails about this technique she sensed Space laws being used in her Throne Room... Then very next moment she felt incredible pain in back... Then she felt like she was flying... She could feel the world moving around her, and more and more pain started to spread through her body as she could tell that she smashed through several mountains and trees and even seas... ***BOOM*** Eventually wind caught up to her as she imprinted herself into a mountain... The only thing in this situation she can do is cough up lots of blood... As most of her bones and organs have turned into paste... Then she sensed the same hand back on her face... Her eyes widened even further as she sensed that this being invaded her mind and started going through her memories at insane speed... "Chi Wuyao... You have ten seconds to plead for your life before I erase you into dust..." She heard that It was the voice of a young ?du?t... She very quickly put two things together that its The Creation God who...is about to end her... "W-W-wait!" she could b?r?ly speak as most of her organs is nothing but paste...the only reason she is alive is that her Cultivation is extremely high... to a normal cultivator... "Speak up..." He healed her up to the point that she can speak. "I-I only helped her to seduce you! she needed my help! I can''t influence her if she is not allowing me!" He slowly released his hand from her face. She can finally see his face, she was somewhat taken aback because of how young he is yet he already reached far higher than she ever could... "What you said is the truth... I checked your memories as well as I heard through your lips..." The Devil Queen sighed in relief, she never expected to be found out In a single day... But very next moment adrenaline wore out and she started to feel pain exploding through her body... "I will sever this connection, woman...Mu Xuanyin mind belongs to her alone..." Very next moment she felt like someone ripped her head in half... ***PAINFUL SCREAM*** Then it was over... she couldn''t sense her connection to Mu Xuanyin anymore... "W-W-Wait!" She spoke through haggard breathing... She could feel that he is about to leave... "What do you want?" He asked with disinterred tone... "C-can I join you?" Hearing that he laughed for a second. "And why should I have a woman who married four times and each time killed her own husbands?" Internally she grimaced hearing that, he probably knows her better than anyone in whole Primal Chaos... But that moment another nine power sources quickly surrounded them... Chi Wuyao started to panic as her shadows arrived and it doesn''t bode well for them! "W-Wait!!! Don''t engage him!!!" all nine of them stopped what they are about to do... "Woman... I don''t have time to play your games, tell me why should agree to anything, as I have read your mind... I know your techniques, your secrets... I know literally everything about you." He said that with a simple shake of his head. "T-then you know what I want... in my perfect husband material..." She said that while a trail of blood was going down from the corner of her lip... He sighed, realising that he already achievement that when he beat her with a single move...he basically dominated her... and that what she wanted... "Hmm... maybe so... but...our first meeting put you in a bad light in my eyes... if you wish to prove yourself to me then you will have to find me on your own... Devil Queen..." After saying that he turned around. "Oh, and don''t cultivate that art you glimpsed through Mu Xuanyin...unless you wish to **** the whole Star realm in endless ?ust for yang that is..." She paled hearing that, that moment she sensed that her body started to heal, and that Creation God was already gone... This time she didn''t sense any use of space laws...or she missed? "Mistress!!!" Her Shadows rushed to her side... She grimaces sensing pain running through her body... Chi Wuyao couldn''t believe how easily he manhandled her, she was utterly powerless against him... ~~~~~~Snow Song Realm~~~~~~ Raynor appeared inside a unique Lake, and went directly to bottom... "So...you are the Ice Phoenix... I was expected more bird-like being, not a n?k?d girl with white hair... To Raynor words, the girl who was hugging her knees, could only raise her head and look at him. " It''s... you... I sensed your breakthrough...I even sensed the technique you imparted to Mu Xuanyin...what heavens defying thing you created..." Raynor nodded at her, same time, his heartstring got pulled when she saw her state... She is poisoned and still helping her bloodline users for millions of years... He simply could not allow such a cute girl to suffer like that... Even if she is influencing Mu Xuanyin it''s only to counter Chi Wuyao and not allow her fully take over... Raynor walked towards Ice Phoenix, and got on one knee in front of her... "I am going to do something selfish..." The girl only raised her eyebrow didn''t understand what he meant by that... She only saw him put a hand on her head, then she sensed his energy washing her up... But what shocked her is that he is healing her! ''How!? he doesn''t have the pearl! and I was infected by Myriad Tribulation Poison!!!'' Her eyes continued to grow as she sensed her lifespan returning... ''I-Impossible...even Original Fourth Creation Gods didn''t have such understanding over laws!!!'' Half an hour later he removed his hand from the top of her head. "W-why?" The Ice Phoenix slowly got on her feet for the first time in millions of years... "Because I want to... from now on you belong to me..." She raised her eyebrow. "Don''t look like that at me, if I leave you like this you will go to the surface and continue to help everyone there, so I am taking you with me, your mission helping them ends today..." The ice Phoenix sighed hearing that. "Very well...I can''t fight you, I doubt anyone can truly can... your laws over death and life are far too terrifying to do that..." Raynor chuckled and wrapped her in a hug. ''She is like cool hugging pillow!'' with that he returned back into his house... The whole thing only lasted less than an hour... Mu sisters were still sleeping by time he was back... ~~~~~~Xing Tong~~~~~~ Heavenly Slaughter Star God, never thought her life would change so quick, at one time she was living a happy life with her mother and little sister and big brother. But then her mother was taken away, thanks to Moon God realm plot... Then next moment her big brother got killed because of some blond bimbo. And Finally, her father wanted to sacrifice her to some ritual... But then out of nowhere A Creation God realm Cultivator appears and takes her away, and proclaims her as his little sister... The whole thing happened so fast she needed a few days to get over it... Obviously, it didn''t help that her new elder brother figure out of nowhere brought a True God back which is an Ice Phoenix... It took her around ten minutes to get over the fact that One of True gods from ancient era is still alive... Not only that but she got another contender to her big brother ??p, as her elder brother figure actually enjoys hugging that emotionless girl... In fact Xing Tong can guarantee that ice girl was actually smirking at her when she was sitting on his ??p! Xing Tong with pout walked back to her room, but first, she went to see her servant... For the past few days, she ignored her after seeing that the blond bimbo had something like a mental breakdown, she couldn''t believe that Godhood was so important to her... It only solidified her opinion about Brahma Monarch Realm being full of lunatics... She entered into small room provided by her elder brother figure to the Blond bimbo. "You still can''t get over it?" Xing Tong walked over to her, she looked at the blond who was laying in the bed with a blank look, if she is going to be like this she won''t be able to order her around to do things... "What do you want little girl..." The blonde bimbo finally answered back to her after laying around for three days... "You obviously forgot your place, you are this Princess property!" The redhead girl said with an angry voice. "I don''t really care little girl..." hearing that the redhead little girl wanted to pull out her daggers and carve her up... but knowing her new big brother he would be disappointed that she so easily got infuriated by this blonde bimbo woman... But then she smirked for a second...she wants her godhood? well she then just going to use ''carrot and stick'' tactics... "You do realise that this princess is considered little sister figure to Raynor no?" Blonde woman just looked blankly at her. "You still don''t understand, do you? This Princess only needs to have a word with Big Brother and he...maybe is going to help you, no?" Hearing that some light returned to the blonde eyes... "And why should you help me?" Xing Tong snorted hearing that. "This Princess is not helping you... you are this Princess servant, and you will remain so... for eternity, just like my big brother said...but you are not useful to me if you laying on the bed like some dead bimbo..." Redhead said with prim proper Princess voice... Qianye Ying''er eyebrow twitched when she heard that little princess called her ''bimbo''... Moments later Blonde slowly got up from her simple bed, her hair was a total mess but by this point she really didn''t care... "Well... what do you want me to do?" Xing Tong smirked, The blonde stopped calling herself ''Goddess''... at least she is going somewhere... ~~~~~~Raynor~~~~~~ Raynor call finally relax, everyone settled down, his new little sister is having fun ordering her new servant around, it''s quite amusing sight, he is having the idea to bring in a maid uniform for the girls who ''committed crimes''. Like Qianye Ying''er and that Chi Wuyao... The funny thing about the Demon Queen... He can sense the woman''s movement... she already somewhat recovered using some expensive medicines, after all, he only used the simple healing technique on her, the rest was on her own. She is quite driven to actually enter the Eastern Divine Region... Well, we shall see how far she will go... After checking the progress of the driven Devil Queen Raynor focused on Fairy in front of him. "Well, Yuechan... what a surprise..." Raynor sensed her cultivation, she was already at [Second of Emperor Profound] She ''humph'' at him. "I realised that you on purpose ignoring me so I am coming to you, personally..." she said that as she closed doors behind her... Raynor only raised his eyebrow at her as she then started to disrobe... ''Yes... Jealousy is a strong weapon....'' Chapter 26 - Azure Dragon, and Ancestor God? Several more months have passed since Raynor ascended towards real Godhood, more or less he can finally control his power to a much smaller degree. Creating planets is much easier than creating small things. By now he can properly create clothing. He still, planning to go to ''Naruto world'' and the samsara eyes... But on the bright side, he had much fun showing ropes to his other girls who entered the Creation God realm. Qingyue pretty much blew up most of the planets In Blue Pole Star solar system before she got control over her excess power... Since she never had a taste of the True Gods realm power, the leap in power was enormous. Raynor decided that once Chu Yueli entered this realm he will start teaching her in some inhospitable solar system where she can blow up this without worry. On the other hand, his other girl we''re doing nicely, Both Mu Sisters returned to Snow Song Realm... It''s an amusing sight for him as it''s like in his homeworld, they going to work in the morning and return in the evening. Same with his Sword Princess, she very quickly became quite infamous in his sect for being brutal to the disciples of White Tiger branch but... did the disciples hate her? Oh no... they respected her more for it... Of course that persona does complete flip once she is alone with Raynor, blushing and fiddling with her robes, the brutal and dignified Sword Princess is nowhere to be seen... Next is Chu Sisters, quite similar to Mu sisters, only that are having somewhat heated competitions once Yuechan cultivation reached the same level as her younger sister... While Yueli enjoyed that very much as she made each of competition more embarrassing to Yuechan as, the Frozen Beauty didn''t have dominant laws like Darkness and Night like Yueli... Meaning the elder Chu is more restrained than then her younger sister. But because of her pride, she will still do those things with a red face. Cultivators pride is something else... While others like Xing Tong and Bing''er the Ice Phoenix, since calling her Ice Phoenix is stupid and she needed a name... Had their own unique competition, who will sit on Raynor ??ps... Obviously, both of them would pout when Huan Caiyi would appear out of nowhere and claim his ??p. it''s amusing to see True God from the ancient era act like a spoiled teenager girl, as the Ice Phoenix looks no older than sixteen, and has that knowledgable side where she is giving advice to Raynor girls, usually related to Cultivation, but towards common sense? she is like a teenager girl... thus her looks... While his beloved Blue Wind Princess was having a blast using Raynor''s kitchen, since there bunch of stuff created from use of Formations and runes, like cooker, fridge... No more cooking on an open fire. So she has lots of time to explore and experiment on all sorts of dishes, there is a lot different Profound Beasts and they have their own tastes... And usually Raynor, or Qingyue ends up tasting for her, since other girls conveniently have other things to do at that time. In end, his ''quickly'' gathered harem got into a groove... "Darling you still have two opened slots for our Sect..." Qingyue said to Raynor as she was snuggling to his side, as they were lazing around inside their house back garden. "Yeah... I am going to met Azure Dragons last remaining soul piece..." Raynor slowly got up on his feet..." Qingyue pouted, but followed his example, she still wanted snuggle to him! His gaze then moved towards where Wasteland of Dead is... And then he took a step... And appeared inside of a Cave... Moments later two massive azure like eyes appeared... "Finally decided to meet me? The new Ancestral God..." Raynor raised his eyebrow hearing that, he may be mastered laws of time, but there was no sort of breakthrough... "You look confused, I can sense your laws are at an extreme level...no one before had much mastery! even Ni Xuan only achieved six masteries over elements achieving status of Creation God of Elements..." The Azure Dragon said with certainty. "While you...I can sense countless Laws... you choose to cultivate Yang... one purest laws which in turn gives you mastery over light, fire, physical aspect, and countless others... yet you same time learned yin side of Laws... both of them combined gave you ultimate understanding of...everything..." Raynor took a step back... without even knowing he actually reached the very peak of Primal Chaos!?!? ''Sh1t... I only wanted to survive in this ''jungle'' but without even knowing I became ''jungle king''?'' "I-I see, anyway can you guess the reason why I am here?" Raynor asked with a raised eyebrow at the Primordial Dragon. "I do not..." Raynor could only shake his head, not many can process thoughts of an Otaku God... "I want you to join my sect, in turn, I shall give you a second chance in life...what do you say?" The Azure eyes widened hearing that... The Dragon spirit was in obvious turmoil, having an inner battle for a short amount of time... "I shall agree, with one condition!" Raynor nodded and waiting for the Dragon to talk. "I wish to look for Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword..." Raynor obviously knew about this from the original novel, unlike original novel in this one he will be able to look for it himself. "Hmm... I suppose it''s acceptable" That moment Raynor raised his hand towards the Azure eyes. Azure Dragon Divine Spirit could sense countless laws obeying Raynor command... Few moments later Azure Dragon eyes we''re gone and in its place there was A tall man with azure coloured hair...as in tall... well he is over two metres tall. "So...this is how physical body feels like..." The Blue-haired man said with a deep tone, as he was clenching his fist. "Well, what do you think?" Azure Dragon snapped out from his reverie, and he dropped on one knee. "Master... I await your command." Raynor smirked hearing that. He put several fail-safes when he recreated Azure Dragons body, after all, he was only a strand of the real thing, he needed to fill up the other percentages with something, to make a full spirit of divine beast. "Get up, now you need a name..." Azure Dragon nodded and slowly got up on his feet. "It''s, Shen...Cang Long..." Raynor raised his eyebrow for a second. "You remember your real name? interesting... Bing''er didn''t have one before, everyone called her ''Ice Phoenix'', but you had one?" To Raynor question, the Azure Dragon slowly nodded. "Correct...and I do believe I know where to start looking for my daughter..." Shen Canglong said with certainty... Raynor only shrugged his shoulders, he checked his phone for a second, he can see that there are still a few hours left before dinner, so he can go with him... "So where are we going?" Raynor asked with interest he pretty much explored whole Primal Chaos, or at least his consciousness did... "Dragon God Realm... Dragon God Clan was responsible for protecting well of reincarnation...but it was destroyed in the war between Devils and True Gods..." Raynor nodded, but internally he rolled his eyes, what he said was so cliche... "Well then let''s go..." Raynor used his ''Dragon Leaping'' and appeared in the Western Divine Region... More specifically in Dragon God Realm... Shen Canglong looked at the world below... He took a ''deep breath'' he was ''home''... "Well then I think you should release your cultivation?" The Azure Dragon nodded at Raynor''s suggestion and released his True God cultivation... Shaking whole Western Divine Region with his presence... Raynor closed his eyes and sensed the power of True God, He neither shocked or disappointed, he could kill him in an instant if he wants to since he is the one who recreated him, but at least now he knows the power of True God peak existence... A few moments later several thousands of cultivators came to met Azure Dragon and Raynor. The group''s cultivation is ranging from Divine King to Divine Master, leading the pack is a tall handsome man withing peak of Divine Master... When he saw Azure Dragon he was gobsmacked... "M-M-My Lord?" Shen Canglong looked at the man, he can sense his blood in him... "You must be the one who led my Realm when I was away?" The handsome male quickly went down on one of his knees... "Correct my Lord, this youngster''s name is Long Bai!" Shen Canglong waved his hand at him. "Then continue doing so, I am joining the sect created by master and benefactor, and current ruler of Primal Chaos..." When Long Bai heard than, and he nearly fainted as he finally notices another existence next to Azure Dragon, when Dragon Monarch saw him he was terrified, it''s like he doesn''t exist yet his presence is the absolute same time, once he looked at him he knew he will die if he is to fight him... It''s like the world has decided, and so it''s going to be... And absolute existence, and he doesn''t even need to show his cultivation... "This youngster understand, I shall continue doing my duty!" Raynor wanted to roll his eyes, that this man is acting like some dog wagging his tail... "Right then Canglong let''s go, you already revealed to everyone that you are back." Hearing my voice Shen Canglong nodded at Raynor. And then both of them vanished towards the Forbidden Land of Samsara... Then both gods vanished Long Bai took a deep breath, for first time in life he was afraid... ~~~~~~Forbidden Land of Samsara~~~~~~ Azure Dragon and Raynor appeared where the ''Well'' suppose to be... "Master, can you sense the sword?" Shen Canglong asked Raynor. Raynor focused his senses towards ''well''... "Hmm, interesting..." Raynor raised both of his hand... "Let''s fix this first..." Raynor started fixing the ''Well''. Azure Dragon was looking with awe as he saw the samsara well being ''fixed''! And then he saw massive heavy sword float out of it! Shen Canglong was taken aback by it! the most powerful weapon in Primal Chaos! as well thing which he was looking for! "I have traced its location through the well..." Raynor said with a smirk, as he finished fixing the well with laws of life and death enabling proper reincarnation back to Primal Chaos! But that moment a woman with simple dressed appeared as she sensed what was happening inside the land of samsara. She was insanely beautiful with black hair and azure eyes just like Azure dragon himself... ''Wait a sec...'' That moment Raynor realised something... "R-Royal Father!?!" The woman said with utter shock... Azure Dragon looked at her for second... "Xi''er....how did you escaped the seal!?" The azure dragon said with shock as he ''teleported'' to her side. The woman said nothing as she instantly engulfed him into a hug... For second Raynor though he heard how Shen Canglong ribs got crushed... "Royal Father I thought you died millions of years ago!!! how did you just get back like this!?!" She asked him with disbelieve! People or True Gods simply don''t come back to life like that! Not to mention her father is at his Peak Power!!! "Xi''er let go of me, I think you may have broken something" The woman blushed a storm and quickly released him. Azure dragon touched his back and murmured something about over-eager daughter... "Xi''er dear meet my master and benefactor who brought me back from nothing but a wisp of my soul..." Woman named Xi''er looked at Raynor her eyes widened and she took a step back... "Y-you are even stronger than master Li Suo!" Raynor put his finger on chin and tried to remember who she is talking about... "You mean Creator of Life Li Suo?" The Ravenhead nodded at his question. "Well, yes I am stronger than her...by quite a lot actually..." Shen Canglong put a hand on her shoulder. "He has reached the realm of Ancestor God Xi''er..." Azure Dragons daughter nearly passed out hearing that! ''No wonder he brought Royal Father back!'' "T-This is..." Azure Dragon hummed in understanding he still can''t believe himself what he is experiencing, it''s maybe just a dream for him as well... "Anyway daughter of mine, once you are free, your Royal Father is joining my master sect and will command one of the branches of his sect under Azure Dragon name..." His daughter''s eyes widened as she looked back at her Royal Father. ''A sect led by Ancestral God...'' "Then I wish to join as well! I can''t lose you Royal father now that you are back!" hearing that Shen Canglong looked at Raynor who shrugged his shoulders... "Why not, She was studying under Li Suo... In matter of fact, Bing''er said something about studying under Li Suo as well..." Raynor stroked his chin remembering what his cuddly whitehead said to him a few days ago. "Bing''er?" Raven head asked with curiosity. "Ah, the Ice Phoenix, I gave her a name since it''s getting annoying to calls her ''ice'' or ''Ice Phoenix''." Raynor shrugged his shoulders... The Woman''s eyes widened there was a lot of happiness there, as it seems they were friends... She even started to cry... ''Damn... I am not good with this sh1t''.... Chapter 27 - With Girls... ~~~~~~Snow Song Realm~~~~~~ Mu Xuanyin looked at her younger sister who was spacing out. More then few months have passed since they joined Raynor harem, their relationship returned to days before Mu Xuanyin was Realm King, now they are proper sisters... "What happen Bingyun, you look like you had a realisation of sorts..." Mu Xuanyin asked her sister. "It''s just I don''t know what to do..." Mu Xuanyin raised her eyebrow hearing that. While body type-wise they are very similar with massive bust, thin waist, and very beautiful long legs... that''s where the similarities end, their hair colours are the polar opposite, Mu Xuanyin hair is white with ice blue shades, and she somewhat developed more like carefree personality after ascending to the peak, unlike her sister who still posses her black hair, her personality b?r?ly changed after reaching seven stages of the cultivation method... "What do you mean ''What to do?''..." Mu Xuanyin asked her younger sister. Her younger sibling sighed and looked conflicted. "I used to spend most of my time cultivating, but now? It''s useless... There is nothing to cultivate..." Hearing that Mu Xuanyin giggled. "You so rigid Bingyun, I though our beloved darling...has melted that frozen heart of yours..." Mu Xuanyin walked behind her and started fondling her massive burst... Mu Bingyun quickly vanished from her sister claws... "Elder sister control yourself!" The Younger Mu said with a red face. "Still acting like maiden... you made much more ??wd face when we were ''cultivating'' with our darling..." Hearing that Mu Bingyun could not take it anymore and she vanished from the room... Mu Xuanyin seeing that could only giggle. "Over ten thousand years old... still acting like a teenager..." Snow Song Realm King shook her head and returned to her icy throne with a single step. "Time to finishing this boring day and return home..." Mu Xuanyin smirked somewhat seductively, already having few ideas what to do tonight... ~~~~~~Blue Pole Star, with Xing Tong~~~~~~ "This Princess already told that she will be sitting on his ??p! you lost last game we had!" The redhead princess looked furiously at Whitehead girl who had an indifferent face... Xing Tong knows full well why this ice Phoenix girl has that face, it''s to piss her off, she shows all of her emotions to her beloved elder brother, in fact, she saw them kissing!!! Who thought that Ice Phoenix, one of the True Gods sucks at money-making! Xing Tong had a field day! "It doesn''t matter, I shall sleep in his room today, then..." The Whitehaired celestial like looking girl said with somewhat smug voice before she left the room... That moment the Redhead girl stopped responding, she maybe won the battle but she lost the war!!! Xing Tong narrowed her eyes and slowly left the room, her elder brother is not in the house, he said something about ''time surfing'', he basically went to check out past of Primal Chaos... The Star God princess could only shake her head, how absurd her new household is... True Gods, Ancestral Gods, Primordial Azure Dragon himself leading one-fourth of his new big brother sect... Even the Primordial Azure Dragon''s daughter is planning to join her elder Brother harem! meaning another True God is joining this household... Xing Tong could only shake her head, Why can''t she grow faster! but at least her Big Brother fixed her body... she can grow naturally now... She spotted with her eye another addition to their household... Dressed in ''maid'' clothing as her Elder Brother said, the infamous Devil Queen, Woman who quite easily discarded her status as realm king, and joined Her Brother''s household as nothing more than a house servant... "How mighty Queen has fallen..." Xing Tong said with smirk... The Ex-Devil Queen was not too shocked hearing that, she already heard the same thing from Ex-Brahma Monarch Goddess... both of them exchange barbs at least a few times per day... "Did The Heavenly Slaughter Star God lost again?" The black-haired seductress said with a teasing voice, the maid uniform she has on can''t truly hide that kingdom destroying body, in fact, it makes her look more seductive to which Xing Tong is so annoyed... All the women in this household have incredible proportioned bodies, even that Golden Crow Goddess, who now looks similar to that Whitehead Ice girl! Xing Tong can only gnash her teeth and wait until she is older! "This Princess obviously won!" The redhead girl said with a proud look, to which the Ex-Devil Queen smirk increased. "And yet you look like you lost..." Xing Tong pout increased hearing that. "This Princess didn''t lose! In fact, this Princess want something to drink! Now go and get something for this princess to drink!" The Star God realm Princess said with ''Hmph'' expecting The ex-Devil Queen to actually get pissed, but to Xing Tong astonishment she said nothing apart from simple bow she went to the kitchen to make Xing Tong favourite drink... The Redhead only sighed, how driven this woman is...she simply doesn''t know how to get some sort of reaction from her. Instead, she is doing everything she asks without question... Xing Tong sighed and went to the kitchen... she saw, Cang Yue, also know was Primordial Moon Goddess, next to her was the ex-Devil Queen, who is making her a milkshake. "Oh, Xing Tong, you left your room?" Since she is in her elder brothers harem, it makes her Sister-in-law? "Yes, I won against...Bing''er so..." Xing Tong didn''t really want to tell her that she will be sitting on Raynor''s ??p this evening... it''s embarrassing. "Really? I saw her walking away with a smirk..." Xing Tong almost released her bloodlust, but she controlled herself, she may be Late Divine Master, but her cultivation means absolutely zero, inside this house, in fact, she doubts she could break a wall in this house... Her elder brother already told her that he reinforced the whole Planet several times, and with their existence, the Blue Pole Star has one of the densest Profound energy in whole Primal Chaos... "Probably she thought of something..." Xing Tong said while taking her strawberry milkshake, from ex-Devil Queen. ''That bird-brain! how dare she use her more developed body! Hmph! we shall see! in four years I shall take his breath away!'' The Star God Princess quickly left towards her room to plot. The Younger Chu got quiet fascinated with the power of creation when she ascended to the peak, more specifically towards creating clothing, once she saw her beloved darling used that power. At first, it was obvious, used to make very fashionable robes, but then slowly she moved towards the unknown area of und?r??rm?nts when she saw what kind of clothing people have in her darling original world, oh she knows about it, it''s the only thing that makes sense, just how quickly they ascended to the peak when her Darling arrived to this world, and since she just like her sister ascended to peak, she got interested in clothes and their designs from her darlings original world. She created several set of black see-through lingerie, once that is done, she sensed her sister who was in Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace. She took a step and appeared in next to her elder sister who was instructing younger fairies, "Elder sister~~~ there you are!" Chu Yuechan somewhat stiffed hearing her sister voice, especially that sing-song version of it. "Yueli...what can I do for you?" Older Chu asked, she can sense some foreboding from her divine senses. "Oh, I have created something exquisite~~~" Younger Chu sensed image to her sister what she created... The Older Chu cheeks exploded with massive blush. "W-What p-p-perverted things did you created!?!" Younger Chu was grinning seeing her elder sisters reaction. "Come now sister we should try them out~~~we should surprise our darling with them~~~" Chu Yuechan realised where this is going... "You two..." Elder Chu looked at two younger fairies." If you excuse me, I have somewhere two go..." With that she took a step and vanished half Primal Chaos away... Two teenager fairies could not understand what going, why Fairy of Frozen Beauty, or is it Goddess... now? left with such blush on her face... Chu Yueli who still had a massive grin on her face already tracked her elder sister down... "Don''t worry about her you two... my elder sister is in denial, but she will come around..." Moments later Chu Yueli vanished as well... Leaving two Frozen Cloud fairies confused. "Um... Xuexin... what just happened?" "No idea, whatever they doing is beyond us Wushuang... they are gods now..." ~~~~~~Shen Xi~~~~~~ The Daughter of Primordial Azure Dragon was looking at Heavenly Punishing Ancestral Sword. The legendary sword which caused the war which ended the ancient era, was now used as decoration inside the house of her Sect Leader, she could not believe just how carefree is he, but then again she looked around and realised that probably no one in whole Primal Chaos could enter here without notifying the whole Sect... The house is somewhat full of Peak Divine Masters, True Gods, or of course Ancestral Gods... Not only that Shen Xi knows that the sword is used to check the greed of people of his household, so far no one dared to actually get close to it... As her Sect Leader''s main woman said... ''It''s a massive toothpick...'' they are not really interested in it... "Still can''t believe it''s used as decoration?" Shen Xi looked at the source of the voice it''s The Ice Phoenix Bing''er who is dressed in ''Sailor Uniform'' as Sect Leader Raynor calls it''s... It''s very revealing...for the legs part at least... "Indeed...Bing''er... still can''t believe how quickly everything got solved, my Royal Father is back, already teaching those mortals about ''pride of Azure Dragon''..." Shen Xi said in a somewhat amused voice. "They won''t be mortals for long Shen Xi, Master...already gave them the manuals to reach... at Least Divine Master realm..." Bing''er said with a somewhat monotone voice, or at least tried to sound like that. "Master~~~???" Shen Xi said with a smirk at Bing''er who started blushing like tomato, especially on her jade white skin and white hair, it was extremely visible... "C-Correct Shen Xi...he gave my life back, cleansed the poison which was infecting me for so long..." The Ice Phoenix was blushing, even more, a storm as she was explaining things... Shen Xi is having field day seeing her old friend acting like some maiden in love... She was actually feeling same, only that she won''t going to reveal that to her old friend, Bing''er has even less experience with people interactions than her... She might have been a Princess of Dragon God Clan, but even then it was an extremely long time ago. "I see... It''s understandable..." The white-haired girl narrowed her eyes at Shen Xi when Dragon Princess said that. "Don''t try to hide your own feelings Shen Xi, I am at my full power just like you, I can sense your emotions you trying to hide, not only that, we have at least four Seductresses in this household, who can worm information from anyone, especially when it''s related to our local Primal Chaos Overlord...So it would rather be better for you to just go and ''jump on him''..." The Dragon Princess was quite taken back when she heard that, does her old friend is actually telling her just...Jump on a guy... and make him take her...just like that!? What did those women here taught her!? "A-And what about you!?" Shen Xi wants to know if her old friend actually did ''it'' with him... "Oh don''t worry about me, Shen Xi...I hold a special place in my masters heart, besides~~~ I don''t need to hurry..." The Ice Phoenix had her own seductive smirk which Dragon Princess did not expect from her old friend who she knew for a very, very long time.... Chapter 28 - Getting Back Raynor was having a blast going through the history of Primal Chaos he witnesses several wars which would make star wars look like a kindergartner fight in the sandbox. Seeing thousands of Gods going into fistfight with Devils is something else... Especially if Divine Beasts size of planets or solar systems joining the fray... Each punch can shatter planets... but seeing thousands of them doing just that? He even create popcorn to watch this show! As he was surfing through the Primal Chaos he finally found what he was looking for... His last sect branch master... For Vermilion Bird, the ultimate support master, and probably greatest healer in Primal Chaos, it will be even better when he get Poison pearl for her later. Raynor gaze fell on Celestial beauty with blonde borderline platinum-haired woman, who looks no older than twenty, she dressed in Chinese Empress like robes, her aura screams Holy, she little bit smaller then Raynor in height, and her body proportions are perfect... ''She is like Qianye Ying''er...only there is not a single drop of arrogance or that empty pride...'' Raynor looked with interest at her... The funny thing was the celestial beauty can somewhat actually sense him. ''Impressive... no wonder she is one of eight Creation Gods...'' Raynor then did small-time skip and witnesses her dead... He was somewhat frustrated seeing how merciless are these Devils, even the celestial beauty is Creation God Realm, sending thousands of True Gods realm fighters to kill one support fighter? Once these Devils were gone, Raynor turned visible and with hands in his pockets leisurely floated towards the mutilated body of Li Suo... "Impressive... even after all that damage you are still alive...Creation Gods are something else..." Raynor floated closer to her and scooped her up, in princess carry, next moment he was gone... more precisely he was gone from this era... Moments later he appeared on the moon of Blue Polar Star, with celestial beauty in his hands, her wounds already healed, by now she looks like nothing has happened to her. He now only waits for her to regain consciousness. He gently touched her cheek, she was a real goddess in looks and in power. ''No wonder Ni Xuan was chasing you for over a million years...'' Raynor chuckled imagining A Creation God behaving like some third rate romance movie protagonist trying to picking up a girl. Few moments later Raynor sensed movement in his hands, he looked at her, he was greeted by blue eyes looking back at him. "Finally awake..." The woman didn''t answer, he sensed she used her Divine Sense on him... Raynor leaned forwards towards her. "Satisfied what you sensed?" She slowly nodded with her head. She obviously realised who Raynor is. "A-Ancestral God...." Raynor hearing her voice was quite enthralled by her. "Yes, Li Suo, you have ''died'' in the war, the Era of Gods and Devils have ended with Devils unleashing Myriad Tribulation Wheel, the poison killed pretty much every single God or Devil..." The Goddess of Life simply sighed hearing that. "So much life has been lost because of greed...tell me..." She is waiting for Raynor to introduce himself. "Raynor Valeron, and from today you shall be joining my sect as my Vermilion bird branch master... you will responsible for healing and support." Raynor quickly said in a single breath. Li Suo looked at him, for a moment, she was at loss...seriously... "Well for now let''s go to meet your two students..." Raynor took a step and appeared next to his house. And for the first time she properly spread her senses, what she sensed blew her mind away... She could sense more Ancestral Gods in this house, not only that there no gods or Devils In whole Primal Chaos apart from this small Star realm... Li Suo realised that he said was the truth. "Follow me..." The Goddess slowly nodded and followed him inside... When they walked into the living room, Bing''er was one of the first to notice who Raynor was with. "M-Master Li Suo!?!" Bing''er appeared in front of her. "Feng''er what are you wearing?" Raynor stroked his chin hearing that. ''Feng'' stand for Phoenix as well... interesting, so her full name should be then Feng Bing''er? ''Ice Phoenix''?'' "T-This is something Master wanted for me to wear!" Li Suo looked at me with a raised eyebrow. "What? she looks beautiful in that uniform." Raynor comment made Bing''er blush, to which Li Suo looked at her with interest. "Someone has a crush~" Li Suo pulled Bing''er cheek, the Ice Phoenix blush increased several times. "Master Li Suo please stop!" The Light Goddess released Bing''er cheek with her own giggle. "More importantly how are you alive!?" hearing that Li Suo looked at Raynor. "Well I decided I need the best possible support healer, and why not the ''original Healer'', the only thing I need is to find for you is the pearl and with that you should be all set." Hearing that the Goddess of light could only sight she never met anyone like this individual in front of her, not that she could do anything to him, in fact, she doesn''t usually fight, people respect her as it is. "I will agree, under one condition!" Li Suo said seriously. "I wish to re-create the worlds destroyed by the war." Raynor stroked his chin hearing that. He did explore the Ancient Era of Gods, the Primal Chaos nowadays is quite empty compared to that era. "That''s a lot of work, and you will be busy, very busy, for centuries probably, that of course, would be different if I am to help you..." Li Suo narrowed her eyes at him. "At least you are better at courting then Ni Xuan." She sighed saying that."Then I shall agree to it." Bing''er eyes grew big hearing that coming from her original master, she started to blush even more as she started to imagining something. But then outside doors opened and another person came in, her hair was a mess as she was rushing here."M-Master Li Suo! heavens I could not believe this!!!" Shen Xi rushed in or tried to rush in. "No shoes, Shen Xi..." Dragon Princess blushed hearing that she quickly took her shoes off, and rushed inside. Li Suo was somewhat shocked that both of her students are actually alive after such a long period of time has passed, she can sense age of Primal Chaos, and it''s pretty much ruins from her times. "Xi''er you here as well..." The Dragon Princess nodded with teary eyes. Li Suo was quite uncomfortable, she did saw her not long ago, but then again it was not long ago for her... ~~~~~~Several Hours later~~~~~~ Xing Tong once again was blown away what she was seeing in front of her... Her big brother harem has gathered in the living room, as the final master of the Holy Grounds was revealed... And it was one of the original Creation Gods, when her elder brother said he went ''time surfing'' Xing Tong thought that maybe he went to observe past... maybe few years into past or maybe a decade or a thousand years... but not hundreds of millions of years!!! So her first question was if he can bring her mother and brother back, which is possible and same time very difficult, since messing with time is very dangerous. He didn''t change anything with the history... But in the end, Xing Tong was...able to make him promise to bring her brother and mother back! In end, she relaxed and listened to stories from a Goddess of Life, in fact, Mu Xuanyin and Chu Yueli continuously asking how Ni Xuan messed up at courting her, Xing Tong can''t believe that both of these women are asking love stories instead about her Profound arts or how she created so many species like the Wood spirit race or Sword Spirit God Clan... ~~~~~~Few Days Later~~~~~~ Raynor was napping outside enjoying the sun, he is using his wolfs fur as a pillow, the massive beast, Actually is more than happy allowing him to be used as a pillow, as Raynor is a beacon of Primordial energy, the more he is around the Wolf the faster the beast will grow to the status of Divine beast. But then Raynor felt someone strangling on his ??p. Moments later he opened his eyes and saw Ravenhead sitting on him... But what he felt made him raise his eyebrow, since this ravenhead has no und?r??rm?nts. "Well, aren''t you bold princess..." The Princess with Azure eyes leaned forward with seductive smirk... "I think it''s about time I reward you..." Raynor could only smirk, pass few days he saw how Shen Xi was looking at him, he doesn''t need his divinity to see what she was planning, not when he has a harem of women, with very different personalities. It seems when he brought Li Suo back to this era was last straw for this Princess and she is ready to jump on him. "Oh really, and what are you planning?" Raynor hands went to her waist, Shen Xi only had her simple blue dress nothing else on her. ''She really knows how to seduce...'' Raynor though, as he felt her starting to grind herself on him. Seeing where this is going, Raynor used his space laws to transport himself and the naughty Dragon Princess to Bedroom... ~~~~~~Later...~~~~~~ [Congratulations!] [I hope you liked your tutorial world experience!] [Your Travelling Powers are now fully unlocked] Raynors was laying in bed as the first thing he noticed when woke up in the morning was the notifications. ''Finally... about bloody time...'' First thing he did was activate it and then the whole reality just stopped... Even with his Ancestral God Cultivation, he couldn''t make head or tales how these time laws are working. ''Even with all this power I acquired, I can''t make sense of this...'' Taking a deep breath he opened window where he can choose the world, and there was only one world, his home verse. He smiled seeing that, oh god how he missed TV and internet... For now he cancelled all the windows and world time started to flow... He looked around his bed where all his girls are sleeping... He sighed and slowly got off from his bed, with single-step he was in the bathroom, taking a quick shower, and brushing his teeth he was ready. Reappearing back into the bedroom he slowly started waking up his ladies... Half an hour later he was in the living room and everyone are waiting for him to talk. "Right so, one year period is over this morning, and my power is fully unlocked..." Raynor said while crossing his arms. By this point, everyone in the household knows about Raynor origins, No one was that shocked, even Li Suo only said three words... ''I knew it'' She knew that Raynor existence is ''alien'' to Primal Chaos, she IS Goddess of life after all... "So what''s the plan?" Mu Xuanyin is quite excited. "For now I am bringing Qingyue only, her age is the same as mine, my original world is obsessed with all that micro stuff, like age, looks, and everything..." Raynor waved his hand in small annoyance. "And your mother and father will be extremely shocked if they see your harem without any proper preparations beforehand..." Qingyue said with a joking smile, while she was joking, internally she was panicking! She did get those small lessons about his world, she does know how TV works, or stuff in the kitchen since it''s built the same way as in his world! She did listen to how his world operates, but even so she super afraid what his mother will thing! No amount of Godhood will help her here!!! "Yue''er dear, please relax..." The Primordial Goddess of Yin snapped out, she looked around... the room was in mess... "Oops..." She quickly cleaned up with her powers... The other girls could only shake their heads how nervous she is... Raynor then pulled a pair of pendants, he threw one to his first girl. Without waiting for anything he put one on himself. Next moment his looks changed somewhat, he looked more like a ''mortal'' human, the girls in the room could even tell that he is a ''mortal''. "T-That''s impressive, a very powerful item..." Li Suo said as she inspected this pendant in Qingyue hands, the girl in question did the same thing what Raynor did she put it on around her neck. Her looks changed or more like returned to original looks, Qingyue tried to use her powers but she couldn''t, she looked at Raynor with a raised eyebrow. "You need a ''switch'' remember?" Raynor voice got the newer girls to raise an eyebrow for a sec but, Qingyue simply nodded she knows it''s his ''mortal'' voice, then she created a mental image of a light switch going up, very next moment she was able to create a mirror in her hand, and looked at her self. What she was her pre-divinity look, even so, she will be a headache to Raynor in his homeworld... "Right then don''t worry about time... it will feel like a flash to you girls... " When Raynor said that, he appeared next to Qingyue and touched her hand, the next thing she knew the world was Grey. And Where one of door leading to corridor turned into a white glowing one... "Well let''s go...." Qingyue nodded and gulped down nerviously. Chapter 29 - Harem List so far... Harem List at end of ''Tutorial'' arc... [ATG Universe] Xia Qingyue: Primordial Goddess of Yin [Ancestral God Realm Cultivation, Her dominant Law is original Yin] Chu Yueli: Primordial Goddess of Night [Ancestral God Realm Cultivation, Her dominant Law is Darkness and Night] Huan Caiyi: The Golden Crow Goddess [Ancestral God Realm Cultivation, Her dominant law is Fire] Cang Yue: Primordial Moon Goddess [Ancestral God Realm Cultivation, Her Dominant Law is Moon and Water] Chu Yuechan: Primordial Goddess of Water [Ancestral God Realm Cultivation, Her Dominant Law is Water] Jun Xilei: Primordial Sword Goddess [Ancestral God Realm Cultivation, Her Dominant Law is Sword and Nothingness] She holds the position of Master of White Tiger Branch. Mu Xuanyin: Primordial Goddess of Ice Phoenix [Ancestral God Realm Cultivation, Her dominant law is Water, Wind, Ice and Rebirth] Mu Bingyun: Primordial Goddess of Ice [Ancestral God Realm Cultivation, Her Dominant Law is Water, Wind and Ice] Bing''er: Original Ice Phoenix [True God Realm Divine Beast] Shen Xi: Dragon Princess of Dragon God Clan [True God Realm Cultivation] [Maids] Qianye Ying''er: Ex-Brahma Monarch Goddess [Peak Divine Master] Chi Wuyao: Ex-Devil Queen of Northern Divine Region [Peak Divine Master] [''Sister'' Figure] Xing Tong: Heavenly Slaughter Star God[Late Divine Master] ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ This does not mean this is the final list of the girls from this Universe, as he will go here quite a bit. P..S no one is getting nerfed, if you want weaker characters you reading wrong fanfic. Chapter 30 - World List World List: MC lives in Earth Around 2014~2016 ATG[Base] Naruto Universe [Rinne-Sharingan, Shinju, Tailed beasts] Final Fantasy XIII [Holiday Destination and pair of sisters pick up] (Full Dive) RWBY [The Original Team pick up] (Full Dive[S1 to S3]) Shokugeki no Soma (''Cook'' Pick Up) Marvel Universe [Avergers Assemble joining Battle of New York] (Tony Stark pick up for next World) Sunrise Universe [Gundam Seed and Gundam 00, collecting mobile suits] (Full Dive) Guilty Crown (Full Dive) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ This is a very rough plan for the universes Mc will be going. (Full Dive) Mean he is planning to stay there for an extended amount of time, and it depends on the Game, novel, or Anime plot. Same time he won''t be going Full Power and ''Just fixing-it'' he will be experiencing those worlds... From joining ''Hunter academy in a dystopian world'', to stealing 40 metres tall mecha and intervening in a war.... Chapter 31 - Back Home When Raynor and Qingyue appeared inside Raynor personal room, the very first thing he did was to take a very deep breath. "Oh, home sweet home!" He said that with a massive smirk, Qingyue next to him already went exploring. Touching things, like wardrobe, his bed, the PC table, the TV. While Raynor is looking at actions, the thing was she still standing out like a very sore thumb. He walked to his wardrobe and opened it, there he saw a mirror, he looked at himself... He does look like the somewhat old version of himself before he got his powers, but... still... even now he still stands out... He sighed and activate his powers... He felt this world is dry of any energy, no supernatural stuff, no weird energies...nothing... He then wrote several more runes and fused with his pendant, amplifying it, same time turning it invisible... By this point, Qingyue was next to him, and looked with interest what he was doing. "Well, what do you think?" Hearing that she put both of her hands on his cheeks, she then turned him towards her. "Hmm, you look like the day, we met, but just better..." Hearing that Raynor smirked at her, and used same runes on her pendant as well. Her looks didn''t change that much, but a little bit more believable that such a woman actually exist... Once he finished that, he walked towards his PC table and saw his still hot tea. "Mhmm, Still the best stuff out there." after taking a sip he then looked at Pc Screen which has ATG chapter on it. He closed it. "Is that how you got the gateway to my birth universe?" Qingyue asked him as she walked over to his side. He simply nodded at her, he then looked at the clock on the wall and it was just past 19:00 P.M "We still got over two hours until my mother is back from work, while my father will be back next week..." Raynor said that as he took a seat in his Comfy PC chair, black leather, something he got from father friend who was moving out from the city, Raynor helped him with moving stuff and in turn he got a badass office like chair, which cost around hundred euros. Once he got comfortable Qingyue smirked to herself and got on his ??p sideways. Raynor only smiled at her, and gave a quick peck, he then got his only free hand on computer mouse. He then quickly opened Youtube and using one hand he entered ''Kaguya eats chakra fruit'' then he pressed search bu??on. He instantly got a couple videos where he saw a white-haired woman with white eyes holding a fruit in her hand, or a massive tree, or red moon with nine tomoe''s. [''Naruto Universe'' detected!] [Adding Gateway to Plainewalker] Raynor activated his powers and the world turned grey, since Qingyue was on his ??p she was not affected by this. She looked with interest what he doing since she can''t actually see what he is seeing. Raynor that moment checked the setting of Naruto Universe and his previous idea was on spot. He can have multiple ''Specific'' gateways. like the scene where Kaguya is eating the fruit, he can enter into that universe at that moment. A thousand years before the main story starts... He smirked seeing that, and this is how he will get his Rinnegan... or is it Rinne-Sharingan? ''Well, we shall see how the fruit will react to Real Primordial God...'' "Well any luck dear?" Hearing Qingyue voice Raynor cuddled closer to her, and smelled her hair... "Yes, I have what I wanted..." Once he is satisfied Raynor closed Youtube, and turned off Google Chrome. Then he saw a picture on the background and it was Jeanne and Jalter... His powers reacted and he got notification. [''Nasuverse'' detected] [Adding Gateway to Plainewalker] ''Right, just got back and already have two more universes.'' "So what was that power that white-haired woman got after eating that mysterious fruit?" Qingyue asked as she was looking at the background of the computer. She does know that is a picture...but with someone who has the power to travel between the realities these two women are real, just like her... "That woman is known as ''Rabbit Goddess'' and she is primordial Goddess of Chakra in her reality, what she ate is ''Chakra Fruit'' which I will get soon enough, while I doubt I get a power boost, What I want is new understanding how to wield certain elements, and of course those Pink ringed eyes... I always wanted them..." Qingyue was, of course, listening to what he is telling her, but once she heard last part she rolled her eyes at him. Basically he wants it because he is an ''otaku''... "Anyway enough about this, let prepare for mother''s return... we should probably surprise her with dinner..." Qingyue quickly nodded at him. She then got off his ??p, and followed him into the kitchen, what she saw made her release a relieved sigh, as everything she saw was things she understands and is comfortable to work with. While Raynor then walked to the fridge and checked the content... ''So f*cking weird being home...and most of all I can actually cook now!'' smirking to himself, he decided to cook his mother favourite fish dish. Since she already planned to do it on her free day... He still remembers her mentioning it, and since he can recall his memories quite easily he remembered how to do it since he saw her cooking it several times... "Right Qingyue let''s do something, what my mom actually likes..." Raynor said with a smile, Qingyue instantly nodded, she, of course, is quite afraid as she is looking at the clock, which is on the Kitchen wall, every two or five minutes. After taking out all the stuff from the fridge Raynor laid everything on the table, While Qingyue knows most of the stuff on it and what it''s meant for, she was interested in plastic packages these things had. These were not the thing created from their divine powers, instead, they were created by mortal human hand, she is interested in how everything is made, and Raynor promised that she will learn, by watching specific TV channels like ''Discovery'' or ''National Geographic''. While his divinity is not in use, his body is still that of Primordial Yang God, and his hearing is much, much better, the moment there was a hand on the door handle, from the front entrance of his house he heard it. He stiffed the same with Qingyue, but then he relaxed and continue doing his thing... Eventually a few minutes later... "Rey honey are you actually cooking?" Raynor hearing that gulped down, he started sweating, Qingyue seeing that reaction from her love, could only smile borderline giggle as she never saw him like that, like ever... Eventually Qingyue was able to see his mother, who was around the same height as her, shoulder-length black hair and blue eyes. She saw her son, she instantly noticed that something about him has changed...a lot... Not only that he was very fit, someone who loves spending time staring at a computer screen most of the time should not be so fit. For now, she didn''t say anything she just walked over and touched his hand. What she felt were muscles hard like steel. "Well then son, shouldn''t you introduce me to this lady next to you?" His Mother asked with a somewhat teasing voice... There is a reason why he never tried having a girlfriend before, and his sister inherited that teasing from her, thank god she is living in Capital right now! "Umm... right... her name is Xia Qingyue and she...is...um...my girlfriend..." His mother raised her eyebrow at him. "That''s Chinese name correct?" Qingyue looked at him with a raised eyebrow, she doesn''t really look Chinese, in fact, she very beautiful. ''Shit! I forgot to teach about cultural things!!!'' "Y-Y-Yes" Raynor was sweating bullets like crazy by this point, and he is only giving more fuel to his mother... "Well then, tell me what''s going on dear, as I don''t remember you being so fit before, as well as taller, and of course having such cute and beautiful girl as a girlfriend~~~ " Raynor ?r??n?d hearing that, he decided that he will reveal b?r? minimum at first, and slowly will expand from there. While Qingyue was blushing like crazy hearing that, she can''t believe a comment from her darling''s mother means so much to her! Eventually Raynor and Qingyue served food on the table. His mother hummed happily seeing her favourite dish on the table. Eventually they started eating and Qingyue had to use fork and knife, which she does know how to thanks to Raynor, who introduced western dishes back in Primal Chaos. While Obviously Raynor mother was observing her son and his cute and beautiful girlfriend up close, she immediately noticed how refined and elegantly she is eating like some princess... That curiosity inside of her is building up, oh how much materials she is getting from this, the amount of stuff she will be able to brag tomorrow in work is pilling up!!! So eventually they finished eating fish, Raynor was never a big fan of fish dishes, he prefers beef, and pork and chicken is in middle... But since Qingyue and him did it together it, he had to eat it to taste it. "Wonderfully done you two! it taste like it was done by me...I am impressed that you actually paid attention when I showed it to you at that time..." Raynor was blushing a storm again, Qingyue was, of course, looking amusingly at him. "Now can you tell me what.going.on..." Raynor stiffed hearing that. Eventually Raynor relaxed, and showed his palm... and created a small flame on it... His mother looked at this with shock and fascination, she looked at below his hand there was no small pipes or anything. Eventually she sighed and waited for his explanation, things just turned somewhat supernatural, someone like her who watched TV series, and somewhat interested in occult she was intrigued. "Magic?" Raynor slowly shook his head. "I was....away for a year..." Hearing that his mother eyes widened, now she knows why he is taller. "And I was away in a martial arts fantasy world..." This, of course, made stop her train of thoughts... It sounds absolutely absurd... But... his extremely fit body...incredibly beautiful girl next to him... Very hard to believe...but makes so much sense... She took a deep breath... "And how did you just went there?" Hearing this question, Raynor mouth twitched. "I had to beat a being in the game of chess... I obviously didn''t know who it was, but in end I did it, I believe he neither was using his powers or lady luck was on my side..." Raynor shrugged his shoulders telling his mother who by this point simply... Passed out... "Well it went much better then I expected Yue''er..." Raynor said to his love. He activated his divinity and made his mother float back into the main bedroom. While he himself looked at his beautiful girlfriend, now that main issue is gone, he can appreciate his girlfriend who is dressed in modern clothes. A light blue Skirt just above knees, and a simple black t-shirt with engraved dragon from his wardrobe. "So what''s now?" She asked with interest, massive stone has been moved from her heart, her first meeting with her Darling mother was over, she can relax a little bit and enjoy Raynor''s world. "Let''s go watch some TV..." Hearing that Qingyue smiled at him. "Yes! I want to see some documentary about this world!" Hearing her enthusiastic voice Raynor chuckled and they went to his room.... Chapter 32 - Exploring The City Next morning somewhere around seven in morning Raynor divine sense tingled, he slowly with groan opened one of his eyes, he saw his room door little bit opened and his mother was grinning and him with the phone in her hand. ***SNAP*** She took a picture... "So cute! I can''t wait to send this to your father!" His mother said happily, but then she got serious for a second... "No grandkids before you graduate!" Raynor wanted to roll his eyes but he is too lazy to do that... he simply cuddled closer to his girlfriend. His other hand waved at him mother. "It''s the summer holidays mother, don''t wake me up so early!" Saying that he closed his eyes and continued napping... While his mother went to work a few minutes later... Around 10:00 AM, Raynor opened his eyes and checked his Phone... Realised that his phone was still on Airplane mode... He turned it off... and a few minutes later it started receiving stuff... By this point, Qingyue opened her eyes and looked at what Raynor was doing... That sound was getting annoying for her... While Raynor checked the messages one of them is from his best buddy who is getting ''exiled'' to the countryside to work for most of the summer. ''Damn his mother is such a slave driver...'' He did remember that both of them had planned spending portion of summer playing Mass Effect Trilogy... He already finished the game on Soldier, Adept, and Infiltrator... He did planned Playing Renegade Vanguard this time... ''Damn...oh well... I will have time to brag later...'' After checking messages from his best buddy, he checked another one, which was from his mother... After reading it Raynor ?r??n?d. "What happened darling?" Raynor stroked her hair and showed her the message. "She wants us to go to the supermarket when it''s her break time so that she could buy stuff which we will bring home... but it''s just her plot to show off me...and you of course, to her co-workers..." Raynor rolled his eyes at her, there is the reason why his mother is a head cashier in his local supermarket... Hearing that Qingyue slowly got up from his bed, and dressed up, while Raynor checked the news online, more specifically ''Anime News Network'' as well as ''Novel Updates.com''... ''Nothing interesting going on so far...'' he then followed Qingyue example and got out of bed. "So, what are we doing today?" Qingyue asked him. "Well, since mother wants to us go to the supermarket, I think we should explore the city, and let me show you around..." Her eyes gleamed with interest, she quickly nodded. "While same time..." Raynor summoned a golden coin from his inventory and showed to her. "I do have mountains of gold..." He flipped it between fingers. "I am thinking of selling a few to get some euros..." Raynor shrugged his shoulders, he has a ton of them so why not use it... "Are those the tributes you got from Realm Kings?" Qingyue asked him as she handed over three sandwiches to him, the same time she took her seat next to him. "Yeah, It''s kind of amusing, that they think I am going to do something to them... funny enough I don''t really even know them, yet they think I am going to wipe them off for some weird reason..." He shrugged his shoulders saying that, Qingyue only giggled hearing that. "True enough, they were terrified, same time they thought you uncovered their dirty secrets, since they simply don''t know limits and powers of Ancestral God realm..." Raynor simply shrugged again and continued eating. "By that point, I stopped caring what Realm King A Things about Realm King B..." he summarized his experience as Overlord of Primal Chaos... After creating a few more modern clothes for her, including a pair of ''Nike'' sneakers, they were ready to go outside... Qingyue instantly started to look around, the first thing she noticed was the same with Raynor when he arrived at her world for the first time... "I feel this world is smaller..." Hearing her honest thoughts Raynor only chuckled. "Well obviously this planet is much smaller than Blue Pole Star," Raynor said to her as he created a pair of sunglasses, and gave one to her. She took it first, then she looked at him, as wanted to know the purpose of these. But then she looked at what he was doing. "These are sunglasses, it will hide a portion of your face, and besides its summer and summer sun is annoying..." hearing that she simply nodded and put it on. "Hmm beautiful..." he said that to her as he inspected her more. Qingyue little bit blushed, but quickly got over it, Raynor gave her his hand and they started walking... By now it''s quite a sweet place, which westerners call it ''suburban area'', quite big gardens areas, not many people... And it''s a good thing...Raynor has yet to develop proper Mind arts... He can, of course, use something like ''mind blast'' but everything he does at this point will be like using a sledgehammer to break a nut, the nut being persons mind... "This world is very interesting... everything is so organised... people conserve here land to such an extreme degree, it''s as if they using math in this..." Hearing that Raynor chuckled... because what she said is true. "In fact they do, land in this world costs quite the money..." Qingyue in fact was trying to joke about math... but it was the truth... ''Such micro-management!'' She was quite taken aback... The other obvious interest was the machinery like cars... In fact, she wanted to know when Raynor is getting his... It was quite an amusing sight when she asked all about different brands of them and so on... "So this is a supermarket?!" She looked with interest. "Yeah, an upgraded version of Marketplace, more organised, and advanced, while this is not biggest supermarket in this city, it has pretty much anything needed to be related to food..." Raynor said to her as they passed automatic doors. Qingyue dropped a quick look at them, there was obviously no runes or formations in play, she knew that before, but still... she was intrigued how they work... Raynor quickly swept through the cashier points his mother was not there, that means, she in cantina... He pulled out his phone and quickly called her, he already noticed that people are looking at him and Qingyue... He already started to hear something about ''movie stars'', ''models''... So he decided to enter the supermarket instead of waiting at the entrance. "Everything is so organised...no wonder you were so intrigued by Floating Cloud City market, it''s polar opposite to this..." She said quietly to him. Raynor simply shrugged. "Not really, I never was in Martial Arts fantasy marketplace before..." He said that to her with an amused smile, she rolled her eyes and followed him, where staff entrance is. The Best part of living in a small city is that people don''t often change their work, while in a normal situation to Raynor it would be great...but not at this moment as his mother''s co-workers, started asking questions... In end, he decided to simply say that he met Qingyue over the internet which is a weird sense is half-true... And thanks to his lovely Girlfriend acting skills she quickly realised what he meant and she covered for him in this story... Eventually, his mother came out... "Ray dear, you finally here!" Raynor rolled his eyes at her, while Qingyue fiddled with her skirt for a second. His mother quickly noticed changes in their attires something she had not seen in Raynor wardrobe before... She knows all of his Adidas jumpers and hoodies... but not the one which has a winged serpentine dragon on it... More mysteries for her to learn... but that for later... "Anyway Raynor you have to tell me how to call your girlfriend! I have very little cultural understanding about China! and how did you learn Chinese? as well how did your cute girlfriend learned English?" Her mother asked with a quiet voice, as they started going through a list of groceries they need. "It the ''power'' I got when I beat that person in a game of Chess, the language barrier disappeared, and you can call her Qingyue or Yue''er." His mother slowly nodded, still trying to get over that fact that her son was away for a year. "Anyway, mother tell anyone who asks an excessive amount of question that I won a ticket to China or something and went there for a week, or something like that..." His mother only rolled her eyes hearing that... but at this moment the most somewhat believable excuse, since he can talk in Chinese and his girlfriend has a Chinese name... So she just decided to roll with this, until his father comes back then they decided what to do next. So in less in ten minutes Raynor and Qingyue followed his mother around the Supermarket, while same time showing off Qingyue as his son girlfriend, this time Qingyue was somewhat ready and didn''t blush much... The funny thing was, she attracted quite an amount of males attention... but single ice-cold glance from her made them turn around and walk away... Her 180-degree change in character is quite famous in Primal Chaos... "Son, does she knows martial arts too?" his mother asked when she saw that ice-cold look Qingyue can make. "Yeah... with swords as well...but she most dangerous with ranged attacks..." Raynor said that in a very casual way... But for his mother... ''Well at least she knows how to defend herself, as that beauty she has is something else...'' Eventually Raynor and Qingyue left supermarket with four bags... But Raynor stored them inside his Inventory the first moment he could... Once that was done, they walked towards the city centre which was half an hour walk by foot. When Qingyue saw river separating Old City part from the newer part, she commented : ''What a nice little water stream!'' Raynor wanted to facepalm. As he personally saw what is considered ''River'' in Primal Chaos... Eventually they arrived at City Centre and his first destination was a pawn shop. He pulled out two pure Gold coins... And handed over two the shop owner who inspected them. "Not bad kid, where got these?" Raynor wanted to roll his eyes another nosey character... "I was in China for a week and explored the countryside I guess I was lucky..." the shop owner nodded slowly, he murmured something about more than ''lucky'' with that kind of girl next to him. Raynor only rolled his eyes and motioned to get on with it... ''Thank god he believes that BS... I guess those Chinese characters on coins makes it believable...'' "Right kid, those coins are pure gold...and in total it will be 423 Euros..." But before he gave him the money he gave Raynor to sign up some papers... Once that was done he got his cash and left with bored Qingyue who by then was tired of waiting... "Heavens...darling why so much paperwork for simple sell?" She asked him while her hand wrapped around his elbow. "Because people in this world love their micromanagement..." She rolled her eyes and they continued walking towards a small coffee shop... It was pretty empty as it was around half past 11 am in the morning people are working or they are on holidays somewhere... That moment Raynor got an awesome idea... A smirk appeared on his face. "Did you though of something nice?" His girlfriend asked of him. He smirked at her. "Yeah, I think I know where we should spend this summer holiday..." He pulled his phone and showed pictures of Caribbean beaches to her. ''Hmm I do plan on travelling the old fashion way or a cruise? but even then I will need a passport for Qingyue...'' He then decided to go to the naruto world to fetch his Rinne-Sharingan, mind-controlling will be much easier with that.... Chapter 33 - The Fruit And The Purple Eyes... "What do you like to order sir?" one of the waitress girl came over to Raynor and Qingyue table, she was in the early twenties and was quite cute. That amused Raynor to a degree is that she was trying to hide her blush, he smiled at her, that only make her blush increase, several times...such experience for him is quite new, while he did make his girls blush several times in Primal Chaos, the setting right now is new, he is in his home verse... "I would like some Earl Grey tea and some croissants..." Raynor said that as he looked at his girlfriend who was reading through the menu. Eventually, she decided to order the same thing as Raynor. "I would like to order the same thing as my...Boyfriend..." She said the ''alien'' word which never existed in her universe, it sounded somewhat weird, but she can get used to it. The Waitress snapped out from her blush and quickly typed it down, and walked away to get their orders. "What do you wanna see after we finish our snacks?" He asked his girlfriend who was looking through the Coffe shop windows. "Getting some books would be nice... oh and you mentioned there is that small ''museum'' as well..." Raynor nodded hearing that, he was in that museum only once and even then it was in his elementary school years... Their conversation got interrupted by their order arrival. Soon enough Raynor was drinking his tea, while Qingyue was tasting the croissant. "Interesting taste..." She said after tasting the Austrian originated pastry. "There are several variants of pastries, this world was built on competitive and innovative minds, that goes to food all the way to buildings and technology..." She nodded hearing that she can see that happening as people don''t raise their strength instead they improve in different ways... After finishing their small tea break they walked towards the book store which was quite close... Once they were inside their noses were ?ssaulted by the smell of paper... Qingyue quickly started exploring it, while Raynor gaze went to a different direction, what attracted his attention was on the opposite side where Qingyue walked. With a few steps, he was there and his hand touched one of these...colourful books... [''Bleach'' Universe Detected] [Adding Gateway to Plainewalker] Raynor was quite shocked at what he found...Never before he found manga in his home city... It''s even rarer than finding games for consoles... He pulled out the first volume of Bleach Manga. ''Oh, this brings back some memories...'' Checking through the pages he was hit by nostalgia. Raynor still remembers that AMV video made from Ichigo Vs Ulquiorra battle, and combined with Skillet: Awake and Alive song, it makes one of his favourite battles in Bleach... Skimming through the Volume, Raynor picked up the second, the third, fourth, and fifth volumes, basically all available in book store... Once he done here he saw Qingyue who had a small mountain of books, he walked over to her, and checked what she took. ''World history, modern science, the great migration, World war 1 and 2, Philosophy...'' Raynor whistled for a second. ''She really knows what to pick'' After selecting her books Raynor paid for all of it... ''155 Euros for books... sh1t...it''s the first time I spend that much money on Books...'' After book shopping was done, Raynor took all these books into inventory, and then they continue with their adventure, eventually arriving at the museum. After paying the entrance fee, they went on exploring, it''s the only museum in the city, and it''s heavily focused on city history, most specifically the city times in the medieval era, so there are swords, chain mails, plate armours... "It''s says medieval era... what does it stand for?" Qingyue asked Raynor as she looked at rusted Steel sword. "My world history is sorted in time periods, it reflects my worlds technological level, the medieval era is where steel dominated the world... each of these eras have their own unique points, the next era after medieval is renaissance, then industrial era..." She nodded hearing that she already decided to quickly learn all of that... They continued exploring the museum for another 30ish minutes before they started walking towards home. As Raynor was walking towards home he saw another car pass them, Raynor, of course, didn''t pay attention to that, as it was just another car. Until he felt heated look coming from it, for a second he used his divinity to find out who it was. What he found out quite surprised him... ''Never expected to see my crush from elementary year''s...its seems she found out that it''s me...'' Shaking his head he dropped this, he won''t be seeing her for whole summer, by then he will have proper excuses ready for his supernatural looks... ~~~~~~Late Night~~~~~~ Raynor finished relieving himself in the toilet and walking back to his bed, but that stupid idea about the passport didn''t leave his mind constantly popping back... ''Fine then...'' He activated his Plainwalker ability and time stopped, he then turned off his disguise... And created a pair of simple slacks and flip flops, with a simple white t-shirt. He then select ''Naruto Universe'' and set the time of entry to be at five minutes before Kaguya eats the fruit... Soon enough white doors formed in place of the one''s leading to the kitchen from the corridor. He casually walked through them and realised that he was in the air, he quickly started to fly... He looked to his left and saw massive tree stretch all the way high into the sky... ''Quite tall...but the one in Primal Chaos is much taller.'' after finishing his observation Raynor looked forward and ''looked'' what happening there... He saw The ''Rabbit Goddess'' running from those people, her handmaiden killed off, and she used her connection to the tree, the fruit started to fall... Seeing that it was his time to act Raynor waved his hand and erased her pursuers... He then motioned the fruit to fall into his hand... A few seconds later he was holding the fruit in his hand. ''What a strange texture... it''s like it''s made from metal but it still has that soft feel to it, so weird...'' Checking it out for a another second, he then took a bite... ... ... Nothing happened... ''Strange... Kaguya turned all Primordial Goddess from a single bite...'' Shrugging to himself he finished off the fruit. It was somewhat tasteless, but taste was not the point in this situation... Raynor waited for a few more seconds, he looked at White-haired woman who was looking at him with shock and fear... That moment he felt something in his stomach it''s like a power tried to take its course and spread through his body, but then it was mercilessly crushed by his Divinity... And consumed like some food...and all the ''nutritions'' added to his very being... ''That was...weird as f*ck...'' Another second later there was scalding pain in his forehead... He quickly dived into his mind. Inside his mental library, there were three massive bookshelves, there were his three deities experiences, but to a side he found fourth one forming... ''I see... instead of getting the dojutsu or understanding of elements, I get information...'' He quickly went to this new book shelve and found what he was looking for... He picked a purple specific looking book, and got intel he needs about... ''Hmm, I see..." Moments later he left his mind. Outside world, not even two seconds have passed... He brought his hand up and touched his eyes... He then operated his Laws in the way he just learned... Moments later he felt a searing pain in his eyes as if hundred of needles were poking them at the same time. "F*ck! F*ck! this hurts like hell!" Raynor hissed from pain for a second, then it was done he removed his hand, and for the first time, he opened his ''new'' pair of eyes... Instead of his Draconic red eyes with yellow slits, it was Pair of Purple ringed eyes with nine tomoe''s... "So this is Rinne-Sharingan..." He looked around his vision was much clearer not that he could manipulate his vision before, but this is ''natural'' state when his new eyes are active. ''Right since I have these now, I should test them, but first...'' He took a step and appeared in front of ''Rabbit Goddess'' The White-Haired woman took a step back defensively. "Who are you?" She asked with narrowed eyes. Raynor simply showed his right-hand palm at her... It was empty, and Kaguya didn''t understand his actions... He then performed a ''magical trick'' and a Shinju tree seed appeared on his palm. "I am taking the tree as well..." Her eyes widened hearing that, before she can ask anything she felt his finger on her forehead. "This...is something you will be grateful to me later...and... see ya later..." After saying that she felt some sort of energy washing her up... She didn''t know what it was but her mind was quite clear for some reason... "Kaguya-sama!!!" Her eyes widened hearing that she turned around and saw her handmaiden Aino walking toward her with a confused face. "Kaguya-sama... I feel weird it''s as if I was dying, and it was cold... and next moment I was alright..." Her ?ssistant said that with confused face... Kaguya looked shocked at her as well, she didn''t sense any chakra use at all... It''s as if the world itself rejected her ?ssistant death... ''Who are you? Such power is something I never seen before...'' When she looked at the Shinju tree she saw it slowly... just disappearing... as if it was negated or simply cut and pasted somewhere else... ~~~~~~Half Galaxy Away~~~~~~ Raynor appeared in an inhospitable solar system with closed eyes, he was deep in his mind again, as he is integrating the Shinju tree into his mindscape, he then started to change it by creating nine branches which are growing outside of it, and then creating nine pedestals on which are written one to nine in Japanese. He then connected these pedestal to the branches. These are the spots where he is going to keep the tailed beasts in future... He will be able to summon them at will from his mindscape, as the tree will act like a leash in case they will be disobedient... Once he done with that Raynor focused on his powers, he can sense that it''s much easier to wield elements as well as higher elements like time, space, gravity, death, life... And of course, new abilities related to Yin, and Yang... Delving deeper there he found, the famous abilities of Mangekyo Sharingan. Like Susanoo, Kamui, Tsukuyomi, Amaterasu... Basically all of them.. are added like techniques he doesn''t need to use laws specifically to use them... Even Kaguya''s technique of space-time the Amenominaka... While it''s a good technique to travel between dimensions, Raynor has a faster mean to move... ''Interesting... with this I can create proper breathable planets easily...'' Raynor smirked sensing how to use ''Creation Of All Things''. "But for now... let''s see my Susanoo..." Moments later... Crimson Ribcage appeared around Raynor, there was golden like flames dancing around the ethereal looking ribcage... Next shoulder blades appear and pair of skeletal hands manifested, followed by a spine and skull... Slowly the Crimson aura continued to grow in size... 20 metres... 50 metres... 100 metres... 300 metres... Stopping at 500 metres... Raynor inspected his Susanoo, he was quite surprised... He spread out his omnipresence and looked at the Susanoo from outside perspective... *WHISTLE* What he saw was not Eastern Samurai... It was Western Knight... Winged Helmet, one wing is angelic other one is Demonic... The Giant was in Full Plate Armour, and it had something like Coat of Arms on its ?h?st which is an Eastern Dragon with wings... While on it''s Back there are a pair of wings, one Angelic other one is Demonic. Raynor was quite confused how this happened... ''Then again the Fruit power couldn''t take its course... instead I used my own Divinity to build this...maybe it related to my sub-consciousness, and my upbringing...'' In the end, he likes it, and couldn''t complain, instead he decided to test something... ''Since this is my ''Gods avatar''...'' He focused on his Susanoo size... And... it started growing, and growing, and growing... Eventually Raynor used his Susanoo to grab the closest moon which was the size of his Avatars palm, he then... Squeeze it... *BOOM* It''s shattered like some fruit... ''Not bad...not bad at all, anyway, time to get home, '' He turned his Susanoo off, and used Time Law to reset the Moon. And then he use his Plainwalker... The Universe turned grey and he vanished... He is planning to return here in thousand or so years... Well for the residents that is.... Chapter 34 - Car and Going to Utopia After his short trip to ''distant'' past of Naruto universe, Raynor returned back to his bed. Next Morning first thing he felt was that someone was laying on top of him... "So~~~ darling... how was the trip?" It''s somewhat amusing how his beautiful girlfriend can sense, the moment he is awake... Even when she ain''t using her powers, or Divine senses, she simply knows... "I have what I wanted..." Raynor said to her, while his eyes were still closed, instead his arms wrapped around her waist. She pouted for a second. "Then don''t keep me in suspense! I want to see them!" Qingyue said that as she leaned forward. Hearing that Raynor opened his eyes they were brown his original colour, but slowly ripples appeared and brown turned Purple, and nine tomoe''s appeared with a ''spin''. Qingyue leaned closer and inspected them. "Such emotionless eyes, yet I sense so much power... Life, Death, Gravity, Yin, Yang, base element laws... and not only that but the ability to easily mix them..." The raven head girl said with wonder, she was impressed about such eyes existence... "Want them?" He asked her, as he turned his Rinne-Sharingan off. She slowly nodded at him, Seeing her nod, he send a rune into her, which turned pain receptors off, Qingyue only raised her eyebrow sensing change in her body. But then he put one of his hands on her eyes. She instantly felt changes happening to her eyes. And new information entered her mind... When Raynor removed his hand and looked at Qingyue new eyes he was quite shocked... as they were not red, or like his purple... no hers was Icy Blue... ''Is it related to her sub-consciousness? just like mine is? interesting! I wonder how does her Susanoo look like!?'' feeling his sleepiness wash away, since he wanted for it to get away... "Why don''t we go and see your ''God Avatar''?" Hearing that Qingyue slowly nodded, she slowly got off him, and dressed up, Raynor followed her example... Once it was done they took a step disappeared from his house... Appearing in Andromeda Galaxy, Raynor motioned her to show her Susanoo to him. Slowly dark blue aura surrounded her and ethereal ribcage appeared, blackish-blue flames were dancing around the ribcage. Slowly it started to grow, shoulder blades, skeletal hands, a spine with a skull... It kept growing... same size like his was... In other words, the ''perfect Susanoo'' is at a size which is at ''perfect level''... it will terrify enemies, it can still walk on a planet, and its destructive power is at ''God Level''. And if it''s not enough... it can increase the size to whatever wielder wants it... A perfect technique to showcase that the guy or girl is a god... When Qingyue''s Susanoo reached a size of 500 metres Raynor was able to confirm his theory was right... Her Susanoo looked like the Female version of Chinese warrior... with Oni like face mask and long Black hair cascading down through half of her Susanoo back, while she possesses two Draconic wings... Her Susanoo got influenced by Night and Darkness Law... ''Well I suppose she got her Primordial Yin Body at an age where she can get easily influenced.'' "Well, what do think?" Raynor as asked her. Qingyue used her omnipresence to look at her Susanoo, she can''t really compare to anything yet, so doesn''t really has opinion. "Can I see yours?" She asked curiously. Raynor simply activated his eyes and crimson aura surrounded him which started to grown to her Susanoo size... At this moment two Giants stared at each other... Raynor Susanoo had Purple eyes, while Qingyue had Icy Blue eyes which can be seen through her black Oni like Mask. "I see... it''s based on our upbringing..." The Ravenhead said after looking at Raynor, medieval-like knight God-Avatar. The massive Crimson Susanoo nodded at her, Qingyue rolled her eyes at Raynor who used the Massive Giant answer for him with a nod. "Right let''s return home..." Raynor cancelled his Technique, his girlfriend did same, moments later they returned back home with a single step. ~~~~~~Week Later~~~~~~ Over past Week Raynor and Qingyue enjoyed their little relaxing time together... Day after he gave Qingyue her Rinne-Sharingan both of them went to order her Passport, with subtle mind control and genjutsu, no question we''re asked. And a week later she had her Passport and documents that she exist in this world. Next what Raynor did is slowly he is exposing his supernatural powers to his mother, and slowly he is approaching the subject of ''Harem'', Since he was in ''Ancient Fantasy China'' like setting people over there had harems... But Raynor believes it will be his father who will ask that question, he is more knowledgeable in history than his mother, he will quickly put things together... And it didn''t take long for that to happen... "Ray! Your father is back!" Raynor was watching ''Deadliest Catch'' on ''Discovery'' with Qingyue as he heard his mother voice. He got up from his bed and put on his slippers, Qingyue slowly followed his lead as they went outside and saw his father''s Truck... more specifically his Car Carrier. Raynor slowly approached it, he started checking the cars this time his father brought from Germany. In the Middle between Opel, and a Mercedes he saw something he really wanted to have... Raynor heard his father approaching him. "Well Son...its seems our tastes are similar, I think this is a nice car..." Roland said to Raynor who was looking with glee at M3 E46 BMW coupe... It was a silver one... Raynor really loved his Need For Speed Most Wanted (2005) experience, especially when he got his hands-on that tuned up M3... that engine sound was heavenly... "Pity that it''s for parts... Client has his own M3 and got this one for spare parts... its cheaper that way... since he got only 8 cars this time, he got this cheaply because of high mileage and there was space on the truck." Raynor father shrugged saying that, but after that, he engulfed Raynor into a hug, and instantly noticed his steel-like body... "Well, well, it seems your mother was saying the truth..." He said that before he noticed his girlfriend who was fiddling with her skirt. Raynor smirked seeing his Yin goddess like that... "My oh my, son you know how to pick..." He walked over to her and extended his hand for a handshake, for Qingyue it was something of a new experience... She gave him her hand and did a simple handshake. "I know my son sometimes can be too much with his weird hobbies..." Raynor could only groan hearing that... While Qingyue quickly shook her head. "No...it''s fine..." "Call me father or father-in-law... and I insist.." he then turned to Raynor. "And son, do you have more daughters-in-law for me?" Qingyue and Raynor were somewhat taken back hearing that, and Raynor mother was looking at him weirdly. "You did go to the Chinese Martial arts world no? what your mother said to me it''s an ancient society is it not?" Raynor scratched back of his head for a second. "Well, I do have more..." Hearing that Roland sighed. "We can talk about your situation later for now... I can see in your eyes that you want this BMW, and your mother said you got money right?" Roland said while looking at Silver BMW. Raynor only grinned hearing that. "I do, I believe having a BMW as my first car would be nice..." His Father sighed for a second. "You do realise that you two years early to drive a car?" Raynor only smile at his father. "I know, but I have my ways... I have heard there is a law which allows to start driving from 17..." His father only raised his eyebrow. "There is... but this BMW has a 3.2-litre engine...and that law only for someone who has a 1.5-litre car or less..." Roland said while his eyebrow is still raised... "No worries father, I have my ways to deal with such small details..." He only sighed hearing that from his son. "Very well... but you will have to pay your own, car taxes, and roads, not to mention if highway police gets you..." Raynor only smirked hearing that. "I accept..." Raynor only continued to smile while looking at the silver car. Hearing that his father pulled out his phone and contacted his client. Raynor seeing his father is busy, quickly got on top on the trailer, walked over and notice that the cars doors are unlocked, he opened it and entered inside. He got comfortable in the drivers seat, and checked the mileage, it was over 150k... ''Time laws will fix that...'' His girlfriend followed after him, and entered the passenger seat, her eyes started wandering around. A few minutes later his father got his attention by opening car doors. "He agrees to sell it for 550 euros..." His father grimaced saying that. "It''s worth much less than that...but the prick wanted it for himself..." Roland waved his hand in annoyance. "It''s fine... it doesn''t really matter..." Hearing Raynor answer he only shook his head, how wasteful his son is with money. Moments later when the deal is set, Raynor father will bring the money once he is to deliverer the rest of the cars, while in meantime Raynor helped his father to remove his car from the trailer... It was an amusing sight for Raynor, when his father noticed how casually Raynor is pushing the cars of the trailer. He was flabbergasted... Once he got to his M3 BMW he pushed the car into the house driveway... Not once any of the car engines even started... His father first hand saw that his son is not ''normal'' anymore... He was intrigued to learn what he is capable of now... ~~~~~~Later, evening~~~~~~ "I need a drink..." That was his Father response when he learned that his son... is a leader of a sect... And that he has followers in millions... His mother handed over some cold beer for his father, she was prepared for that beforehand... "So what now?" That was his father''s question to him. Raynor simply pulled out a couple of tickets, his parents checked them out. "First-class plane tickets to Heathrow? and cruise ship to the Caribbean?" His parents looked at him with wide eyes... "That not all, it going to last around two months, and in the meantime, I have ordered some builders to fix up the first floor, it was never in living condition, so with this I will be able to bring some of my girls over..." His parents only sighed hearing that... their life''s about to stop being normal... Not that they are not interested in these changes... After a few more conversations and Raynor telling some of his stories which were ''borderline normal'' Everyone retired for the day... ~~~~~~Next day~~~~~~ The next day the whole house was on move... Raynor and his family, started moving stuff, so that the builders could start their repairs and upgrades... And as they were moving stuff Qingyue found something interesting in his wardrobe. She showed a Black Box with white circle on one of its side... "Oh, that brings back some memories, that my Xbox 360, it''s a gaming console..." He said that to her. She nodded but then she pulled Green case which was Xbox 360 game... His eyes went to one of the games which he spend hundreds of hours playing... since back then he didn''t have internet yet, and he couldn''t check YouTube for walkthroughs... He gently touched the Game case... [Final Fantasy Universe Detected] [Adding Gateway to Plainwalker] It''s one of few anime-like games he encountered living in this city, the rest of them are mainstream like FIFA, and Call of Duty, or GTA 5... While his Xbox by now is busted and outdated, since the next Gen already rolling for few years... He doesn''t need his console to experience this Utopian/dystopian setting of this game... "You have been staring at this girl''s picture for a few minutes, if you really like her that much just go and get her..." His Girlfriend said in obvious voice, she doesn''t mind, in fact she needs some girls here... They haven''t done ''IT'' for over a week now... "You sure?" He asked her, while looking and pink-haired girl with gun-blade, on the game case. "Of course...'' the more, the merrier'' as they say..." She said that as she pulled out a few more game cases, but by then Raynor was in his own little world.... Chapter 35 - Enter Final Fantasy Here is a summary about this world (not story) : (I am going to keep this short...) Basically there was chaos which birthed a goddess( similar to ATG Ancestral God only much weaker...) She created a son who was massive A.SS perfectionist, he banished his own mother, but he was stupid and ambitious he wanted to rule everything, (even the realm where he banished his own mother, but since he is stupid he needs to find gateway) So he created his own three kids, one of them looked like his mother so he banished her as well...after creating his kids he used all his power and went to sleep... The eldest of his sons created a planet, and most of life there, the middle one ?ssisted the eldest one, while the youngest( the banished one) became the goddess of the underworld. While these two gods are creating stuff to find this gateway they created beings called fal''Cie, since gods were lazy these fal''Cie did everything from controlling ecology to creating food. (massive alive like building, it''s weird I know, Fal''Cie come in many shapes and sizes, from giants to ball like things...????) After Fal''Cie creation, The two gods retired, since Fal''Cie will do the work for them... And that''s where the story begins of the game... As Fal''Cie created a USA size floating ''Cacoon paradise'' where humans are ''breed''... Fal''Cie jobs is to breed enough of them so that genocide can be done to open this gateway... But no plan is perfect as only half of the population went to live in Cacoon(They can''t force them IDK why...), the rest continued living in Gran Pulse(The planet) So Fal''Cie instigated a war between people on Cacoon and people on Gran Pulse... That failed too... And that''s where the game starts... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~Gran Pulse~~~~~~ High in air above wildness of Gran Pulse White doors appeared and Raynor stepped through them. He was pulled by this fantasy-like creation... Marvelling for second he spread his sense through whole reality... He instantly found the pesky Gods of this reality... With single-step, he appeared at the side of sleeping as.shole ''Bhunivelze'' The as.shole son of the Goddess... Raynor pointed his right-hand palm at the sleeping god, it was massive being. ''If this thing really wanted to conserve his power he should have changed his size...what a moron...oh well.'' Raynor focused Destruction and Nothingness laws and this palm right at the sleeping God. "Hakai..." Moment Raynor said that word the massive Sleeping God started to disintegrate... *PAINFUL SCREAM* "W-WHATS GOING ON!?!" The god screamed in pain as its body started to disintegrate. "You dying to slow..." Raynor said that as he did three hand seals... "Tengai Shinsei..." The God realm where these gods real bodies exist started to turn red massive meteorites started to fall down... They were concentrated on the ''main'' God Bhunivelze... ''I should allow Pulse exist... he still needs to ''brand'' Lightning and rest so that main story can start...'' Raynor focused meteorites at Bhunivelze instead of other sleeping Gods in distance... He clapped his hands and banished Lindzei, one of Bhunivelze son to nothingness, since he is not such as.shole like Bhunivelze, but Raynor allowed Pulse the other Bhunivelze, son to exist instead he put him under his mind control... After doing so Raynor can enjoy this world with these pesky gods now ''under control''. ***BOOM***BOOM***BOOM*** "So that''s how it looks like when meteorite smashes into a God..." Raynor pulled his phone and took a few pictures... He then created a new folder which was named ''Final Fantasy XIII'' it''s where he stored these pictures. "Not bad..." After saving them there, he pulled out his notebook, and put a tag on ''dealing with Pesky Gods'' "Next, going to Cacoon..." looking a dying main villain of whole XIII franchise Raynor was quite satisfied while he didn''t play other two games (XIII-2 and Lightning Returns) he won''t need too as this pesky God is dead... After seeing it vanishing to nothingness Raynor took a step and appeared in this original position where he entered into the world. He took another Picture of the Cacoon. Focusing on the ''Paradise'' in the sky he started scanning the whole thing finding the seaside city of Bodhum... ''Ho... what a tropical paradise...'' he took a step and appeared in the City of Bodhum... he quickly turned invisible and changed the clothes to fit with the place... A Hawaiian palm tree shirt, white shorts and flip flops, with nice futuristic-looking sunglasses, since he is in the world which is in somewhat like 23 or 24 century... As Raynor already noticed holograms, fancy-looking cars which runs on god knows what power source... ''Probably something fal''Cie produce for them...'' Raynor started to walk around exploring, the same time he started to look for two special ladies, since they are human and don''t have any unique powers yet, he needs to look in somewhat old fashion way... He did cross seal with his hands... With *POP* several copies of him popped into existence... They all nodded at each other and went to look for a pair of pink heads... While the original went to look for a smart-looking person... Once he found someone to his standards he put his hand on him, and skimmed through his head, skipping his personal life, instead of looking for information on languages, mannerisms, general knowledge of the world... Once he got what wanted he created some money for him and added to his wallet... ''This world is interesting, people speak English... yet everything is written in this weird language which they call English as well...is this because my game copy is in English?'' Thinking for a moment he continued his exploration, he looked at the building, the holograms, cars, how people are dressed, seeing so many of them have different hair colours, it''s something else... Much different from ATG, it doesn''t have that mysterious ancient feel to it, instead it''s more colourful? and fantasy-like... Once shit hits the fans that there are ''people'' from the lower world... Well then the whole Utopia setting crumbles down...Panic kicks in... fal''Cie really knows how to create those kinds of things who would suspect their ''caretakers'' to be evil? Raynor never saw such massive xenophobes anywhere else... Eventually he founded what he was looking for, as one of his shadow clones just popped. He processed his memories in nanosecond... With single-step, he appeared on one of the highest buildings he looked at the side toward Lightning house. He whistled seeing that. ''That one hell unique house!'' He scanned for any life forms...he smirked what he saw...Serah was home, he scanned her soul, and found a similar soul in the city... His gaze went to another soul, and Raynor finally found what is considered one of his first waifu... Claire Farron or A.K.A Lightning... ''God, she is even prettier in real life several times over, and that no f*ck giving expression... and those legs...yep it''s definitely her...'' Raynor then spends several hours looking at how she went on a mission to wipe off some creatures outside the city... ''She is good with that gun blade, really good... I should probably make one of those weapons for her...'' Raynor then spend several minutes making a weapon which show''s the middle finger to laws of physics. Instead of bullets it shots railgun without recoil, while the blade itself can cut pretty much anything... ''Well, for now, I am keeping you with me, I guess it can be considered ''Ultima blade''...'' Raynor chuckled as he stored the weapon, for now, he waited for a right movement to reveal himself to Serah, as Lightning is really hard stone to crack... It would take years... but... there is... of course the main storyline...it will accelerate that, life and death situations tend to do that... It didn''t take long, a few days later while for Raynor it was a few minutes later thanks to Time laws. He has a chance to reveal himself as Serah was going to shop... ~~~~~~Serah Farron~~~~~~ It was a day of shopping, and the younger of Farron sisters were walking to the shop. Since her older sister is most of times busy working for Bodrum Guardian Corp, she is the one who does most of the house duties... As she was walking towards supermarket her mind wandered towards what to cook today... at that moment she missed her step and started falling... ... ... Instead of falling on the ground face first, someone caught her. ''What strong and firm hands!'' She lifted her head and looked at this person, she definitely knew it was a guy because she can see his ?h?st... She gulped down, internally she wanted to explore that ?h?st with her fingers... ''H-H-How can someone have such a perfect body!!!'' She started to blush as she saw his face... He might have those sunglasses on him, but she was mesmerised by him... ''Is he a model?'' "Are you ok miss?" Hearing his voice, she finally snapped out. "Y-Yes thank you! I was so into thinking what to cook that I missed a step..." Serah said with a red face. She can''t believe she is so embarrassed in front of someone! "No worries, it tends to happen..." He said with a smooth voice, he slowly released her from his hands. Serah didn''t even realised he was holding her, she can believe she forgot even about that! "Umm thanks for catching me! I am Serah! Sarah Farron!, and you are? if it''s not much to tell that is?" She said with a somewhat red face, he chuckled hearing that from her. "It''s fine, I am Raynor Valeron!" He gave her his hand for a handshake which Serah accepted really quick. "Nice to meet you! I haven''t seen you around here, are you came here for a holiday?" He smiled at her, which pulled her heartstring, she never felt like that from any guy... "Yea, and Bodrum is the perfect place for that, and I heard there is that firework festival coming as well..." He said that to her, she quickly nodded at him. "Yes, it''s one of best in whole Cacoon, even can be comparable to Nautilus carnivals!" He nodded in agreement hearing that. "So where are you going?" He asked her. "Oh right! Shopping!!!" Serah said with realisation. She really didn''t want to leave him but, she has shopping to do!!! "Need help? I literally have an empty day, since I am holidays..." He said that to her, as he scratched back of his head. Serah eyes brightened hearing that she quickly nodded. "I gladly accept!" She started leading towards the supermarket while slowly starting to ask simple questions. Like what he likes about the city, is he staying long and so on... ~~~~~~Raynor~~~~~~ Raynor had a massive silly smirk on his face, not only he met Serah but he underestimated his own looks, at this point Serah is a normal girl, and not the world-saving heroine like in XIII-2, while he didn''t play he knows the general story of it... So not only he helped shopping, but Serah offered herself to show the city the next day, as a ''Thank You''. It means he got her phone number, by this point Raynor used his powers on his phone to make it universal... Meaning it works on this world as well... So it''s not a big deal. Funny enough he realised that it was a moment for Serah to actually meet her original Fiance Snow at this moment, but Raynor used very powerful compulsion on him to go home and work on his Bike... Thus they never met, Raynor didn''t actually like the guy as he was in his early twenties, yet he was acting like Naruto in his early days... A Guy with Hero complex... ''So I think I did a favour to Serah...'' Raynor looked at his Phone and already saw a message from Serah as she was complaining something about food... Raynor smirked... There is at least a month or so until the start of the main story. ''Let''s have some fun....'' Chapter 36 - The Birthday Gift And First Meeting Here is a short summary of the story beginning: The story is going to start in the city where Raynor is at the moment, the seaside city of Bodrum. As mentioned before, fal''Cie instigated a war between people who live on Cacoon and who live in Gran Pulse (planet bellow). Because of this, people who live in Cacoon have extreme Xenophobia anything related to Gran Pulse... And this is where the city of Bodrum comes in, as just outside of this city there is sealed fal''Cie from Pulse, it was left here at the end of last war. ( At this point People believe that Fal''Cie took sides in this war... but they didn''t, it was a plot to destroy Cacoon and kill the people to open the gateway, it obviously failed, thus this new plot.) As the seal from this fal''Cie was released, and it got opened. (As mentioned before they come all sort of shaped, in this case it looks like a massive cross like a building) people can start exploring it, and it was done by Serah, who got ''branded'' (Branding is something where fal''Cie choose someone to be like their champion, they give power of magic to them, and a mission to fulfil...People of Cacoon believe that people branded by Pulse fal''Cie are not Human anymore, because last time they saw one, it almost destroyed the Cacoon, they call their champions... l''Cie. Because Serah was branded (this Brand looks like a tattoo, in her case, it was on the left shoulder), Very quickly this information spread(courtesy of fal''Cie inhabiting the Cacoon) And the whole city went on Lockdown, and every single person was captured and send to a place called ''Hanging Edge'' at the edge of Cacoon shell(a portion of the shell was destroyed in last war), where they got ''exiled'' to Gran Pulse, By exile I mean killed and their corpses threw out of Cacoon... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Most of the preparations were done, while fal''Cie were scheming, Raynor did his own little preparations... He is not going to allow people of Bodrum to die like some cattle, instead he made a shadow clone of himself and send him to ''Hanging Edge'' where he will manage the ''dead'' people once the storyline starts... Meaning the one''s who died shall be replaced by dummies, and once this whole fiasco is over he will bring them back from ''limbo''. To the bad guys, it will look like they killed them, In truth at very last second before they died they will be replaced... While he did these small preparations, he continued spending time with Serah more exactly she wanted his attention, as her big sister is always busy with her work, So Raynor sometimes ended up listening to her rants about her elder sister which is amusing for Raynor to listen... "So you want me to help you to get a gift for your sister?" Raynor asked Serah as they were walking through the shopping district in Bodrum. Raynor gaze went to Serah left shoulder as he saw a bandaged shoulder. Unlike with Snow, she remains extreme tight-lipped about her shoulder ''Injury''... She got branded several days ago... "I am thinking about a survival knife? what do you think?" Serah asked Raynor as she was looking at shops displays and what they have on them. "Hmm, I suppose its nice gift for a soldier, I can get a holster then..." Raynor said to her as he was looking at stuff himself, in fact, he looking what to get for his girls... "You would? But you haven''t even met her before!" The younger pink head said with small shock. "Don''t sweat about it, it''s your sister after all..." He said that with a smirk which earned a blush from Serah, funny enough he got more blushed from surrounding women as well... Raynor became quite famous in this city, in less than a month, people call him the ''Heart-throb'' of Bodrum, in fact, he has feeling Lightning already knows that he is spending time with her little sister. Unlike Snow who is as she says ''Big talk'' since Lightning is quite cynical because of her upbringing, Snow for her is an ?du?t man with the brain of a kid, who talk much but can''t prove it... until of course the late game stuff... While Raynor for her is a mystery as she never heard of him before, same time she hasn''t met him yet as well... So she is somewhat keeping distance and observing him from distance it''s kind of amusing, actually as Raynor looks are of ''model'' or ''movie star''... they have those in Cacoon as well but the fashion sense in this place is ridiculous... Orange office suits... I mean really? or women with insane hairstyles... Raynor spend one evening watching Tv, or holo TV in this case, as he saw news from all over Cacoon, and the woman on screen, looked like she was ripped from Yu-gi-oh or Dragon Ball her hairstyle was quite ''electrifying''... Right back to Lightning, Raynor sensed that she was discreetly looking into him, so Raynor had to create an ''identity'' It was quite easy with his Rinne-Sharingan, so here it is... He did with whatever came to mind, making sure that Lightning doesn''t get the idea that Raynor is something like Snow... (''Delinquent'' with big mouth...) And so far she didn''t attack him with her gun-blade so that means he is fine... Eventually, both of them arrived at the store meant for outdoor exploration. Raynor was impressed at all that futuristic stuff they have for outdoor survival, It reminds him somewhat of Pokemon and their absurd power to put anything into a single backpack... ''I should go there and get one of those backpacks and troll some people with it when I pull out a table or a chair from a simple backpack...'' Raynor internally chuckled. After spending around 20 minutes going over several different knives, Serah in end just allowed for Raynor to pick it, so he did, he picked the same one shown in the game. Serah liked Raynor choice and picket it. While Raynor went over and started to look for a knife holster... He only sighed at the choices, nothing fits what he wants for Lightning. ''It''s her birthday, and what for a God Otaku like me to give her? decision, decision...'' ''I have a gun blade already done, but giving something like that out of blue is too much, something smaller at first...'' Serah looked at Raynor funnily, as his facial expression was changing almost every second. "Wow, and I thought I had a hard time picking my choice..." Serah said with giggle. "Indeed, Why don''t we go get some ice cream, while I decide" She nodded hearing that and they walked out of the shop. After getting some ice cream, Raynor discreetly created a holster on its own, and gave it to a clone. Eventually when Serah was not watching Raynor clone slipped into her bag... After eating Ice cream, both of them went to check out more stores, it was more like Serah wish, Raynor only followed her lead. Eventually she even forgot that Raynor suppose to look for a gift for her elder sister. ~~~~~~Later, evening~~~~~~ Serah felt peng of jealousy after seeing it, until she saw a small box with pendant in there... With her name on it... ''When did he put in these!?!'' She opened the box, what she saw blown her away, it was a beautiful heart-shaped pendant done in her colours (pink and light blue) with unknown luxurious metals... That moment Serah didn''t know, but what she held in her hands, can cause wars in any Cultivation based world where laws can be sensed... The pendant was at the level of Heavenly Treasures, once she puts it on she never again can''t be hurt by any physical, mental, or elements attack of any kind... Of course, the effect is delayed, it will kick in at a specific time once the story starts... ~~~~~~Days Later (Around Three days before Main story Starts)~~~~~~ It was firework night, Raynor at the site where there was a massive holographic display of event happening nearly one thousand years ago where Pulse attacked Cacoon. It was severely exaggerated as Cacoon was done in extremely light colours and Pulse invaders where done in dark colours like some demons. Especially the night sky... seeing lights of cities instead of stars is something else... It really hard to believe that creators of this ''Paradise'' are evil and intending wipe humanity off the map... But for now, Raynor decided to enjoy this little event, as his gaze went to a certain Pink haired woman dressed in military garbs. She was in deep thought, Raynor decided that it''s time for them to finally meet. He walked over to her side a few steps away from her. "You look in deep thought, maybe extra head can help you there..." Hearing Raynor voice Lightning snapped out of her thought and looked at Raynor. For a second there was recognition, she obviously knows who he is, in fact, she did a proper investigation on him. "It''s you... what do you want?" Raynor only smiled internally, the answer was expected. "Nothing much, I am only here to see fireworks, and then I saw Serah big sister, she does talk much about you, so I thought it was a good time to introduce myself. She snorted hearing that, but her eyes did wander around him for a second. If not for Raynor Godly perception it would seem that she looked at his eyes only, but in fact she did looked him all over. " I would rather like to know what are your intentions for my sister!" She said that with narrowed eyes. "We are friends you know? she mostly employs me to carry her bags..." Lightning didn''t really believe that, as Serah does talk about her new ''friend'' quite a lot, Serah never once mentioned his name to her, but Lightning is part of Guardian Corp and she has her ways to learn about people. She only raised her eyebrow, dropping this...for now... "Since you such a great friend with my little sister, I can tell you what I was thinking before you interrupted me..." She gave him one more inspecting glance. She can tell that Raynor is insanely fit, those muscles are like steel, but what put her on some edge is that, he look so ''harmless'' with that easy smile, she can tell he is not to be underestimated... ''Medical student...right... more like someone from special forces...'' Lightning sarcastically though. "I am thinking of taking her on a holiday, since I b?r?ly spend time with her..." She said that with crossed hands, Lightning internally was surprised at herself that she actually decided to share that with him... ''Since Serah trust him this much, and I can put...some of my trust in him...'' She once again quickly looked at him. For a second she had some weird thoughts about Raynor, she took a step away from him, it was some sort of defence mechanism. ''This is getting weird...'' She thought for a second. "Well my advice is that you should take leave from this city, and go somewhere opposite to Bodrum... maybe mountaineering? it helps build-up those bonds..." Raynor said with shrug. She looked at him for a second. "Hmm, maybe... it''s something I didn''t think before..." She said that to him, as proper fireworks display started after the showing how Cacoon l''Cie beaten back and evil Pulse l''Cie... The funny thing about this to Raynor, is that there was no Cacoon l''Cie as the whole thing failed because two Pulse l''Cie didn''t wanted to kill several million people... So fal''Cie didn''t like that and turned them into crystal-like statues which can be considered cryo like sleep, for close to a thousand years in the same fal''Cie where Serah got branded... ''Well, I can''t wait for this show to get started...'' Raynor grinned only a few days left before sh1t hits the fans.... Chapter 37 - A Train Ride Around two days later after the firework festival, PSICOM (The elite army from Capital). surrounded the Seaside City of Bodrum. Bodrum is a city situated on Island (similar way to Hawaii) the only way to enter is either the train, airships or boats. It was incredibly easy for PSICOM to do that, as Guardian Corp( the other branch of the military responsible for maintaining security) fell under PSICOM control as they are the superior in command, they ?ssisted in taking over and started herding people into train specially prepared for the ''Purge''. While the city slowly getting swept by combined forces of PSICOM and Guardian Corp. ~~~~~~Penthouse in City Centre of Bodrum~~~~~~ It was early morning and Raynor was deep asleep, his Shadow Clone is overseeing that no one dies when Lockdown happened, so he can relax and sleep-in. Of course that is not an option, as PSICOM doesn''t care, they swept building by building... So... ***BOOM*** Raynor Penthouse doors where send flying off its hinges and Three PSICOM grunts rush in (PSICOM officers are dressed in full-body suits, usually their dominant colours are Black accompanied by a bright colour, like orange or blue, their helmet are quite famous for glowing eyes and shaped in something similar like dogs head, at least the long nose bit.) "Hands up! This city is in lockdown and all citizens are to be purged for harbouring Pulse l''Cie!!!" One of leading grunts pointed his ?ssault rifle at still sleeping, Raynor. Who didn''t even bothered to raise his head he only motioned with his finger to ''turn around'' and ''f*ck off!'' The three Grunt realised that it''s the most important mission in their lives and they quickly turned around and left... Once three Grunt left, Raynor slowly left his bed... "I can''t believe those f*ckers broke into my Penthouse..." Raynor tsk''ed seeing broken doors, he waved his hand and doors flew back into its place and repaired itself. "Time laws to rescue..." He chuckled and send order to his shadow clone to ''pop''. Seconds later he got an update on the situation. He pulled his phone and saw one message from Serah, saying that they will never able to meet again... Raynor turned on Holo-TV and on every single channel there was Serah''s picture and that she is a confirmed Pulse I''Cie, and whole Cacoon ''population'' are demanding for the citizens of Bodrum to be ''relocated'' to Gran Pulse... Never in his life, Raynor has seen such BS... ''Whole city to purged for a single person...as Persians say ''This is madness!'' Raynor focused his senses and found Lightning and Serah. Just like he planed Serah is inside the Vestige( Pulse fal''Cie name given by Cacoon residents). She went there to ask for the removal of the Brand, but obviously she was ignored, instead, she was sealed inside by the thing, and PSICOM are relocating the whole thing to ''Hanging Edge'' where it will be terminated. While Lightning is going there to rescue her, no matter the odds... Raynor seeing that it''s time for him to join the ''purge''... He dressed up in his holiday attire and took a step, appearing in the train station were massive lines of people are, they were herded there to stand in the proper single line. PSICOM grunts are everywhere, The Guardian Corp is maintaining the perimeter while these ''Fancy looking elites'' commanding the whole purge. Raynor casually walked to the line, somewhat surprising the PSICOM grunt, that this casual looking tourist walked without any fuss to the line... People usually only comply after a few threats, the grunt shrugged and continued to watch the line. Of course this weirdness didn''t stop for the grunt as he saw Guardian corp member walk over an hand over her gun-blade, he was taken aback of course, and realised that there some insane people around this place. Raynor internally was chuckling after reading grunt''s mind, since it was boring for him to just stand there. But that boredom washed off when he saw one of his favourite pink head, hand over her weapon and join the purge. She was about to go at the end of the line but, Raynor waved at her. "Yo! Lightning I made some space for you!" Lightning light blue eyes looked at him weirdly. ''Why is he this... easy-going?'' She internally shook her head, dropping this non-important matter, instead she just walked over to the spot he made for her in line. The quicker they board this train the quicker she can save Serah... ~~~~~~Later~~~~~~ Raynor was bored out of his mind, he can''t use his hands because of some handcuff, he would play some candy crush, but it will stand out, the only saving grace is Lightning was seated next to him, while on her another side, is one of the future team members of the original game party, a guy with duo pistols. African descent, and with classic afro hairstyle, the guy who fights with something like gun-fu style, the team pilot and the only member of the team who is in his middle ages... At this point Raynor just wanted to talk with someone but everyone just looked at him with ''that'' look... telling to be quiet... At this Raynor is b?r?ly controlling himself not just drop a meteorite on his so-called ''Paradise''... But then he sense it... it was finally time to let loose, as they arriving at the ''Hanging Edge''. Raynor smirked as he saw a PSICOM grunt doing his patrol as he was walking through the middle of the train compartment. (The seating was done in a similar way to ''London underground'' trains were people face each other, while the walkway is in the middle.) Most amusing thing for Raynor is how they made a parody of this ''purge''... Wasting resources by putting white robes with blue glowy things on each and every single person... ''Well they are ruled by Theocracy...'' Raynor thought for a second as the grunt is walking though the compartment, Lightning was tensing and ready to jump on him... But Raynor got tired of waiting. So he whistled at the grunt... PSICOM grunt quickly pointed his ?ssault rifle at Raynor, but he was to slow, as Raynor leg went up, and kicked the gun into air before the Grunt realised W.T.F is going on, Raynor kicked him away into compartment doors which are close to 20 metres away... When Lightning saw this she was somewhat blown away by sheer strength Raynor has. Before anyone realised what just happened, Raynor knee arrived into grunts gut, and he passed from out from pain, no full-body suit will protect from a force which can dent compartment doors... Seeing that the grunt is out cold, Raynor grabbed the controls pad of the handcuff, and destroyed it. Since he was in a game-like world, and it somewhat follows movie logics, once the pad was destroyed the handcuff came off. By this point Raynor looked at Lighting who rushed to other side and engaged into melee quite easily disabling the PSICOM grunts. He could only grin how brutally she is utilising her athletic build. He didn''t have much time to appreciate her more as doors behind him opened and two more grunts rushed in. "Why, hello there, how is it going?" Both grunts ignored his nice welcome by opening fire on him. Raynor lifted his head and saw Lightning looking at him, there was small awe on her face, which she quickly made it disappear, when she realised that Raynor was looking at her. She then dashed forward towards train front, while Raynor picked up one of the ?ssault rifles up and inspected the thing. ''Really Squire Enix? futuristic setting and we still use simple bullets... '' Raynor shook his head, and used his laws to morph the ?ssault Rifle into a Desert Eagle, there was Winged Eastern Dragon engraving on the pistol barrel. ''This will do... futuristic weapon... check...'' It may look like it''s just fancy looking desert eagle, but it''s not, it... shoots plasma... Once he got his weapon, Raynor walked forward, to see were is Lightning. He saw her use a rocket launcher to take out a fancy looking fighter jet. Raynor for second though why this train is loaded with weapons, like an actual Rocket launcher... But that moment someone smashed into the train, stopping it in its tracks... Since train was still going fast and the stopping like this was not in the plans, most of the carriage behind Raynor and Lightning smashed into each other, some of them even derailed from the impact. Raynor already sensed that people who supposed to have died from this incident already been moved into limbo by this clone. Instead he focused on the massive scorpion-like robot who stopped the train. Raynor jumped on the top of the carriage, and gazed at the futurist looking robot, coloured in light steel-like colour, instead of pincers it has electrical saws, while the things tail actually shots lasers... Raynor internally chuckled, ''They have lasers on robots but not in ?ssault rifles?'' "Well Lightning ready to face this thing?" Raynor said to pink head who just arrived, she raised her eyebrow for a second she wondered how did he know it was her, he is not even looking back. "You kids are insane..." Raynor heard a voice of middle-man. He turned around for a sec, as the robot is not attacking them yet. And he saw Sazh Katzroy the dude with pistols, he dressed in a long, olive coat over khaki trousers, with black buckled Engineer shoes. Unlike Lightning who is very athletic, Sazh is well... using the old classic way of getting up on the top of the train compartment... "Do you need help old man?" Raynor said with a small smirk. "Don''t worry I got this!" Sazh eventually got himself up and ?ssumed shooting position. Raynor only shook his head in amusement and turned back at the robot who got tired waiting and activated its saws. The electricity danced around five saws which are used in each of the robots hands. The robot rushed forward, and trying to smash into Raynor small group but Raynor and Lightning easily dodged, same with Sazh who simply went with the flow and was able to dodge, but without much finesse. Raynor pointed his Desert Eagle, at the robot''s saw hand. and pressed the trigger crimson ball of plasma accelerated and rammed into scorpions hand and it started melting. "Woah kid what is that gun!?" Raynor simply smirked and shot again, shredding one of the robot''s hands, which only made the thing more pissed off. ''I wonder does it has something like ''rage'' programmed into it?'' Raynor continued shooting at the scorpion''s armaments, Lightning exploited this as well as she charged in and started chopping the silver robot with her gun-blade. Sazh finally getting over the fact that Raynor has a gun which shoots ''lasers'', he started raining fire at the thing as well... By this point the thing, released metallic-like screech and opened its mouth and started charging it own massive laser. ''So we pissed it off to the point that it brings out big guns...'' While Raynor was looking at this with a smirk, Lightning and Sazh are getting ready to dodge the incoming attack. But instead Raynor pointed his Desert Eagle at the mouth of the robot and overcharged his own Plasma bullet. And shoot at the things mouth... ***BOOM*** Once Raynor plasma bullet hit the Robot''s mouth, a chain reaction happened and the thing exploded like a firework. "Woah...kid that was something else...you just stared at that charging beam like it was nothing..." The ex-pilot said that with some awe, only Lightning looked at him with a critical eye. But instead of asking any question, she started walking forward... ''So driven, let''s wait for her reaction when I going to rescue Serah from that crystal-like state...'' Raynor chuckle internally and started following her. "What with kids these days, no respect for the older generation...." Sazh said that as he started chasing after Raynor and Lightning. Chapter 38 - Unleashing His Pet Wolf Raynor finally had a chance to look at the ''Hanging Edge'', a location which was abandoned for nearly a thousand years since last war where forces from Pulse cracked the Cacoon shell and invaded, it was done close to this location, ever since then it was forbidden zone... While it was abandoned this place still retains its massive long bridges, and they are everywhere... But what''s the most terrifying thing is just how high this place is, if it was Raynor from the old days before he ascended, he would be terrified, the way going down is long...very long... ''It''s like falling from New York all the way to California...'' Raynor for second looked down at... and he was very high... he can see clouds and continent and lakes bellow... Taking a step back he focused on action which is happening in Hanging Edge, their train was not first arriving here, before that there were at least two more trains of people arriving from Bodrum, they obviously revolted once they realised that no one is sending them down to Gran Pulse... And PSICOM failed miserably putting them down, Civilians even somehow got their hands on PSICOM weaponry... The only reason PSICOM has not been crushed yet is thanks to robots and fancy technology they brought from the capital... So now the whole place is a massive battlefield, something PSICOM will win in the end...if he would not to intervene... Raynor decided that he is going to make PSICOM sweat a little bit...That moment he created another two shadow clones, both of them quickly vanished before Sazh or Lightning can actually see them. A few seconds later the pistol dude of the team decided it''s better to talk with Raynor as he is more social than the pink head in front of them. "So kid what''s your name?" Sazh asked Raynor, as they were walking side by side now. "Raynor Valeron, and you old man?" Raynor asked back in turn as they started walking a little bit faster to catch up with a pink head. At least their path is quite clear as it''s...just forward, they are on one of the bridges after all. "It''s Sazh Katzroy..." He then looked at Raynor attire, he was dressed like he is on holiday, but then again they were taken from a resort city... "Well, Raynor thanks for the save back in the train..." Sazh offered his hand for a handshake, Raynor accepted it, and then both of the continued walking for few more minutes as later on they saw more PSICOM grunts... Raynor quickly pulled out his Desert Eagle released few salvos of Crimson Plasma which incinerated their Assault Rifles. Sazh whistled seeing just from what distance Raynor just snipped them with a pistol without optics... Lightning only looked at Raynor for a second, but she then continued walking, while the PSICOM grunts started running away after witnessing lost of their main weapons... They continued walking after that for another few minutes as they arrived at the end of the bridge...the portion of the bridge was missing... because of old age portion of the bridge has collapsed... ''Wonder where those PSICOM grunts run to? did they actually jump? or they have some fancy tech to cross this gap?'' Raynor though for second. ''Heh... these PSICOM soldiers really have all that fancy tech from the Capital...'' Raynor though with a smirk that these grunts just used fancy gravity tech to jump the gap a few minutes ago. Then Raynor looked at Lightning who is about to use her own... ''I wonder where she got hers? is it because she is a Sergeant?'' Raynor looked at with interest how this tech is used, Lightning snapped her fingers and she was surrounded by a blue electrical aura. Raynor used his divinity to understand how this technology negates gravity. To his fascination, it emulates energy which he believe is called mana, once it does that, it then starts casting an anti-gravity spell... ''All that is put in a small device...impressive...but why then they didn''t use this stuff on ?ssault rifles?'' He can only shrug at the logic of this world. Same time he remembered, this is the place where that amusing scene is... As lightning start to ''fly'' over the missing bridge section, Sazh realised that he is about to be abandoned by Lightning, he jumps on her and tells her to take him with her, but Lightning reaction is something he probably didn''t expect as she hits him with her knee into his gut and then hammer arms him down, but by that point her fancy tech overloaded, and turned off... "Really old man, you actually thought that stuff can carry two people?" Raynor walked over to groaning middle-aged man, who was laying on the ground, Lightning is brutal and he is the first teammate to experience that. She then turned around and looked at relaxed Raynor, who helped Sazh to stand up on his feet. He then walked over to Lightning. "Need help?" He said that with a smirk, Lightning only narrowed her eyes at him. "You have mean to cross this gap?" She asked with professional soldier voice. "I do...now hold tight..." Her eyes widened for second as he moved extremely fast and picked her up in princess carry, before she can ask or start beating the sh1t out of him, Raynor was already jumped and high in the air. Lightning looked around her eyes widened. ''He can jump such distance without any help from technology? is he a l''Cie? but that''s impossible only Serah was one who was branded by Pulse fal''Cie!'' but her thought ended here as she felt warmness wash her up, she felt like she is in the safest place in the whole world... ''What is this feeling...'' Lightning subconsciously snuggled closer, enjoying it as much as possible. Once Raynor gently landed on another side of the bridge he released Lightning on the ground who quickly took few steps back she was about to ask something but Raynor already jumped back to pick up Sazh... Lightning tsk''ed at missed opportunity... Moments later Lightning heard Sazh panicking scream as the pink head saw them float over. "H-H-How can you fly kid!?" Sazh said to Raynor as he was floating in the air next to him, to Lightning it looked as if the world itself is making Sazh and Raynor fly... Once Raynor landed so did Sazh who landed on all fours and nearly kissed ground from happiness, as he was back on safe solid ground, or at least as much as he thinks bridge being actually safe... "Who are you really?" Lightning asked him as her curiosity grew too big to actually to be contained. Raynor smirked and leaned a little bit forward, Lightning somewhat narrowed her eyes, she had a feeling he wanted her to ask him. "Well for starters I am not from Cacoon or Gran Pulse... I have the means to travel between realities..." While Sazh mouth opened wide from shock Lightning was somewhat more contained she was still in shock... "When what you been doing in Bodrum?" She asked him with crossed arms, his explanation only opened doors for more questions. While Raynor motioned for them to start walking. "My clothing should be obvious in this no? I was having a relaxing holiday...and they all of sudden PSICOM and all that Pulse fal''Cie nonsense started..." Raynor explained to them. Lightning didn''t said anything same with Sazh they still trying to comprehend what he just said. "If you have such powers then why you didn''t just leave?" Lightning said after few second of silence. "Well isn''t it obvious? First I am going to get your sister from what living building thingy, then I am going to make your Cacoon government to understand not to mess with someone they have no ways to fight or beat..." Raynor said casually, to which Sazh laughed and even Lightning had a smirk for a second, neither of them believed what he said. One man against the whole Nation? it didn''t really matter to them if he had some sort of superpowers, as the odds were not really on his side. As they continued walking forwards, an explosion happened to their side which got their small group attention. Raynor and his two companions looked at what just happened... PSICOM brought in airships, which started blowing up bridges were civilians were, it seems Raynor two clones were giving to much trouble for these ''Elite soldiers'' "Guess... they got tired of losing..." Raynor commented seeing this, he lifted his right hand on the back of his hand there is a tattoo of howling wolf... "Well, I suppose its time for me to see how good you have become..." the tattoo started glowing and it released particles of energy which soon enough, it turned it massive wolf which b?r?ly fits on the bridge they were standing. Both Lightning and Sazh quickly took a step back. Did a wolf just popped from his tattoo!? "You called me master?" Their shock didn''t end here... as this massive canine just talked! "Yes, Fenrir...I want you to take care of those people dressed with dominant black colour on their body armour, as well as those Floating airships... I will bless you with the power to run on-air for this one..." after saying that Raynor touched his pet wolf and operated his power over laws, allowing the Primordial wolf to walk on air now... "Now go!" Raynor motioned the massive beast to lunge and it started running through the air towards the airships with a bloodthirsty look on his face. ***HOWL*** The massive wolf pawn lunged at the airship, starting to shred into bits... That moment the whole battlefield just stopped as the arrival of the massive wolf was something no one expected ''If they are terrified of my wolf now... I would love to see their face expression once Fenrir shows it''s real size...'' Raynor turned back at his two companions who were gobsmacked what they saw. "I told you guys I will make Cacoon government understand not to blindly lockdown city where I am on my holidays..." Raynor said that with a smirk, as both of his companions still looked at the massive wolf rampaging through the airships like they were made from paper... "So... is it normal from massive beasts to pop from tattoo from where you come from?" Sazh asked with a somewhat funny and disbelieving voice... "Not my original dimension, my place is extremely normal, on the other hand...the place I got the wolf from... that sight is quite a common one..." Raynor said that with shrug as continued casually walking. While Lightning is somewhat shocked, the same time she is relieved that with Raynor help saving her sister will be much easier. After walking a few more minutes and trying to ignore satisfied wolf howling, Sazh had to ask what is their destination actually is. "The Pulse fal''Cie will be brought here in a few minutes..." Raynor said as he checked the time on his phone. "W-What for you need that thing? Should it be better if you unleash your wolf on that thing?" the ex-pilot said with some sweat on his forehead, that thing caused all this it''s better just to wipe it off... "True, but Lightning sister is inside of it, so we will first get her out and then my Fenrir can use the fal''Cie like chewing toy all I care..." Raynor said with shrug. "Right..." It was somewhat hard for Sazh to get over the point that there is massive wolf running on air... But then he put a few things together... "Wait... then your sister is Pulse l''Cie they show on Holo-TV?!?" Lightning only narrowed her eyes at him, she doesn''t want to hear him badmouthing her sister. "What''s her focus then? is it to destroy Cacoon?" Sazh hand for second went to his pistol. Raynor sighed for second. ''Right...the focus nonsense... it''s something given to l''Cie once they are branded by the fal''Cie, it''s the price for the magic they wield, each focus is different... it can be Cacoon destruction or even something little like going to Macdonalds and ordering a cheeseburger, it''s their mission given by fal''Cie if they succeed they turn into crystal-like statues... and if they fail this mission or ignore it... they turn into crystal-like zombie monsters...there is a reason why people don''t really want to become l''Cie its considered slavery to fal''Cie, and... if they succeed they turn into crystals and can stay like that for up to thousand years until they are called by fal''Cie again to do another mission...'' "It''s not that easy Sazh... l''Cie only gets a glimpse of their mission..." Raynor said, as his gaze went to massive gates in the wall which started opening... "And here is our objective..." Raynor said with a smirk as Pulse fal''Cie was brought through gates by several airships.... Chapter 39 - Exploring FalCie As airships slowly brought the cross-shaped ''living building'' into the ''Hanging Edge'', Raynor motioned for his Shadow clones to take over airships with their genjutsu, same time he ordered his pet wolf to shrink in size and start hunting down PSICOM grunts or their robots, depending who will be closer in his path... "Well, Lightning...do you need my help to enter that thing?" Raynor smirked to the pink head who looked at him with narrowed eyes, she already realised that there was no need for him to ''Princess carry'' her, as she saw him carry Sazh with some sort of technique... In fact she saw him give an ability to walk on air to his pet Wolf!!! ''This guy is using this situation to his advantage!!!'' The Pink head would really want to beat him up! but Lightning really doubts she can actually even damage him! but still! "And do you really need to carry... me?" She asked with a somewhat annoyed tone. "Why of course..." He said that with certainty... She only eye-rolled at him followed by resigned sight. "Fine...but no funny business!" She said that there was a miniature blush on her face she remembers a few minutes ago that feeling she had when he carried her before... Moments later he picked her up, and started to fly towards the fal''Cie, while Sazh this time was more ready to fly...by not actually screaming only sweating bullets like crazy, as they were floating towards the entrance of the fal''Cie. Since this time they flying longer, Lightning by this point was having a hard time keeping her face from not-blushing. Raynor was impressed how she can still keep her cool, his body is that of Primordial Yang, he represents the whole essence of Yang... It just shows how incredible Lightning is to actually ignore and resist that feeling for that long... While Sazh took a deep breath, he saw happy being on solid ground. "I don''t think I will be able to get over that feeling..." Sazh commented on his ''flying experience'' Raynor only chuckled and started walking forward it was nothing more than the ancient-looking corridor, with unique lighting on walls Raynor can''t tell if it''s running on electricity or some sort magic source..., it really felt that he was in an ancient fantasy building... As they were walking deeper into this building, Raynor spread his sensed and checked if anyone else was trying to enter... ''Hm...I guess since Snow is not with Serah he had no reason to rush here, and since he is not here, neither is that annoying girl Vanille or that kid Hope...'' Raynor was satisfied that he won''t need to listen to that little boy whining or that airhead girl''s weird actions... ''Since the most annoying characters of the game are not here, I don''t need to worry about ''accidentally'' killing any of them...'' Once Raynor small group passed the corridor they arrived at the wide-open area, in front of them there is a small walkway and then several stairs going up. But before that, they encountered more enemies... "Those are Pantherons...PSICOM man-made bloodhounds..." Before Sazh can explain more Raynor already has shot them with his Desert Eagle. "...Right, I don''t think I needed to explain..." the Ex-Pilot with afro scratched back of his head. Raynor only smirked at him, as they continued walking, Lightning didn''t say a word, she simply shrugged and continued following Raynor, quite close in fact. Raynor continued shooting the Pantherons, there were quite a few of them in here. These things looked like panthers only man-made, their bodies were red, and silver while their claws were neon blue, which shine in dark... Raynor didn''t hesitate to kill these monstrosities... After doing short work out of them, their small group continued progressing, taking another stairs, there was another corridor which took them to the lift... ''Hmm, I don''t remember this being that quick, maybe because in-game you have to play through three different perspectives?'' Raynor shrugged his shoulders, oh well... Once they arrived at the next floor they were greeted by a bunch of crystal-like zombies, they looked like a deformed human, some of them had long arms and thin bodies, other had expanded arms and their bodies were thick and, they could easily smash concrete walls, most of the disgusting stuff was those crystalised skin they had... "Those... are Cie''th? the one''s who failed their mission..." Sazh said while taking out his pistols, only for Raynor to raise his hand, he was really...disgusted what he saw, he has to erase these disgusting creatures as soon as possible... He pulled out his Desert Eagle, he operated his laws for a second, and then pointed his weapon at those zombie-like creatures... Instead of laser-like bullet it was proper beam this time, Raynor simply erased the upper half of these creatures...the other half simply dropped on the ground...the end... It was short and efficient way to deal with them. Only Sazh was somewhat shocked by what he saw, while Lightning only looked at him for a second, instead of being shocked she now wanted to know what he can''t do? Since she is not actually fighting... in fact the only time she pulled out her gun-blade was at the train... and that was around an hour or so ago... She actually has time to think about this dimensions-hoping enigma, he has such powers, like the power of flight, the wolf, his gun... He could have easily defeated everyone and saved her sister but instead, he tagged along with her... She only came with the single conclusion that he is here for something more... "So Lightning how is the birthday gift I gave it to you?" His question got her off-guard, as he was in the middle of something and then out of nowhere, he asked this question? She wanted to ask what is he talking about but then he pointed at the new knife holster she has on her tight... "Any way you probably noticed, it is special..." Raynor said after incinerating few more Cie''th as they walked deeper into this living building thingy...it really hard to see this thing as being ''alive'' as everything they saw so far is just ancient fantasy building, nothing indicating that it''s ''alive''... "I was thinking to give you this later, but I think this place is perfect for you to test it out..." Pink heads interest was peaked, what does this dimension-hopping enigma has for her? Raynor simply with hand motion pulled out a what Lightning things is a gun-blade from thin air...forgetting that part for a second she focused on this new weapon. She instantly can tell this weapon is not normal... it just gives some sort of magical vibes... It looked very similar to hers, only it looks like it''s for more like for ceremonies intended, not for fighting. He gently handed over to her with his spare hand. "A warning, don''t use gun mode in close ranges alright... I don''t want for you to get killed..." Lightning only raised her eyebrow hearing that, she gently took her new weapon, she instantly felt a connection to it, as If she was fighting with this weapon for many years... She quickly ?ssumed shooting position as the weapon was already in the gun mode. And targeted Cie''th in distance and then pressed the trigger... ... Electricity danced at the tip of the muzzle of the gun and then orange beam accelerated into the Cie''th at neck-breaking speed, disintegrating the whole thing... "Was...that... a railgun???" The ex-pilot said with gobsmacked expression, Lightning was the same as Sazh... she didn''t even felt recoil from this shot!!! Raynor simply nodded seeing weapon in action, Seeing Railgun shot from rifle is awesome! "Well, what do you think? There are nine bullets per cartridge, just made sure those are simple metal ones and not the ones filled by gunpowder..." Raynor started explaining how to maintain her new weapon which is much easier than her original gun-blade. Vibranium guns don''t really need much maintenance after all... "This is...your birthday gift to me?" Lightning mouth twitched saying that, how in all what''s holy can she decline this kind of weapon? What really caught her off guard is this guy knows how to pick a gift! She is someone who doesn''t really like meaningless gifts...but this guy... "Indeed, now try the sword mode," Raynor told her as he erased one more Cie''th with his Desert Eagle. Lightning decided to go with the flow, this whole day is turning into one crazy adventure. She switched her gun-blade into sword mode and dashed into closest Cie''th she saw, while these crystalized zombies are not fast, they have quite sturdy bodies, or they thought they had, as Lightning quite easily chopped them to bits... Before she even realised, she already has defeated remaining Cie''th, when the last Cie''th dropped on the ground, she was taken aback just how powerful this weapon is, when she was cutting them down, there was no resistance, it''s like she is using hot knife and everything else is just bu??er. "Beautiful, you know how to use the sword..." She snapped out and looked at this enigma who gave her this weapon. "You...really just giving me this extremely powerful weapon?" She asked after the blade collapsed into ''carrying mode''. She was fascinated as this weapon even behaved like her original, the size, the ''carrying mode'', it even fit into her holster... "It''s your birthday present...so yes..." He motioned for both of them to continue walking, while Lightning started to think what his actions really mean... Walking towards another lift, they finally arrived at the place... Raynor and group finally saw Serah who was laying on the cold ground. "SERAH!" Lightning rushed to sister''s side at nearly supernatural speed. Raynor could sense Serah brand started to react, she finished her focus... ''Serah''s focus was a very simple one, its to bring more people to the Pulse fal''Cie, for branding...'' ''Those Cie''th creatures downstairs were PSICOM scouts who were sent to investigate this fal''Cie, it just shows how easily can fal''Cie brand these people and then force them to turn into monsters...'' While Lightning was already at her sister side, Raynor and Sazh walked a little bit slower to her, Sazh had complicated look on his face his hand from time to time would twitch towards his Pistols. "Sis...you came..." Serah said with a soft voice, the magic already started to affect her body, she would soon start the process of turning into Crystal statue. "Of course I came!" The older pink head said worriedly she already noticed her sisters weird behaviour. Serah smiled for a second then she noticed, Raynor, she was shocked seeing him. "Ray...I am sorry that I didn''t tell you about this..." She motioned towards her tattoo. Raynor shook his head for a second. "You are far too curious for your own good..." Raynor said with a small smile, soon enough Serah started to glow... "She...fulfilled her focus..." Sazh said with disbelieve and relief same time. Lightning started to panicking. While Raynor simply snapped his fingers and the pendant she was wearing started to glow... Intercepting, and negating whatever effect the Brand was doing... Moments later the glowing stopped, and the Tattoo stopped to glow... Lightning and Sazh were gobsmacked... Did he just stopped the process of crystallisation?! Lightning, mouth opened then closed... She doesn''t know what to say anymore... "Lightning did you really believe I allow her to sleep for thousands of years?" Raynor said with a shake of his head as he pointed at Serah pendant. "I knew her curious personality will get her in trouble, so I simply gave her a Pendant which will protect her from most of situations..." Raynor said to Serah''s elder sister who was still processing what just happened. But then Serah opened her eyes, and started to properly move, as magic was not affecting her body anymore. Lightning continued to observe what''s going on her sisters just got back on her feet like nothing happened before!!! "Sis...Ray, what''s going on?" The younger pink head asked with confusion but then she was engulfed by her elder sister who started apologising for her stupid behaviour last day. ''Well, part one is done....'' Raynor though with a smirk. Chapter 40 - Killing A falCie Few minutes later after Lightning calmed down, Serah finally had the chance to leave her sister''s tight embrace. She looked at Raynor who was not far from her, she very quickly put things together, how did she not turned into crystal. Serah did quite early realised that this individual is not... normal existence, at first it was something she didn''t pay to much attention, simply because she enjoyed their time together... She slowly walked towards him, there was a small smile on her face, she then quickly engulfed him into her own hug, the warmness his body emits is something she loves very much, and when she has a chance she usually does such think whenever she can... Lightning looked at her own younger sister who was slowly turning into a puddle, while she is not showing she is actually jealous, she doesn''t know why, but still... she noticed that her sister experiencing the same effect as she does when she is in close contact with him... ''Is it some sort of power? or is it something else?'' Lightning though with interest. "So what now? we got your sister..." Sazh said as he doesn''t want to stay in this place any longer than needed. "We finish off the fal''Cie..." Raynor said in a most obvious voice he can, Lightning who was not far from him slowly nodded, she has a bone to pick with this being... She looked at her new weapon, fal''Cie or not this weapon will turn that thing into scrap metal... But then again she looked at Serah... "Oh, and Serah this is something for you..." Raynor pulled out another weapon from thin air again... Lightning wanted to see Serah reaction to this, funnily enough, there was b?r?ly anything from that front. Serah took the appearance of a weapon from thin air much easier than Lightning expected, instead she was more impressed and intrigued by the appearance. "Here... this one is for you..." Serah eyes widened for a second when she touched the the-two handed sword... The moment she touched she knew how to fight, as well as how to use it, before Lightning can show her overprotective tendencies, she saw how Serah wielded her new sword, like an expert... "Is... your sister really a civilian?" Even Sazh asked with a raised eyebrow. Moments later the sword transformed into a bow. The weapon is based on her original weapon from XIII-2, the Starseeker, only it''s more royal looking and... much more powerful than just simple magical weapon from the XIII-2... "I know Serah never wielded weapon before!!!" Lightning said with certainty. Moment later Serah simply dismissed the weapon and it vanished into thin air... then she grabbed ''something'' and weapon reappeared in her hand... "That''s convenient!" at this point Sazh stopped carrying how or what it happens, he simply only looks at the bright side... "That because I never knew how to fight sis... but the moment I touch this weapon I simply know how to fight!" Lightning''s younger sister commented with a smile. "Nice... now we can finish this thing off..." Raynor said, as he motioned to move on... Walking just a through a single corridor, they arrived what is called ''Anima Throne Room'' At least in the game, as it doesn''t look like Throne Room at all... The fal''Cie which real name is ''Anima'' looks like its made of metal, and it took the form of an upper human body, from waist up, it has two massive hands which are called ''manipulators''. it''s considered first ''proper boss''. That''s in the game of course... Looking at this thing now... Raynor can see the weakness of this thing, his core or heart whatever is called is the crystal thing which stands out like some sore thumb in the beings hearth area... "Right Lightning see that crystal standing out?" Raynor motioned towards the fal''Cie, who already ''turned on'' and ready to defend its self, a barrier appeared around it''s ''main body''. "It''s the heart of that thing, we need to blow it up, but first...I take the ''right hand'', you take the left... once those are down, the barrier will go down, Serah shoot at that crystal-like heart with your bow once the barrier is down..." Raynor said to the girls, while pulling out his Desert Eagle. Both of their attack melted the metal like ''hands'', which in turn disabled the barrier, seeing that the way is clear Serah pulled bowstring from her new weapon, moments later arrow manifested and she released it, with loud whistling sound the arrow rammed into the things crystal-like heart and shattered In process... ... ... ***BOOM*** Moment the Crystal heart shattered, a massive explosion happened which consumed the whole ''Throne Room''. Very next moment When group opened their eyes they were in some sort of Dark Dimension, in front of them was massive being which is made of Grey, Black and white colour, it had the distinction of being male because of its robust like look, what unnerved Lightning, Serah and Sazh is that it was the semi-organic and same time semi-machine like thing, it had metal like tentacles constantly moving around this being... "Where are we?" Lightning asked as she looked around. "Pulse personal dimension..." Raynor answered back to her. "W-Wait what did you just said... Pulse!? as in THE Pulse? God of Gran Pulse and the ''Maker''?" Sazh said with disbelieve as the massive being in front of them moved, his tentacles rushed towards Lightning and Sazh, while the one''s which wanted to touch Raynor and Serah simply...missed as Serah pendant stopped any and all attacks, while the one which ''attacked'' Raynor simply bypassed and ''missed'' him. While the one''s which touched Lightning and Sazh instantly branded them and tattoo''s appeared on their bodies... Very next moments they were back to real-world... only this time they were not inside the Pulse fal''Cie vestige... No... when Lightning and Sazh opened their eyes they were greeted by the sight of crystalised water everywhere... They slowly got up on their feet and looked up they saw ''Hanging Edge'' in distance far away... "Where are we? is this...Lake Bresha? how did... did fal''Cie did this? Help me out here!?" Sazh was confused, Lightning slowly was looking around trying to comprehend what''s going on, Moments later Raynor and Serah walked over to them, both of them were not knocked out by the Deity of Gran Pulse, instead, they were transported to Lightning and Sazh location. Serah was weirded out by Pulse action, she would thought the God would be pissed that he can''t brand them, or repurpose Serah original brand, instead he simply transported her and Raynor to Lightning''s location... She looked at Raynor who had a small satisfied smile, Serah for weird reason had this feeling it related to him in some weird way... "It''s fal''Cie death which caused this incident, once Serah blew up the core of that thing, the magic or whatever essence it had cause this..." Raynor motioned around with his hands, the whole lake turned into crystal. Raynor had a chance to pull out his phone and take a few pictures of the crystallized lake water. "I see... what now?" Lightning asked Raynor. "We go to Eden..." Raynor said simply, and directly as it''s the simplest thing in the universe, which actually is, not that they need to know that yet. "I hate to break it to you... but we don''t have the means to go there, and even if you give us the ability to walk on air, Eden still has the whole base of PSICOM soldiers there..." Sazh said to Raynor. "Yes... and that why Pulse branded you both to give you guys some magic no?" Raynor said to Sazh. "Y-You want to destroy Cacoon?" Sazh said with wide eyes as he realised that he was Branded by Pulse himself, that means he is enemy of Cacoon? "Not really, I want to reveal the conspiracy of fal''Cie which was in works since the creation of this ''paradise''." Raynor walked over to them. "W-What are you talking about?" Sazh asked as this conversation going not the direction he intended. "There are no sides, both Gods, Pulse and Lindzei created everything together, they have never been enemies..." Once Raynor said that, all three people world just crashed around them... Few seconds later Lightning opened her mouth. "T-Then what''s the point of all this?" Lightning motioned Cacoon around her. "People obviously...Fal''Cie wish to end Cacoon with a ''bang'', and bring their makers back, and reset everything since they are tired of doing the same things over and over..." Internally Raynor chuckling how Bhunivelze was absolute retard with his ''grand plan'' as by this point he was asleep for a long time and fal''Cie started making their own schemes... "By bang...you mean..." Sazh didn''t say anything instead he used hand motions showing Cacoon falling into the ground...with some sound effects... "Yes..." Raynor said with twitchy lip, the way Sazh showed was amusing... "And how are you planning to do this?" Lightning asked him. "By rewiring them," Raynor answered simply to the pink head. Lightning blinked several times at him. "And how are you going to do that?!" He didn''t answer her question, he simply smiled and started walking towards the only available path at this moment. "You will see Lightning, for now, let''s find ourselves an airship, capable of flying to Eden, it will be much easier than simply walking there on air..." Raynor eventually answered to her, while Serah simply shrugged, so did Sazh who started catching up to him. "This is getting weirder and weirder by moment..." The Elder pink head said to herself as she catches up to them. "What about our focus?" Lightning tried to remember the moment she was branded, there was no image no hints... nothing... "Because there is no focus, I told Pulse only to give you magic and your Eidolons ..." All three of them looked at him as if he is insane. "What? doing everything alone is a massive drag, so you three will help me, to even the numerical odds..." Raynor said with shrug. "As... crazy as this sounds why would God listen to you?" Sazh asked curiously. "Because I beat him in battle before?" All three looked at him weirdly... For some reason, they are not that shocked anymore... "Right then let''s get this over with..." ~~~~~~Around Hour later~~~~~~ "That''s a PSICOM cruiser..." Lightning said to Raynor, as they are hiding from land forces and few Fighters flew over them... "Right, so Sazh can you pilot that thing?" Raynor asked Sazh, as he pulled out his Desert Eagle. "A cruiser? Damn... I don''t really know... I never flew anything this size..." The pistols-wielding man said after thinking for a second. "I see... then we will have time to check it out..." Raynor removed himself from his hiding place and started walking towards PSICOM soldiers outside the landed cruiser. "You guys just wait here..." Raynor said to the pink duo who were about to complain to him. As Raynor was walking casually towards the PSICOM soldiers, they quickly noticed him... "Halt!!!" One of them spoke loudly enough, but Raynor simply ignored that. "Boys... you are outnumbered here, I suggest just leave..." Once Raynor said that all of them looked around, trying to see his ''Army''. "Did you hit your head or something?" One of PSICOM grunts said to him. Raynor only shook his head, while he has his army... this world is far too weak to be unleashed upon, and he actually wants to keep Cacoon for himself... "For this kind of small thing, my army is not needed...besides... I am more than enough for this little exercise..." Raynor closed his eyes for a second, once he opened them again they have changed. A God versus 200 mortals... "You guys going to need call for reinforcements..." Raynor said as his eyes started to glow.... Chapter 41 - Taking Over Seeing how Raynor eyes changed colours, and turned into emotionless purple ones, which were actually glowing, PSICOM soldiers thought only one thing. That this guy is a l''Cie, and l''Cie are shot to kill on sight. PSICOM soldiers quickly spread out and surround him and opened fire... ... ... Raynor simply raised his right hand and all the bullets which were flying towards him stopped mid-air. "I do believe these are yours guys..." Raynor motioned for bullets to turn around and fly back. PSICOM soldiers quickly started to dodge some of them were lucky others were not that lucky... ''Hmm these ones little bit more competent than the ones in Hanging Edge.'' Raynor noticed some of these men look like they went through some serious training. Not only that they don''t look that disturbed that Raynor can stop bullets mid-flight. ''Well, I suppose this is a good place to test some of six paths abilities...'' Raynor thought to himself with a smirk. "Shinra Tensei!" Raynor pointed his hand at soldiers in front of them, and gravity pushed them back, and sending flying into crystalised water walls. "W-What just happened!!!" One of the soldiers screamed with shock as he saw one his teammates just fly and smash into a wall! He didn''t have a chance to say anything again as he had to dodge balls of crimson energy flying right into them, what baffled the trained soldier was precision of the shots, as it only targeted the PSICOM weaponry... Tree roots started to come out from the crystalised water... "W-What going on where these trees coming from!?!" Another PSICOM soldiers started to scream as tree branches started to coil around him. In mere few seconds right next to PSICOM cruiser small forest appeared. "Well, well wood-style really is all-rounder..." Raynor said loudly enough for everyone to hear, as he checked out his small handiwork. "Now, let''s try something else..." Raynor started to fly as behind him nine pitch-black balls slowly manifested. "Truth-seeking balls..." Raynor motioned for the nine-pitch black balls to charge into black-dressed PSICOM soldiers who were lucky enough to dodge his ''Deep Forest Emergence'' technique. These black orbs smashed into their guts and send them flying, some of them tried to fight off these black things but they were extremely heavy and they simply could not even lift them. "Right then guys, you have my thanks for allowing to me test some stuff on you guys..." Raynor said with a smile. There were around a hundred groans coming from the mini forest. "But alas I have a few things to do...so I shall keep this short..." Raynor for the second closed his eyes, then he opened. "Tsukuyomi..." Moments later struggles stopped, Raynor was impressed he can do it without eyes contact... ''Hmm guess my divinity spreading out to them was enough...'' Thinking for a second, Raynor clapped his hand and trees retracted, and pulling PSICOM soldiers into to crystalized ground, leaving only their head above ground. Moments later Raynor looked with a smirk at two hundred heads above ground, while he can''t see their expressions, thanks to their helmets, he still knew that all of them are inside illusion world, experiencing their greatest fantasies... Raynor landed on the ground and cancelled his truth-seeking orbs, and turned off his Rinne-Sharingan. Moments later Serah jumped on top of his back. "That was awesome!!! how many abilities do you really have? what else can you do??" As the younger pink head as asking him questions, Lightning and Sazh walked over, they looked weirdly at over two hundred sticking out heads from the ground... "It''s going to take ages for PSICOM to excavate these guys out..." Sazh said jokingly, trying to get over the fact that he just saw a forest appearing from crystalized water... "Yes, that means they going divert some manpower here..." Raynor said to him as he gently took Serah of his back. "For now let''s get inside that cruiser." Raynor motioned to follow him inside the airship. Arriving at the Cruisers bridge, Raynor saw a skeleton crew there. *Hand Clap* He got everyone attention. "Ladies and Gents I am taking this airship over!" Raynor said with a massive grin on his face. People who had guns pulled out and pointed at him others simply got up from their stations. "Really? I mean really? don''t you guys saw what I did outside a few minutes ago? I literally took whole PSICOM hunters battalion... and you guys still trying to fight me..." Raynor sighed and simply vanished, next second he appeared back into his original spot. He dropped the content he was holding in his hands on the ground... Those were guns he collected from Bridge officers... "Now then..." Raynor eyes changed for a second, he used his genjutsu on them. "Oh and collected those downed soldiers in the corridors," Raynor said with a chuckle. He then turned to Sazh who was already checking out the controls of the airship. "Well, can you control this thing?" Raynor asked him as he went over to his side. "I think... I can do it... but the problem is this thing is quite big, there are several key positions which need to be manned, and of course, Eden Flight control will notice approaching PSICOM Cruiser..." Raynor nodded hearing that... He did a cross hand sigh, and with pop several copies of Raynor appeared. "Mine clones will man other positions, while I need your Lightning help to check the cruiser for stranglers." Original Raynor said to Lightning who seriously, noted she finally has a chance to beat someone up, she didn''t really even cared that with ''pop'' several copies of Raynor have appeared. "What about Eden Flight Control? they will release fighters after us..." Sazh asked Raynor, while he is all up for flying a battlecruiser, Eden still has one of the best air security in Cacoon, they can easily take down single Battlecruiser. "Don''t worry about that..." Raynor smirked as he sends a message to his puppy... *Happy Howl* "I see..." Sazh said with pity, he is pitting PSICOM officers who are manning defences in Eden. Raynor smirked seeing Sazh expression, he then ordered his clones to their positions, while Lightning turned around and went to explore the cruiser interior, Serah followed her for this small mission. ~~~~~~Eden~~~~~~ Eden is the capital of Cacoon situated in the very centre of Floating Paradise, this means that it can be seen from any location from Cacoon as it''s a floating city inside floating Paradise... A floating city like Eden has one greatest defensive powers in Cacoon thanks to being its capital as well as actually it''s status as a floating city... But, too bad none of these perks going to protect it from a thirty metres tall Primordial Wolf who can shapeshift it size at will... ***HOWL*** Massive beast lunged at Anti-air turrets who was shooting at approaching beast. Pity that no mortal weapons can even effect this beast who discarded it''s mortality months ago. "hahaha it tickled!" Massive Wolf laughed as rocket rammed into its fur and exploded upon contact. PSICOM soldiers looked absolutely terrified as they saw that their weapons have no effect on this creature. While Fenrir just lunged at another Anti-Air turret, crushing the thing with ease. He opened his mouth and released another Howl this time this howl was powered by his Primordial energy, which shredded everything in its path. By this point, the whole city went into a panic frenzy, as massive wolf can be seen through the whole city. While Wolf was rampaging inside the city defences, a cruiser landed in one of its docks... "Isn''t this bit too much? your Wolf will cause a lot of damage and deaths..." Sazh said to Raynor as they were moving towards Edenhall the seat of government. "Damage can be repaired...while no one actually died since this fiasco started," Raynor said to him, as they were making their way through empty streets, most of the population was already moved inside shelters while PSICOM focused on ''taking out'' Fenrir... "What do you mean?" Lightning asked with a raised eyebrow. "I left one of my clones in ''Hanging Edge'', and other areas, where we went so far, no one died from ''Purge'' or some accident-related to the ''Purge''," Raynor said to his fellow teammates Serah, Sazh even Lightning looked at him with awe, while Lightning was trying not to show it, she in truth was impressed. "Once I take over and rewrite the Cacoon fal''Cie I will release those people back to Bodrum, and then erase few memories about this incident ever happening..." Raynor said, as they walked over to fancy looking palace-like building. "Halt!!!" More PSICOM popped tried to surround Raynor group. "Shinra Tensei!" Raynor simply blasted everyone, his group simply strolled inside Edenhall. Raynor continued blasting everyone in his path, as he finally arrived at the Throne room of the ruler of Cacoon, the Primarch, or simply the Pope version of Cacoon... Who in truth is actually a fal''Cie disguising as a man. "It seems nothing is going as planned, hundreds of years of preparation..." Elderly man said, he was dressed like some Great Pope King, in white robes, and quite a big crown. His words confused the troops who were defending him, even the supreme leader of PSICOM, who was standing next to the Primarch... "But, it''s understandable... an appearance of a Deity, in the physical plane, is something we fal''Cie can''t predict..." The Primarch said with somewhat revered voice, which only made Raynor raise his eyebrow. He can tell his true identity? but he rarely used his divinity inside Cacoon... even then he used only his Rinne-Sharingan, he didn''t even release his pressure, otherwise he would kill everyone on this ''paradise'' and planet outside of it... Raynor snapped out of his thoughts as he looked around, all the PSICOM soldiers dropped their weapons, they even dropped on their knees, even the s?xy looking PSICOM leader, she had the look of shock and awe, as she was looking at Raynor, even his teammates, were not different. "Well it seems you have spilt the beans as they say..." Raynor shook his head. "My excellency, I know I have no means to fight a God, but I wish to know what happened to Pulse and Lindzei..." The Primarch asked Raynor as he removed himself from the Throne, and started walking down the stairs. "Pulse is under my control and Lindzei and Bhunivelze are dead..." Raynor said with bored voice, he can''t believe this faker told everyone his real identity... While Raynor was little bit brooding the rest of mortals around him were quite taken aback what he just said... Primarch sighed in defeat, there is no point of continuing with his plans... even if he could someway magically beat this Deity in front of him, Lindzei... his creator is gone... "I see... then what do you suggest we do then?" The Primarch said to Raynor. "I am taking over, and I shall rewire all fal''Cie on Cacoon, easy as that..." hearing that no one complained, in fact, most of the gathered people still getting over the simple fact, that this in Holiday clothes dressed man is an actual God... Raynor closed his eyes for a second, he unleashed his divinity, and then spread his omnipresence, throughout the whole floating paradise, then he operated world laws around the whole thing, accessing every single fal''Cie in Cacoon, from food making to Refinery ones, all of them were rewired to listen to Raynor, or his God minion Pulse, most importantly he removed that urge they have to reset the world... "And done..." Raynor opened his eyes and looked around, nothing obviously changed, since changes were at a spiritual level. "You shall continue doing your duties as Primarch..." Raynor said to the Primarch, who''s expression now was that of a happy man who is working his dream job. Raynor then looked at Lightning and Serah, both of them were looking at him with a little bit of awe, not as much as PSICOM soldiers who were still on one their knees, pretty much asking for forgiveness for raising weapons at him. "Let me deal with some minor issues and then we can talk..." Raynor said to the girls as he vanished from his spot. Very next moment whole Cacoon was washed over with white light... The whole day was reset, only few people remembered what happened today.... Chapter 42 - Returning Back Home Once the white light washed the whole Floating paradise, Raynor altered a few things as well as fixed Cacoon shell, in its place, there is a single exit point, where airships can fly in and out and explore the Gran Pulse. While the whole population completely forgot this incident which happened a day ago, instead everyone had a ''normal day''. Eden was restored, all the damage Fenrir did was rebuild, Raynor puppy was recalled, and people who were in limbo returned back to their rightful place, completely forgetting this traumatic event. ~~~~~~Sazh~~~~~~ When Sazh opened his eyes he was no longer in Primarch Throne instead he was back home... "Huh? how did I end up back home?" He scratched back of his head and looked around, he then slowly started to walk to other rooms... Eventually ending up in Kitchen. Where he saw everything like the way he left it before he went to see Fireworks in Bodrum... Except for one small thing... There is a letter on his table. He slowly picked it up and opened it... "Probably didn''t expect to end up in your house huh?" Sazh chuckled reading the first line. "Anyway...Primarch spilt the beans on my identity...I wanted to end the whole thing with a massive battle where I can see Eidolons(summons) in action, but alas not even plans made by God are failproof..." Sazh only shook his head and continued reading. "But away, I made Pulse allow you to keep your fancy tattoo, that even includes your son as well... you probably wondering how I know that, but Gods have their ways... " Sazh eyes widened for a second, there was panic, since he still is l''Cie, he continued reading. "Don''t worry about your focus, or whatnot, it''s my gift to you for helping me in this small adventure...oh... and helped you with something else... its a surprise..." Sazh read last part with a raised eyebrow, as he heard doors opening... "He really is a God...." Not everyday people who suppose to be dead for a few years come back just like that through the main doors of his house... ~~~~~~Raynor~~~~~~ "Well, this should do it..." Raynor double-checked all the changes he did to Cacoon citizens... With that he took a step and appeared inside Lighting house where both Pink heads are waiting for him. He appeared right in front kitchen doors, and then passed through them and entered into their kitchen. "Well, girls I am back..." Raynor looked at both pink heads, Lightning was sitting in a chair with crossed arms and waiting for Raynor, while Serah was a little bit spaced out. "So, A God huh..." The younger pink head said to him. "Not naturally born one, but yes..." He said that to her as he took a seat. "I was a normal teenager, when got this power to travel around the multiverse, my first world was full of extremely powerful beings, I had to gain my strength really fast, which lead me to become a deity..." Raynor said that to her as he summoned a bottle of coke from thin air, and opened it, then he created a cup of glass, and poured some coke into it. "I see... so you have been just a normal human before?" Raynor nodded at her. "I am, still just very powerful human, I don''t see myself like some fanatical being, I don''t really have that Ego of God, Something like that takes time to manifest," Raynor said with shrug. "I see... then what you are really doing here?" Lightning asked with narrowed eyes. Raynor simply smirked at her, he then looked at Serah. "To... offer to come with me, and explore the multiverse..." After saying that Serah eyes widened, being the most curious one, her eyes gleamed with excitement of such opportunity. Lightning saw her sister she knows where this is going, last time she was over curious one she ended up being branded by Pulse fal''Cie... "Well, what do you say?" Serah quickly jumped from her chair and walked to Raynor side, she quickly found a reason to hug him again... So she did... Lightning could only roll her eyes seeing her sister''s actions... She sighed... Raynor really knows how to push her bu??ons and get what he wants... "Well then, why don''t we relax for a few days, and then we can leave towards my home dimension?" Serah quickly nodded, she quickly left towards her room she has few things to do... Leaving only Lightning and Raynor. "Since Serah is going so am I then..." She said with a simple sigh. Raynor only smirked at her. ~~~~~~Bodrum Main Beach~~~~~~ Next Day, Raynor was lazing around in the beach chair, when he heard several gasps from people around his area. Moments later next to him there was a person standing, Raynor moved his sunglasses a little bit down, and looked who it was. "You are that PSICOM leader girl..." Raynor looked at the s?xy woman, her hair is quite long, something you won''t see in the army, especially in non-Cultivation world, people over there usually have long hair that defies laws of physics... "Your Excellency, may I have a word with you?" She asked very respectfully. "Sure thing..." Raynor for second dived into his mind, and checked his memories in-depth to remember her name. "Since... You have dealt with all the threats from Pulse, in fact with all the threats possible... gods included, my branch of the military is no longer needed..." Raynor remember her name being Jihl Nabaat... She is pretty much like Qianye Ying''er very cold woman and pretty much bitch to anyone who is not her boss or Leader... Basically a Zealot... and a perfect secretary... "And?" Raynor asked her to move on... She was somewhat nervous talking to literal God... "Serving someone like you was always my dream... I became the leader of PSICOM just so I would be close to Primarch and be his right-hand man..." Raynor internally smirked, finding perfect minion, who has a minion mindset is something rarely found... "I see... so you wish to serve me?" Raynor asked with a raised eyebrow. "Yes, Your Excellency..." Jihl nodded. "Are you sure? I may be a God, but you don''t know what kind of God I am, While I mastered all attributes(Laws), I have a dominant one''s ...are you interested to hear about it?" Raynor asked her with a smirk. "It will be related to your work..." Raynor continue smirking. Jihl was not moved, Raynor can see that she is not that easily threatened by things. Seeing that, Raynor simply sighed he wanted to see more expression from her. "My dominant attribute is Primordial Yang, which governs over lesser attributes which are light, fire, physical attributes which includes stamina, as well as what is considerate ''man'', the same time I am quite attracted to the opposite side of Yang..." Raynor eyes wandered on her body, Jihl eyes widened for a second she understood quickly enough... she is a smart woman... There was a thin blush on her cheeks for a second, she quickly nodded at him. "I will gladly agree to whatever you wish of me, your Excellency..." Raynor simply smiled, he is wondering if its a thing with blondes... He has now two blondes with cold and ruthless personalities... ''Oh well, as long as she is using that bitchiness on my enemies I don''t mind...'' Raynor internally shrugged at this. "Very well then Jihl, I will pick you up, in a few days..." She nodded at him, and respectfully turned around and walked away... Raynor was impressed... she actually came with a bunch of PSICOM grunts... ''I bet they are m?s??h?st and they just loved being beaten up by that sadist woman...'' Raynor chuckled. "What does Jihl Nabaat wanted with you?" Lightning asked Raynor, as she walked over with few milkshakes, and gave one to him, Raynor eyes wandered around her body as well, she is dressed in s?xy light blue bikini. "She wants to join me, as PSICOM is getting dismantled..." Raynor said to her as he started drinking his milkshake. "And do you actually have work for her?" She asked with a raised eyebrow, She did grill him out for more personal information... she lost pretty much any awe she had for him being a God... She can easily relate to an average teenager than a God... "I did ''conquered'' the first dimension I visited..." Raynor said with a shrug, Lightning rolled her eyes. "And why you didn''t tell me about it when you spoke about yourself?" The elder pink head asked him. "Because I don''t really see it being important at that time..." She ?r??n?d for second hearing his answer. "Right of course... Being a Ruler of the entire physical plane is not important?" She asked sarcastically. "When I want to show off I will use that card...Claire..." Raynor smirked at her when he said her real name. Lightning, nearly choked on her milkshake when he said that, she was quite shocked hearing him call her by her real name... ''Oh that expression...I like it...'' ~~~~~~Home Verse~~~~~~ When Raynor brought Serah and Lightning back, it was directly in his room, where Qingyue was still there. She looked at newcomers with interest, While Serah and Lightning looked with interest at her, they know this girl is a goddess in he own right, something is hard to believe, as she looks just a very pretty girl in her later teens... "Why hello there..." Qingyue walked over, to them, She had a smile, Lightning for second felt a shiver going down her spine. ''She is very dangerous!'' Her soldier instincts scream to her run away from her. "You must be Serah, Lightning younger sister..." Qingyue did her own research on this (She read the wiki). "Yes... and you must be Qingyue..." She nodded at her, they did a simple handshake. Qingyue looked at the elder pink head, she is quite fascinated by their hair colour. "Darling, I do believe their hair colours will stand out in this dimension," Qingyue said to Raynor as she looked at the newcomer girls hair colours. "Indeed... I am going to make a few more necklaces..." As Raynor was about to continue talking he, he saw his mother enter into his room. She looked at Lightning then at Serah, she was not really shocked seeing them... While Raynor was out of the loop because of her expression... "Lightning correct?" The elder pink head slowly nodded, she knows its Raynor mother, she has details of his household. "Yes ma''am." Raynor was quite taken aback by his mothers actions. "Ray, you look shocked... You do realise that you spend months playing that game, and its quite easy for me to put things together that you going to bring her over here..." Hearing that Raynor could only facepalm, he really thought his parents b?r?ly pay interest to what he is playing... "Wait! game?" Serah asked curiously, Qingyue pulled out an Xbox 360 game case with Lightning on the cover. "Woah, sis look it''s you!!!" Serah said with wide eyes. Lightning actually blushed for second seeing that. "Can I play?" Serah said with puppy eyes, she was giddy, holding the game case like some holy object, she wants to play as her sister... Raynor rolled his eyes at her... "Fine let me fix the Xbox..." Raynor walked into his room, he connected the Xbox 360, operated few time laws, fixed the whole thing then he started the console, he took the game case from Serah and took the first disk and inserted into the console... Soon enough the game started and Raynor showed her how to play it... Moments later... "Woah sis you are awesome! you took those PSICOM soldiers like it was nothing..." Serah said with awe. Lightning wanted to find a hole and hide, it so weird for her to see... herself as video game character...seeing the whole train cutscene... ''What did I sign myself up....'' Elder Pink head was so weirded out... especially since her own sister is controlling her.... Chapter 43 - Summer Holidays Lightning only watched for few more minutes how her sister played the game which is considered main ''building block'' for her dimension, in a normal situation she would roll her eyes and say it''s nonsense, but by this point she believes pretty much anything... After all, she is in a different reality, she is in a house were two gods reside... But In the end, she decided to leave that room and explore his house. She did notice that the technology of this world is much lower than hers, not that she or Serah are big fans of technology or care about it... As she was walking through the corridor and entered what she thinks is the guest room she noticed that wardrobes being moved, as well couches... ''Are they he moving out? or are they renovating the place?'' As she was exploring moments later Raynor''s mother came in. "Well, want me to show around? since Ray is busy showing your sister how to play..." Hearing that Lightning sighed, in a sense, she wants to know how Cacoon has ended up without Raynor interference... But the same time she does not, for her, it would be a what-if situation at this point... since she has not experienced the original ordeal which she believes is something quite... harsh. "I accept, I have to apologise for just... appearing in the middle of your house..." The elder pink head did a small bow. Raynor mother quickly shook her head, she was a little bit freaked out, no one does this kind of bows thingies in this part of World... "It''s fine! Knowing my son''s... unique power... I already expected something like this will happen..." Lightning slowly nodded, she was told by Raynor not to tell them, that he is a God...yet "Do you need help with moving things?" Lightning asked her, Ray''s mother quickly smiled at her. "You just came here and you already feeling at home!~~~" She teased Lightning little bit, the girl in question blushed for a second. She has no real experience talking to housewives like that! "Ray really knows how to pick them!" She continued talking in that teasing voice towards Lightning who started to realise that she was meaning by that. The Elder Pink head doesn''t really know much about romance and that kind stuff, since she had to take care of her sister for most of life, it was never on her mind... "D-Doesn''t he has a harem already!?" Lightning said with a small blush, it''s a theme she is not used to talking about. "The more grandchildren the better~~~" This sentence only amplified that, if it was a normal situation she would already pummeled someone... "Don''t listen to her, Lightning, she loves to tease people..." Raynor said to ther as he entered the room, and started moving stuff, Lightning looked at him, with little bit irritation, while his mother just rolled her eyes. "Really now~~~" ~~~~~~Later~~~~~~ A few hours later it was night time and Lightning, went outside to check the sky... Someone like her who spend her whole life living in ''Paradise'' called Cacoon, she never saw real stars before. "Different isn''t it?" Raynor asked her as they were outside, and the night sky is a privilege only small towns can enjoy. "Indeed it is... are they truly other solar systems and galaxies?" She asked curiously. "Want to find out?" Raynor asked her as he was giving her his hand. Lightning shook her head. "Not today... I had enough craziness as it is..." She said to him, as she decided to walk back, the pink head decided to hit the sack, she still needs to adjust to this new reality, the good thing is that Raynor exited Cacoon and entered this world around the same time, meaning that her biological clock is not affected that much... Raynor simply shook his head, and decided to do same, while he truly enjoyed the floating ''paradise'' he still loves his bed, where certain beauty already is waiting for him... Next morning, Qingyue accidentally mentioned Xing Tong, in front of his parents as Raynor brought some strawberries from their back garden. Soon enough they started asking questions who she is and so forth, at first they thought it''s one of his harem member, after all, Raynor for now keeping tight lips around his harem... There is a reason for this because most of his harem members are older than him or their positions in society are quite high, they will severely stand out just from their sheer mannerism... But Xing Tong? he can bring her here, after all, she is his cute sister and she deserves to get some sort of family after what happened to hers... And of course maybe even Cang Yue or Bing''er... Cang Yue is eighteen and Bing''er looks like sixteen to Seventeen year old... "Xing Tong is the little sister I got in that dimension..." Raynor said to his mother, who gasped for a second, she then started to grin. "Ray you have to bring her then! I always wanted to get you a little sister!" Raynor cringed for a second, he really didn''t want one, before he got his powers that is... Especially from a toddler age, who get in your way when you playing video games or read some novels, but he has no qualms with someone who is at a similar age like Xing Tong, at least they are at that age where they know when he wants to be left alone... "Alright I shall bring Xing Tong with me, I am sure she is interested to see this place... ''Especially since we have a strawberry garden here...'' Raynor chuckled internally at the girl''s obsession with anything red... Raynor activated his Planewalker, and checked the worlds, what he found are three worlds which his power branded as alternative realities, the First one is called ''Raynor''s Primal Chaos'' the second one is called the ''Peaceful Gran Pulse''. And Third one is somewhat confusing as it''s a Naruto universe which is called ''God''s Playground'' ''Does the system sees it as my ''Playground'' because I interfered with the whole Shinobi creation process?'' Raynor thought for a second. ''Well, I shall check this later...'' He selected Raynor''s Primal Chaos'' and a portal opened and he passed through right back to his living room in Primal Chaos... ~~~~~~Raynor''s Primal Chaos~~~~~~ Once Raynor was back everyone just looked at him, for them not a second has passed, but for Raynor well that''s over five or something weeks... "Um..." Chu Yueli was confused as she didn''t saw Qingyue next to him. "I am back..." Raynor waved his hand in a greeting manner. "Back?" Several voices who are godly beings asked with confused manner, they didn''t sense anything! no power surge, no time laws or any laws in use... "Yes, I was away for over a month, while Qingyue was for over a week, since I went explore another dimension..." Raynor said with shrug, he walked over and took a seat, surrounded by his girls, he really likes that feeling. Several curious faces lit up, they intrigued where he went. "Don''t look that surprised, it''s not that interesting dimension, compared to Primal Chaos standards, but they do know how to build floating paradise..." Raynor said that to his ladies, he pulled up Bing''er on his ??p, she gave a smug look to Xing Tong and Huan Caiyi... Raynor saw it and squeezed her nose. "Anyway my parents want to see Xing Tong, they learned that I have ''Younger Sister''..." The crimson-haired girl''s eyes lit up, same time she somewhat internally panicked, she doesn''t really know how to act with her Elder Brother figure parents... She doesn''t want to sound like some royalty as she realised that after seeing Raynor slapping few Realm Kings from court for continuously calling themselves ''lowly kings''... So she started to call herself ''I'' instead of ''This Princess'' at least in front of him... "And of course I will bring another one since there is more space in my place now...(Raynor expanded his bed, he got used to sleeping in King size beds in his Penthouse and well as in Primal Chaos...)" Raynor said as he stroked his Little Icy Phoenix hair. "So, who can go?" Chu Yueli asked with interest she want to check out supermarkets... "It''s either Bing''er or Cang Yue..." Raynor said that while hugged Bing''er closer. Chu Yueli pouted for a second, Chu Yuechan only rolled her eyes at her sister, who is acting like a small child in her eyes. She can''t how her character got effected by those two laws... Thank Heavens she is cultivating Water and Ice... "You not going to notice that we are gone, it doesn''t really matter that much..." Raynor said with a deadpan look. He doesn''t really want to bring this little naughty girl until the first floor is finished... While Cang Yue looked at Bing''er with narrowed eyes. "Shouldn''t I go? I know my way around the kitchen..." Cang Yue said with somewhat smug voice. Bing''er stiffed hearing that, while she considers herself mascot of his harem ( That her personal opinion, it''s constantly gets disputed by Huan Caiyi and Xing Tong...). She doesn''t really know her way around the Kitchen, apart of making ice cream...everything else is still something she needs to cultivate... "You are right... what is of course if you can survive my mother teasing..." Hearing Raynor comment Bing''er looked towards Li Suo for second she remembered how this certain Creation Goddess loves to tease and pull her cheek from time to time (couple thousands of years between teases), and knowing how different is Raynor world, and how that teasing could be realms above... She doesn''t know if she can actually survive that... "Then I suggest Cang Yue should go for now..." The Ice Phoenix said smoothly. Cang Yue smiled for a second, internally she fist-bumped. She can show off her cooking skills, and show to Qingyue that she is better cook that her! "Right then Xing Tong you should go and collect some stuff as we will be gone for at least two months, same goes to you, Cang Yue..." Both girls nodded, for Cang Yue, it doesn''t really matter she can create stuff on a whim, but she knows she has to be discreet in Raynor''s world, so she is going to make few things in here and store in her storage ring... While Xing Tong went to pick up a few things from her room... ~~~~~~Home Verse~~~~~~ When Xing Tong and Cang Yue saw his room, they wanted to explore... But, his mother noticed the Red-Head girl very quickly... She really stands out like little ethereal fairy, even with her lowered beauty(cuteness)... "Oh, my God! Ray, she is so cute!!!" Before Xing Tong can realise what is going on she was engulfed in a hug, and she was quickly carried out... Raynor was gobsmacked how his mother just reacted. ''Did Xing Tong cuteness pulled her heartstring to the point that she just wants to protect her and cuddle?'' Raynor thought with a chuckle. While Cang Yue was just confused... what just happened? "Right... sorry about my mom''s actions... it seems Xing Tong cuteness is ''bomb''..." Raynor chuckled for second... He then started to show Cang Yue around, she quickly met Serah, who playing FF XIII, its amusing sight for Raynor as she is stuck in an area where Lightning gets her Eidolon. Raynor decided not to help her in this area, its something she should get over herself... "Oh, Cang Yue you are here..." Qingyue said to her ''sister'', as She and Lightning entered into his room, they wanted to know why Ray''s mother was carrying Xing Tong outside... Lightning looked at the new arrival, she can sense this...girl is a god as well, even if she doesn''t show it she has that feeling... ''Maybe if he takes me to that dimension I can achieve similar power...'' She thought for a second. ''But then again how can ask this?'' She looked at Raynor who is showing his house to Cang Yue, who had the look of a child who just arrived at the amusement park... ''Well... I will think I know a way to do that...'' His mother gave some hints what is going.... Chapter 44 - Birthday and Friends Visit Lightning was looking at her new passport with interest, more specifically she was looking at her picture on said passport. She has blond hair, something she never thought she will have in her life... "Come on sis, you look amazing in blond hair!" Serah said that to her older sister, Lightning looked back at her younger sister she too had blond hair... "Maybe..." Elder Farron said with shrug, she pocketed her new passport, instead she focused on putting her clothes into travelling luggage, she is quite interested in seeing more of this world. Both girls have been in this world for a few days now, they had few chances to explore more of this world, and just like they have expected it''s quite different to their original one, just from a technological point of view. The next obvious thing was lack fal''Cie, both girls were fascinated by how everything created and made from scratch... But that quickly changed as they learned that they are about to go on a two-month cruise. ''Cruise'' is something which they never heard about it before, as such thing never existed in Cacoon. The most excited of them all was obviously Serah, her enthusiasm infected other people as well, even her own elder sister was looking forwards to this now... Next day, Raynor''s father brought a what is considered a van, from his friend, since at this point their family car is not big enough... after all, they have five extra family members with them... The one''s which we''re most excited about travelling by car, were two goddesses to which Lightning could only shake her head in an amusement... They have unlimited power... yet they care about such...simple things... Eventually, the whole group arrived at the airport, Raynor''s whole group attracted a massive amount of attention. As they were passing through border control, Raynor''s girls from Primal Chaos were quite taken aback, just how much security there is in the whole process... *Sigh* "Why they have to check the luggage?" Cang Yue asked as she was waiting for her luggage. "They checking if you don''t have bombs or any other...questionable items..." Raynor said with his own sigh. "I know that look, you think they don''t do that?" When Raynor said that, Cang Yue only raised her eyebrow at him, she was a little bit taken back by people of this world...why they need bombs on a plane? Once they passed all the border controls they started walking towards their flight gates, until of course Xing Tong noticed something... Raynor gaze followed her''s...and he realised what she was looking at... "You want that plush toy?" He asked the crimson-haired girl, who quickly stiffed, her cheeks turned red to similar colour like her hair. "N-No...I-I" Raynor chuckled hearing that he then walked towards this specific store where they selling stuff from drinks to plush toys... "Come, pick one you like, the same time I get something to drink, it''s cheaper to buying drinks in here then aboard the plane..." Raynor said to his ''Little Sister'' as he went over to pick some coke. Seeing Raynor enter one of store in this airport, his other girls soon enough followed him as well... Raynor could only shake his head, while it''s true that stuff is cheaper in the airport since they don''t have that tax thing going on, but it doesn''t mean he wants to splash some money here... "Oh, my gosh! is she your sister? so cute!" The shop clerk said with wide eyes as she looked at Xing Tong, the crimson-haired girl in question blushed even harder, her talking skills are quite not at a level where she can give proper answers back, which doesn''t include slicing people into small meat pieces or making them shut up with her profound cultivation... "Yep..." Raynor said to the shop clerk, as he picked up the plush toy the crimson head selected, its a lion, he noted her tastes for future reference... Moments later more stuff was brought on the counter, the shop clerk girl was taken aback by these four pretty girls next to this guy... what mind boggled her is that three out of four girls are actually very touchy with this guy... ''Is he actually dating all three of them!?!'' The girl decided not to delve in such... thing, it''s way above her paygrade... While Raynor was amused by this girl''s reaction, he doesn''t need to read her mind to know what she is thinking... After paying close to a hundred euros and all his girls stuff, Raynor''s group found their way towards their gates, both raven head girls of his group walked towards the window as they saw several planes. Both girls were interested in how this ''tube with wings'' can actually fly... Raynor group had to wait for another thirty or so minutes before gates opened and allowed people to pass after showing tickets, his raven head duo had a chance to watch how planes are landing and going up before they even border. With their godly perception they understood how these mortal humans without any powers are capable of flying, they were impressed at that front... Once inside the aeroplane, there were three seats on each side, so Raynor ended up with Serah who was the window seat, he himself at middle one and Qingyue at the further one away... Only after promising did she caved in cuddled next to him, through the whole journey... Once they landed in Heathrow, they had to take Bus to Bristol, Raynor was a guide in this situation as he was in the UK before with his sister... Few hours later they finally arrived at the harbour city of Bristol, Raynor finally saw the massive cruise ship... He marvelled at the sight of this massive ship, it truly is a wonder of human''s ingenuity, a ''city'' on the water... "Amazing...this is something which was built by people without any profound energy?" Cang Yue said softly to Raynor, as she was looking with awe at the ship. "Impressive, but Airships in Cacoon are even bigger than these, especially the capital ships..." Lightning said to the Moon Goddess. "Yeah, I saw those, but just wait for few hundred years and people in this reality will be able to build something like those massive airships as well." Raynor doesn''t need to use time laws to see that, it''s pretty much a guarantee, after all, it''s human nature to build bigger things... After boarding the massive ship and passing all the security, they were able to find rooms where they will be staying. As its a ''floating city'' on water, it has pretty much everything on this thing... Raynor was sleeping lazily in his king-size bed, he has spent quite a nice penny to get best rooms and beds available, so he doesn''t mind sleeping in most of the days on this Cruise. But today is special, as four beauties entered into his room, more precisely three girls who were pulling one reluctant one... Serah slowly sneaked into his bed and went on top of him, she blushing like crazy but same time she was extremely excited... Moments later Raynor finally opened his eyes and saw younger ''blonde'' on top of him. "Serah?" He asked groggily. "Happy Birthday Ray!" Serah said happily, as she leaned forwards and started kissing him on lips... Raynor eyes widened for fraction of a second. Few seconds later Serah lips separated from Raynor, she touched her own lips with a finger. "I like it..." the younger ''blonde'' said with satisfaction. He quickly noticed that all the girls in the room are actually dressed in very revealing clothes... Even Lightning... "Since we had a really hard time deciding what kind of gift to get it for you since... you know..." Serah rolled her eyes implying that...well, he is a god and he can snap fingers and get whatever he wants... "We decided on something simple..." She grinned at him, as Qingyue and Cang Yue pulled Lightning towards the massive bed... "Your mother told us how much you like my sister... so..." Serah said to him as she started to kiss him again. By this point, Raynor ''engine'' started to work on all cylinders... ''Yep, this is my favourite birthday so far...'' ~~~~~~Month Later~~~~~~ "So far no one has any idea why the world climate has changed so much... it''s as if all the pollution created by humanity was...simply erased..." Tv reporter said, that as he was showing off pictures from the North Pole, as the glacier who suppose to be melted is back in it''s ''place''... Basically, the world is like the was no human activity in its place in the first place. It''s back to its pristine state... Roland looked at his son who was lazily eating his breakfast, he has the idea that it was his son''s idea to fix the world because this happened around the same time as his birthday... Perfectly honest he doesn''t really care, how or what he did, but the most important part is world climate was changed overnight, and the world went mental about it for last month when they were in the middle of a cruise. Even when returned back home a few days ago they still were talking about it. ***Ding Dong*** Raynor looked towards the doors, while several walls are separating him from the outside doors he can easily see who it is... "Ho..." He could only smirk seeing who it was... His best buddy is back from his ''exile'' The one who opened the doors was Lightning as she was closest to the doors, Serah, Xing Tong and her were watching some Documentary on ''Animal Planet'', when the doorbell rang. "Yes?" The Elder ''Blonde'' said to another natural blond... The guy was around the same age as Raynor...at least physically wise, he is a little bit shorter than him and he is quite tanned. That Lightning saw in him reminded him little bit about that...idiot Snow who she met few times in Bodrum. While the said blonde was looking at her with wide eyes. "N-No...way..." Lightning rolled her eyes, she already met several ''fans'' who were able to see through her ''disguise'' "Speak up!" She said to him as she was tired of standing here... "Oh! Right! Is Ray in home? I was not able to reach him as his phone was turned off..." Lightning once more rolled her eyes, this time intended towards Raynor actually... "Right... he is in the kitchen... eating his breakfast..." Lightning motioned for him to enter inside. She then returned back to the living room where the biggest TV is... While same time Ray''s friend looked around, since it''s obviously his not first time visiting Raynor house, in fact, they know each other for more than a few years. He instantly noticed how much his house has changed as he entered his house and walked through the corridor he noticed another blonde girl, who was hugging a crimson-haired girl as they are watching a documentary about animals... More precisely its about lions... ''Is that... Serah?'' The blonde guy was a little bit taken aback seeing another character from a game... He slowly walked to the kitchen and noticed how much upgraded the whole place is, there is even TV on a bracket attached to a wall in the kitchen. He then eventually noticed Raynor lazily drinking tea and eating sandwiches done by celestial looking raven head girl... "Ray... what ta hell is going on?" Raynor lifted his head hearing that, he chuckled seeing his shellshocked classmate and best friend... "Arno... you finally back... dude you look like a lobster..." Raynor noticed how tanned his best friend is. "Never mind that! what in..." Arno wanted to swear but he saw Ray''s dad and the celestial beauty In the kitchen... "Well... the easiest explanation is... I got superpower like in those light novels..." Arno shoulders just sank hearing that, since the way his mate just spoke was in a lazy manner...and it didn''t sound impressive at all.... Chapter 45 - Invading Canon After giving a watered-down version of how Raynor got to this point, his best buddy was at obvious shock, not in a normal sense obviously... Living in a small town, like Raynor he b?r?ly has any friends in this place, simply because people are more interest in other things that some fantasy BS. From working in gardens to playing games outside like football or basketball, not many of them spend time indoors like Raynor... So the only way for him to get a friend is... obviously to indoctrinate someone to way of Otaku, eventually, he obviously did, but not to the same degree as him, but his best buddy Arnold or Arno for short, became someone where they spend hours playing games or watching anime like Naruto or Bleach. While he is more towards guns and western stuff, Raynor is more towards superpowers and Eastern stuff... "So...you can cultivate?" That was the first thing he asked...not about his girls...or upgraded house...or his changed looks... "Well, yeah...I did some of it..." Raynor shrugged, he did try sitting in the lotus position and absorb energy from the air, it never lasted long through... *Snort* "I really doubt you could sit down and meditate for extended periods of time..." His best friend shook his head, remembering some of the classes, like Chemistry and Physics, were Raynor would simply space out from boredom, instead of listening, what teacher says. He is someone who would not do things he doesn''t like, even if it means getting a negative mark, he is stubborn in his own unique way, that''s why Arno believes Raynor would very quickly got bored even if sitting in the lotus position in extended periods of time will give him more power. "You right there, Instead I cheated my way to top..." Raynor ''proudly'' said how he cheated his way to godhood. "Like Skyrim? ''tgm'' all the way?" Arno said with a raised eyebrow. "Indeed... now then..." Raynor pulled out his phone for a second. "Anyway...I was planning to go somewhere, since Qingyue... was asking me to go to ATG canon..." Raynor said to his friend as he went to Wuxiaworld on his phone. "W-Wait ATG?" His eyes widened for a second. "Yes, ATG... I am thinking of invading it, and I want to see the ice-cold Qingyue..." Raynor said to him, as he went over to chapter 204 which is named ''Ranking Tournament: Start''. Once he selected it, there was a notification on his HUD. New gateway to ATG universe was created. "So that girl who was making sandwiches is...no way! she is like 180 degrees different the one in the book!" Arno said that same moment he sensed chill going down his spine, he looked to his side he saw the same girl who was making sandwiches sending daggers at him. "I suggest don''t mention her counterpart...to her at this point, she is quite...pissed... at her..." Arno gulped down nerviously, he quickly nodded at him. Qingyue walked down and took a seat next to Raynor, she cuddled closer to him. "I have heard you planning to go there...I am coming with you... and why don''t your best friend represent our Holy Grounds in this tournament?" Qingyue said with a massive grin, she expected for Arno to turn pale but, she was messing with fellow Otaku... "Can I fight YC? Oh, I want to fight him! but I need cultivation to do that..." Qingyue blinked hearing that. She looked at Raynor for explanation. "He actually...really dislikes him... that the reason he ''dropped it''..." Raynor explained to her, while Qingyue slowly nodded, she herself stopped reading a few times, simply because they rarely mention her!!! "So... I guess it''s settled..." Raynor got up from his couch, they were sitting in a room next to the kitchen which used to be Raynor''s old room, now its turned to the second living room, as he moved out to the first floor... "I am going to ask Lightning or Serah if they want to go as well..." Raynor walked out for a second, Arno quickly followed as the Ravenhead girl was sending daggers at him... "Dude... how you tamed that girl is beyond me..." his blond friend said as chill went his spine...again... "You do realise that she is a cultivator who can hear several hundred metres away easily..." Raynor smirked at his best friend who turned pale. "Sh1t..." "Indeed..." Raynor and Arno arrived at the living room where, Farron sisters with Xing Tong are watching ''Animal Planet''... More precisely Younger duo are watching while, Lightning is reading ''Illustrated Science'' While his mother and Cang Yue is actually outside doing something at the back garden. It only leaves his father who is doing something in the Garage... ''I should start bringing more of my girls over, but for now...'' "Light, you wanna go to check out a tournament?" The girl in question slowly nodded, she looked at her sister who was engrossed into the Tv screen... The redhead was no different as well. They didn''t even notice him actually, he feels pity for his father, as this TV is usually his...but now... oh well, there is a new one in the kitchen... "Alright! I was bored anyway... there was that Interesting show about weapons on ''Discovery'' but...as you can see..." Lightning motioned towards the pair on the couch... "Shh!!" Both girls who were watching TV said that to Lightning at the same time... The ''Blonde'' rolled her eyes, she is losing her sister to this world''s entertainment... Eventually, she got up and left the main living room with Raynor and Arno, they returned to his old room turned second living room, where Qingyue already was prepared to travel... By putting on some sandals... She was dressed in simple shorts and t-shirt, these kind of clothes are the norm in this reality, but it would scandalous in cultivation world... Lightning was no different as well, she had put simple shoes, she was quite actually excited to finally see a reality where people are obsessed with martial arts. "So...how does..." Before the blonde can ask how it''s going to happen, the world just turned grey, he only saw Raynor put a hand on him, and then it just happened. Seconds later white transparent doors appeared and Raynor motioned to follow him. When Lightning and Arno saw the size of these mountains they were blown away, even Raynor who was living in this place for a year, he still gets awed, by the cultivation world scaling... Raynor touched his pendant and slowly removed it, he felt like he took off some winter clothing, and felt more free. Qingyue saw what, he did so she followed his example and removed her pendant as well. Both Arno and Light saw him without disguise, his lovely ''Blonde'' girl was taken about, just how hot, and... even manly he looked... "Damn... you didn''t tell me you look like one of those ''perfect'' characters from anime..." Arno said to him, then he looked at Qingyue, he felt chill going down his spine, now he knows why she is like that, she is one of those ''dark'' beauties, he knows Raynor has a thing for them...alongside princesses and pink heads... But Arno prefers his blonde bombshell girls, like Yang from RWBY... "Now then let''s get you some cultivation and then we can participate in this tournament..." Raynor looked around for a second, he then took his whole group, to top of one of these mountains. It was so fast that neither Light or Arno comprehended what just happened. The only thing they knew is that they are standing on top of a mountain, next to a waterfall, the loud sound of falling water can be easily heard. "Now rejoice Arno, because I shall grant two of your wishes!" Raynor said that with fake bombastic voice, as he handed over this metallic fruit to him. "Really mate? fake priest?" Arno deadpanned, Raynor shrugged his shoulders. "I was rewatching Fate little bit..." Arno sighed and looked at the metallic fruit. "This will give you cultivation of Sky Profound, and talent to reach peak Divine Master, and of course I put something a little bit of extra..." Arno looked at the fruit hearing that. "Would it be better if it looked like a golden apple? it looks like I am eating metal..." Instead of being impressed by the fruit, he comments on its looks. Just like Raynor, he isn''t really impressed easily... "I am sticking with the original designs... that''s how chakra fruit looked, now eat it up, the whole tournament starts in a few minutes." Raynor motioned for him to eat. The Blond did it with a shrug, after he consumed he wanted to ask something about his second wish... But... Raynor pushed him into the waterfall... "WHAT...TA FUCKKKK" the blond guy went down with water stream... Both of his girls looked at him with raised eyebrow... "What? he complained once to me how he wanted to sky diving... so I am fulfiling his dream..." Raynor explained himself. "Not that I am complaining...but will he survive that fall?" Lightning asked with little bit concern. "Nah... he is fine, I gave him some ''plot armour'' for this..." Raynor explained with a casual hand wave. He then brought both of his girls to bottom, where falling water lands. Raynor can see his blond buddy, is already on the beach couching some water. He looked at Raynor for second, both girls though he will be pissed what Raynor did...but... "F*ck you mate... but...it was..Awesome!!!" Raynor looked at his girls. "He is crazy in his own way...same as me..." Lightning could only agree with him, she still remembers how...her...boyfriend literally invaded her world for her and Serah... She would have known that this guy is crazy in his own way to be friends with Raynor. "Well, you should have your cultivation now?" Raynor asked him with hands in his pockets. "I do...It''s a unique feeling..." Raynor nodded hearing, that he can sense [First Of Sky Profound] cultivation from him. "Good, try using it..." Raynor asked of him, the blonde nodded and slowly got on his feet, he then instinctively started to float... "Woah, this is awesome!!!" The Blonde shouted in excitement. Qingyue chuckled seeing that, she looked at Raynor remembering something, the guy in question looked at his girlfriend. "What?" He asked with a raised eyebrow, she waved her hand at him as if its nothing. Eventually the whole group left towards Heavenly Sword Villa... ~~~~~~ Heavenly Sword Villa~~~~~~ A certain a redhead was sitting on her bed inside sky Poison pearl, just moments ago she felt a massive shift in the surrounding atmosphere. Her Heavenly Slaughter Star God memories are screaming at her that something is coming... something insanely powerful... She can hear how, that elder is explaining things about this tournament to Yun Che. "Yun Che something is coming... something very powerful...someone is going to crash this tournament..." Jasmine explained with cold and chilly voice. Yun Che stiffed for second hearing that. "Are you sure? I don''t sense anything..." The teenager said with a confused voice. Before the Crimson haired girl can say anything. Her Divine Sense picked up massive use of Space laws, on the scale she never sensed before... It''s as if the whole quadrant of space around Blue Pole Star has been locked out. Then very next moment massive pressure slammed into the whole stadium, it didn''t matter if it was Spirit or Sovereign or even Divine Master... everyone dropped on their knees... "And here we are... Just on time don''t you think..." Jasmine heard a teenager talk. Her mouth opened wide... "A-A-A True God!!!" Yun Che picked up what she said, the black-haired teenager looked at with his own shock at these new arrivals... `What such beings doing here!!!'' Chapter 46 - When Gods Descend To Play (As Darth Vader says ''Your lack of faith is disturbing'' It''s amusing to read how ppl are afraid, that Arno will do something... I mean he might do something in one of other writers fics we''re they love NTR or betrayal BS... but I never planned to make MC into a loner who only spends time with his harem OR gets more harem... that turns boring very quickly... And I never planned for his friend to collect a harem... the dude comes from a family where his mother literally forces him to work, and he obeys her like a puppy... power or no power... he only going to have one girl... Another thing I don''t understand is why ppl are against when God gives powers away? I mean MC is at multiversal scale in power, and he only gave him a talent to reach a world-destroying level that''s like... drop of water in the Pacific Ocean...????????????????????) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Raynor was mid-air with Light, Qingyue and Arno, he used a small fraction, a b?r? minimum of his pressure, something he can manipulate at will... He looked at the top stand where several seats for Villa Master, his Jealous wife, and Ling Kun... His Qingyue even looked at Sword Region elder with a fierce look, until Raynor single pat on her shoulder made her forget about this for a moment. Instead, his Qingyue looked around and found several people of interest... By now she knows her mind is rewired thanks to her cultivation method, as well as her own unlimited power, so she by this point can''t even see the reason for cultivating this much... She can''t understand why her other self never tried to fasten the cultivation process, why she never left on a journey to find better resources? All these things made her really frustrated at her own elder-self stupidity... Instead, She looked at her older self ''Husband''...what an ''amazing'' being he is...she a read most available chapter, and she knows what a massive... pervert he is... and she is pitying most of his women by this point... While Qingyue is brooding Raynor gaze felt on Villa Master. "Ling Yuefeng..." Raynor removed pressure from him. "You may stand up, my name is Raynor Valeron and my reason for disturbing this event is quite simple, we wish to watch this event and my friend over here wishes to participate in this tournament." Raynor motioned towards Arno who was looking around for certain individual... While Villa Master raised his head and finally looked at him. Villa Master was blown away how weirdly and...eccentrically Raynor was dressed. After all they don''t have shorts, or even proper t-shirts... it''s all about robes for them... So this robed man thought Raynor was an eccentric individual... "Senior...may I know who you are?" Villa Master asked respectfully. Only for Arno start laughing... "Hahahaha, he just called you senior!!! Oh my gosh... " Raynor eyebrow twitched as well, he can''t stomach the fact that this old man thinks he is older than him... He is only seventeen after all! and his soul is only eighteen!!! Villa Master was once more weirded out why that teenager was laughing at him for calling him senior? "I am only seventeen old man, and I don''t really like it when you call me old..." Hearing Raynor answer, Villa master nearly passed out. ''Seventeen! and this absurdly powerful!!!'' The Villa Master brain stopped working for a second he needed to restart it. "I-I understand my apologies! May I know who you are?" Raynor sighed hearing that he knew they won''t be joining without some sort explanation, of he can obviously go with plan B which is called intimidation, but if he does that, it will be a boring show... "Hmm... I suppose I can tell, I am someone who is... hmm..." Raynor turned towards Qingyue... "How many Great realms higher?" He asked his girlfriend. "I believe thirteen Great Realms above him..." Qingyue answered him after thinking for a second. "As my lady next to me said, I am thirteen Great Realms above your Throne level, is it enough information for you?" Raynor said with a raised eyebrow. The whole stadium was quiet as some people even passed out from fear hearing that. "Isn''t better if you just said that you are like Ancestral God cultivation?" Arno asked him as that thirteen great realms sounds lame to him. "Hmm maybe but it Thirteen realms sounds more understandable..." ~~~~~~In Stands~~~~~~ While Raynor and Arno started debating in the middle of Arena which is better ''Thirteen Great Realms'' or ''Simply Ancestral God''. Since Raynor was busy and his attention was focused on Arno, Qingyue next to him had a chance to sneak away. She is far too excited not to use this moment to talk to her counterpart, how many people have such a chance to do so? She appeared behind her and grabbed her from behind, and her hands fondled her br??sts. *Girly Squeak* "Oh my, they are bigger than mine!" Younger Qingyue said with a little bit of jealousy, the older Qingyue wanted to unleash her cultivation base, other faires wanted to help her as well, Chu Sisters, especially Chu Yueli wanted to freeze this girl to ice statue but they realised that their powers don''t answer to them anymore. "My darling is not the only one who is at Ancestral God Realm..." The darker Qingyue said with a smirk as her hands still fondled her older version br??sts... The Frozen Cloud Fairies stopped in their tracks, even the older Qingyue stopped struggling as what she heard has blown her mind away. Seeing such reaction from these ladies, made the younger Qingyue roll her eyes, she forgot how her home reality actually really is... Younger Qingyue simply sighed and finally released her older counterpart, She walked to the front of them. The Older Qingyue finally had a chance to see who ''assaulted'' her like this, she was burning with shame, only for all those emotions to simply vanish as she finally saw who it was... "Y-Y-You." The cold girl said that with utter disbelieve, she even pointed a finger at her which was shaking. *Groan* "Really Qingyue..." Both girls looked at the source of the voice. "Why are you molesting your own Older self?" Raynor appeared next to Qingyue. The Dark Beauty looked away from him, she thought for a second that she can get away with her own ''little adventure''. But then Raynor himself looked at the older version of his first girlfriend. He whistled for second. "It has been a long time since you had that frosty look Yue''er," Raynor commented, with a smirk. His girlfriend rolled her eyes at him. "While it''s fine and crispy, Ray you still need to talk with this leader guy to join this tournament!" Raynor snapped out hearing that, he turned back to Lightning who was standing in the arena, with crossed arms. "Right!, sorry Light" He quickly said that to his other girlfriend, he then turned back to his first Girlfriend, and did a motion with his hand which Younger Qingyue knows from movies as '' I am watching you''. He then vanished back into Arena, and started talking with progressively paler Ling Yuefeng, while the other green dressed elder from Sword region even stopped responding. Younger Qingyue turned back to his older counterpart. "Well since my darling didn''t pull me back, that means I can...talk with you..." The younger Qingyue had a smirk on her face. Something which never has been seen by Chu Sisters and her fellow Apprentice sisters. "...Who are you really? you even look like me!" The Cold Qingyue asked defensively she can still feel phantom hands on her br??sts... "Haven''t you figured out? you are smart like I am... No... I am actually smarter than you by a lot...after all, when I had the chance I took it without even a thought..." Younger Qingyue said with a somewhat mocking voice. She then with hand motioned made a chair to appear next Older Qingyue seat, she then sits down on it. Her actions gobsmacked other Frozen Cloud fairies, then never saw such...technique which created furniture just like that!!! While they can do with ice, it only going to be an ice chair, but what they saw is a fancy looking wood chair, with cushions... "Take your seat... Qingyue..." Younger Qingyue actually giggled saying that, it feels weird talking to ''herself''! By this point the Older Qingyue actually had some realisation who she is talking to, she looks identical to her self, she knows that even twins have certain differences in their looks and actions, while those are minimal, they are still there, what she gets from this one, are something different and same... this girl''s even mannerism are same as hers, while some actions are new to her, other''s are same as hers... "...You are me..." When Frozen Cloud Qingyue said that with realisation, her words blew minds of faires and people around her. The younger Qingyue only smiled at her, which unnerved the older version of herself. "Hmm... in a sense we are and, in another sense, we are not, while I am unimaginably more powerful than you, I don''t cultivate water laws and techniques like you do... my darling doesn''t really like stoic girlfriend''s... but in another sense I am you, my Father is Xia Hongyi and my mother is Xia Dongxue, those didn''t change...but what is different is... that I never married that...pervert..." Younger Qingyue did a hand motion. Older Qingyue heard a noise that someone was just slapped... quite loudly... "As I in fact encountered a man from a different reality, who of course took me under his wing... after some...persuasion...and here I am..." The darker beauty said that with a ??wd smile, Which older version of herself never saw it before, something she thought will never see on her own face...she actually wanted to hide from this...'' version'' of herself, it''s extremely shameful!!! ~~~~~~ Back in Arena~~~~~~ "So you agree then?" Raynor asked with a raised eyebrow, as he expected Yuefeng wanted something from him to allow Arno to participate, but Raynor only did a single hand motion which nearly made Yuefeng experience certain death, as he felt his organs nearly erupted like some fireworks. So Villa Master quickly accepted his small request. "See this is how to ask things in cultivation world bro," Raynor said with a sigh, this Dog eats Dog worlds can be annoying sometimes... "Well, at least you know how to make your point, and Yuefeng didn''t need to call his father to deal with you!" Arno commented with a smirk. Raynor started laughing, remembering cliche wuxia moment where young master calls his father to deal with the main Character. Obviously, no one else understood this joke. "Oh, man... let''s find some seats to sit, we have attracted quite the attention..." Raynor commented as he looked around, all the eyes were on them, no one was even talking in the stands, everyone was just staring at then with awe, worship, fear, and even jealousy, especially jealousy as one of beauty was next to him. Not that their jealousy can do anything in this situation... "Ray darling! come sit with me! and other me as well!!!" Raynor looked at his Qingyue who was sitting next to an older version of her self... "This is so weird...they look like some twins..." Arno commented, he really doesn''t want them to multiply, one dark woman is enough around for him... Raynor could only shake his head, it seems other Fairies have no say in this, as they didn''t even object when his Qingyue said that. "Let''s go, we have wasted enough time as it is..." Raynor said to Light, and Arno. ~~~~~~Yun Che~~~~~~ The ''Protagonist'' could not understand what is going on anymore, why someone just slapped him? he doesn''t even know where this is coming from!!! Not only that! but Jasmine stopped responding to him, she was in such shock that she simply curled into a ball... While he himself was in even greater shock himself, as he saw a girl who looks extremely similar to his own wife!!! That of course was blown away when he heard her name... her name was same as his wife''s... Not only she was dressed in extremely revealing clothing, she was even showing facial expression which he never saw on his own wife!!! This, of course, made him extremely jealous of this godly being who had girls like these two, as they were on a level he never saw before... "Junior Brother are you alright?" Cang Yue asked him, as she was worried for him, as he was spacing out. "I am fine sister Xuerou, its seems this tournament is turning into something else..." The ''Protagonists'' said that to Blue Wind Princess, he could feel it''s going to end differently as he envisioned... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~Omake~~~~~~ [The Other Side Of A Coin...] The Dark Ancestral God Raynor Valeron, was quite the collector, someone who is a loner and Otaku tends to do that, whe he got his powers for the first time he decided to ''catch them all''! In real sense of course and not the Pokemon version! As it is he wants to have every single version of his girlfriend and it''s not that hard for someone like him, who is feared throughout the multiverse as the Harem God. How the multiverse know of his existence? Well that simple really... author decided so, and so it shall be... The Dark God looked at the army of his Clones, since he doesn''t trust anyone else but himself, he even rewired them to be his ultimate minions, since they only possess a fraction of his true power. That being only at realm Of Creation Gods, he things they should be enough, but if it''s not enough he can always create more... After checking everything was fine he opened a portal to the universe he knows like the back of his hand. Time to collect his girlfriend the [God-Emperor version], he recently read the newest chapter where they introduced his first girlfriend where she has the Moon God Legacy, her eye has turned purple! he doesn''t have such version her yet! so, he shall picker her up, and of course his clone army shall collect everything else... The Dark God travelled into this Universe, with extra vigour in his steps. When he passed through the portal he saw the Moon God Realm, something he blew up multiple times in his endless quest to have them all! He saw Dark Che and Qingyue fighting, not far from them was the blonde girl watching them with a critical eye, Dark God rolled his eyes and snapped his fingers, he instantly got everyone attention. He then moved faster than speed itself, and cut the dark Che in half, with his finger. He didn''t stop obviously as his next action erased him from existence. "Well... trash is gone, I can focus..." Before he can finish the blonde attacked him from behind, her hair has turned black... The Dark God simply caught her hand. "Hmm... I don''t have such version of you yet... pity that you are used goods... someone like me a God of culture has his standards..." He then simply erased her without fanfare... By this point, the Moon God Emperor lowered her sword, she realised that she has no means to actually fight him... his power is something she never saw before... "Who are you?" The Moon God Emperor asked him. "Your new husband of course...I don''t have such a version of you yet..." Qingyue eyes widened, before they turned glazed, and she showed him a lovely smile... "Of course dear...." Chapter 47 - Start of Ranking Tournament (I hope everyone liked the ''Omake'' in the last chapter as it was looking into Raynor who was a loner (someone who has to much time on his hands...), afraid of betrayal( even if he is one of most powerful beings in the multiverse, he created a clone army of himself who were brainwashed as well...) as well as since he is Otaku he knows term NTR... ( so he mind-controlled and brainwashed his own harem even if his cultivation method make them loyal anyway) so yes this was a look into Raynor if he was... cliche fanfic protagonist with an obsession with harem... And now let''s move on this chapter!!! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Oh right I forgot, it''s time to introduce new power I was thinking for some time now! So Star Platinum and... "ZA WARUDO!!!" Dragon15681 looked behind him and saw a tall blond man with red eyes, standing in his room with spread out arms... Their gaze met for a second, The author deadpanned at this intruder. "Wrong universe pal!" The author waived him off, and the portal opened and invisible force started puling the pesky vampire back into his universe. "W-Wait You have to write a fanfic about DIO!!!" The Author tsk''ed for a second, hearing blonde request. "Pesky Vampire... How did he pop into my room? well anyway... back to chapter!" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Raynor, Light and Arno arrived at the area were Group of Fairies from Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace were seating. Both Light and Arno had a chance to look at them a little bit closer, what rubbed Light in the wrong way is that blank and indifferent look these ladies had, it felt wrong for her. Now she knows why they calling these organisations ''sect''s''... as they in sense brainwash them into following certain types of rules and regulations and behave in a certain way which is expected of them. ''All of this for a small amount of power...'' The disguised pink head could only shake her head internally... While Arno was feeling weirded out just how...robotic and doll-like these girls looked... ''Geez, how did Ray...turned one of these into that dark girl...'' for him both the difference was like... as they say ''like Heaven and Earth''... Looking at two Qingyue''s one is like cold like ice and everything to her is beneath her attention. While the other one is the opposite of this ice lady... Earning an embarring look from her cold counterpart. Arno can guess that such display of affection in public is frowned upon in such ancient society... Seeing that there is not enough seat around here Raynor created a seat for his pal, and extended his own seat so that Light can sit as well. The disguised pink head only rolled her eyes at him. Instead of making a seat he just created a makeshift couch of the seat Qingyue created before. So the girl just sighed and just took her seat, while his friend took the other seat, away from the weird ''dolls'' and the Dark girl... It took a few minutes for the Tournament organizers to come back from their sheer shock of what just happened, not every day someone of Raynor calibre decided to watch something like this Ranking Tournament. They decided to make sure everything is ''perfect'' they want to impress him with their professionalism. Little did they know that Raynor has no interest in this apart from just watching Yun Che getting humiliated and checking out the cold Qingyue, everything else for him is just a ''movie'' he is watching with his girls... "Isn''t this the part where they showing off their cultivation?" Arno asked his best friend as he is trying to remember the part where they are in the novel. "Yeah... I don''t really see the reason for this as their cultivation is pretty much around the same level apart from a few unique characters." Raynor shrugged his shoulder and popped some popcorn into his mouth. "They want to show off their hard work..." Light said, as she took some popcorn from Raynor bowl. "Indeed...only it reached the realm of ''flexing'' as Raynor says..." The Younger Qingyue said to them with a smirk, as she got some popcorn as well... The Ice Fairies sitting close to them were weirded out even more hearing someone with Qingyue face talking like that, even more so how she was acting. But this quiet period didn''t last long, as the elder responsible for running the whole thing started to call people to stage to show off their cultivation for the rest of the audience. Raynor leaned forwards with interest he is quite intrigued to learn how by touching a stone it can show off its cultivation. "Hmm... so it''s like a hologram with a reader? it evaluates the person who is touching... but how does it know about it age and name?" The ex-soldier sitting next to Raynor spoke. "Interesting indeed, maybe it''s related to Profound energy, like reading its age as so forth" Raynor added his own two bits. Like the Xiao Sect, then Burning Heaven Sect... Eventually followed by Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace... It means it was time fort he Icy Qingyue and her two fellow ''sisters'' to show off their Cultivation. Shui Wushuang and Xu Xuexin showed off first, their Cultivation was at Nine Of Spirit Profound... "Your counterpart really knows how to show off even if she doesn''t realise that..." Light said with a smirk. The younger Qingyue rolled her eyes, she can see herself doing that. Obviously, the last one to touch the stone was the Icy Qingyue, people gasped seeing her age and cultivation... Seventeen years old and Eight of Spirit Profound... "Bellow average, she could have done better..." Younger Qingyue words were like daggers to Chu Yueli and even Chu Yuechan... Both sister doesn''t know how to...answer back to such being... They wanted to says something, like that she is hiding her cultivation base... "I am talking about her real cultivation..." The dark beauty said softly to her original masters counterpart... Meaning that she can see through the amulet which is an artefact created to conceal cultivation. "She has limitless potential but she is wasting her time cultivating in the old fashion way... that is a mistake, as my counterpart talent demands different approach..." Younger Qingyue said with accusing tone, she really doesn''t want to throw a fit, so she instead snuggled closer to her Raynor and completely forgot the ice ''dolls''. Moments later The three fairies returned to their seats they were weirded out by the atmosphere in the air around this area, it feels a little bit suffocating... "Ray... it''s ''his'' turn!" Hearing that Raynor gaze went to Arena were Yun Che approached, he can easily see that he is different from the rest, his Profound energy is much thicker than the rest. ''How no one sees that is beyond me, his aura alone could be seen to everyone that he is ''special'' and unique'' his legacy already make that possible... yet only Chu Yuechan can see that because of her experience with him...'' Raynor is more than disappointed at people observation skills. Once the ''Protagonist'' put his hand on the stone, everyone started laughing seeing his cultivation being at Tenth of True Profound. While the lanky and feminine Yun Che held his head high. "Impossible... this can''t be him! he was cripple when we left the Floating Cloud City!" Chu Yueli said with shock. "You live in a world were pigs, people can fly, and all sort of things can happen, you even yourself control ice, and you telling me that reaching measly Peak of True Profound is impossible in a year and a half?" Raynor asked with amused voice, he didn''t say that her own counterpart was Ancestral God by this point and time. But his words made the younger Chu close her mouth, apparently, he did put some ''common sense'' into her, she lives in cultivation world where pretty much anything is possible...after all close to her, two versions of her own pupil are sitting... So Yun Che healing his own Veins is not that impressive anymore... Soon enough after Frozen Cloud, it was time for Heavenly Sword Villa, Ling Yun and his little brother, they got their awe as well, for being the youngest competitor as well his elder brother having highest cultivation level. Third of Earth Profound, it should be impressive in some sense, but for Raynor, Light, and Arno it''s only a few words, only Raynor''s Qingyue remembered something about this realm being quite something at Ling Yun age... "And...for last...representing Divine Holy Grounds ...Arno!" The elder said loudly with a respectful voice. Arno looked at Raynor with a raised eyebrow. "Really mate? Divine Holy Grounds?" Raynor only shrugged hearing that from his friend. "Back then I wanted to show the middle finger to Sacred Grounds so I just named my sect like that..." Arno deadpanned for second he was about to fly to towards the Arena but, Raynor snapped his fingers and Arno clothing switched into Blue Robes with winged Eastern Dragon inscribed on its back. "Getting into the theme mate..." Raynor said with smirk. Arno nodded, he feels like he is doing some sort of cosplay... He floated down to the arena, he could feel countless eyes on him, he has never been before in such a massive stadium, none of the stadiums on earth could ever compare to this one, and this is only on a ''lowly'' planet like Blue Pole Star... what about the one''s in Realm Of Gods? He shook his head and gently put his hand on the Profound Assessment stone. Arno, 17 years old, First of Sky Profound. When everyone saw this they all opened their mouths, it''s amusing sight, cultivation worlds always have that effect, when they showcase their power they get a reaction... and then when they have another one after seeing a written or some sort of physical proof... This situation was no different, for the first time in whole Blue Wind history a Sky Profound ''cultivator'' is participating in Blue Wind Ranking Tournament... After Arno returned to the seating areas the tournament officially started. Raynor and his group walked over to see who will be his friend facing... It was someone from third rate sect, Raynor checked his friend''s whole group, it only took a single glance at the name to realised that, people from top sects were ''given'' whole groups of weaklings to get rid off, meaning that no one from top sect will ever going to face another person from a top sect, in group stages... Meaning that his friend is going to face a bunch of weaklings for the whole day or two... "Ray...You do realise that I don''t have a weapon for this tournament... while ''he'' is going to have that Emperor Profound Heavy Sword..." Arno said to him after noticing other people who already started the tournament, he saw some people unleashing flashy techniques with their weapons... "Hmm indeed... and it will be quite difficult for you to injure him because of that Rage god body technique..." Raynor, they''re pulled out a silver light pink pill. "I was thinking a sword for you as well...but I am afraid you going to cut yourself in the process so I am going with the plan B..." Raynor showed him a pill, while in process Arno just deadpanned at him mentioning the part where he is going to cut himself. "And what is this?" He looked at the pill with confusion the colour on it are looking weird to him. "This is Star Platinum..." Arno raised his eyebrow at him. "Wait... it''s from JoJo?" Raynor nodded at his question. "But! I am the blond! what about the ''The World''?" By this point, both ladies looked at them with confusion, what ARE they talking about? "''The World'' is mine!" Raynor crossed his hands, and a Golden figure came out from his body with crossed arms as well... When Arno saw it his eyes widened, as It looked similar to the Stand he knows from JoJo''s but its different... First of all, it has a Purple Rinne-Sharingan in both of his eyes, and instead of having ''Hearts'' symbolism on him, it''s actually Winged Eastern Dragons, on his knees, elbows, and most of all its secondary colour is Crimson Red, and not a Salad Green... "Looks...Badass!!!" Arno said with stars in his eyes, he quickly popped the pill he had in his hand... While Younger Qingyue was looking at Raynor Stand, she is trying to figure out where this power came from, and why this thing has so much Time Laws around him... Moments later Raynor saw a figure coming out from Arno Body, it was the iconic Stand from the Show, not that it was his favourite, as his ''The World'' was programmed to say ''Muda'' and Star Platinum says ''Ora'' when the pummeling their targets... "I think now you are ready to face this tournament..." Raynor said that to his best friend with a smirk... He can''t wait to see Yun Che getting pummeled into a pulp.... Chapter 48 - Moving Towards Main Tournament After getting his Stand, Arno was called to his first fight... Funny enough after showing his ability to fly, his opponent surrendered instantly. Arno sighed hearing the referee declare his victory, he wanted to run some tests with his Star Platinum... He floated down next to Raynor group. "I really doubt there will be many volunteers who will fight a Sky Profound any time soon..." To Raynor words, Light snorted, she started to understand more in-depth how cultivation works, a Spirit Profound really doesn''t have a high chance of winning against Sky Profound... or even having a proper fight... unless its a person with powerful legacy. She did read some of the wiki to understand Qingyue birthplace. But they didn''t have the chance to talk, as the people around them started to gossip as they heard how a Peak True Profound defeated a mid-stages Spirit Profound. "So it has started... the ''Dark Horse'' is showing off..." Arno said to Raynor as his gaze went to the arena were Yun Che showed off his physical strength. "This place is so weird..." Lightning said to Raynor. Who only chuckled at her. "Get used to it, they just love exaggerating... everything," Raynor said to her, Qingyue next to her nodded as well, so did Arno. Soon enough Arno once again was called forth to fight. Only that just like the last one the dude surrendered, so instead Raynor group focused on watching other matches... Like the small plot created by Fen Juecheng who is trying to ''destroy'' Yun Che because of Cang Yue is his ''girlfriend''... What is amusing is that he is can''t see that Yun Che is stronger than average Spirit Profound practitioner... Yet he is bribing some dude from average sect to cripple him... It''s sad... but amusing to watch... So Raynor just relaxed and watched Fen Juecheng expression when his ''plan'' fails and he breaks a few chairs along the way... it''s far more interesting than watching the tournament. Eventually, evening came and the first day is over... "Do we even have a place to stay?" Arno asked with a raised eyebrow. "We can always ask Villa Master to lends us a villa or something..." Raynor asked with shrug. "... its sounds so... weird... asking for a ''villa''..." Raynor best friend said with weirded out expression. "You will get used to it..." Raynor said to him, as they started to walk towards Villa Master who quickly noticed their approach. "Master Raynor, how can my Villa help you?" The man said with borderline ?ss-kissing voice. Raynor cringed hearing that, Lightning once again rolled her eyes seeing ?du?t acting like that in front of a teenager. "We need a place to stay for this tournament." He quickly nodded hearing that, he personally showed were they going to stay... When Raynor group saw their Villa... "I believe its a palace... you said, you going to ask for a ''Villa''..." Raynor shrugged at his blonde friend. "You should see how ''Villa'' looks like in the Realm Of Gods..." Raynor remembered how a casual Villa look like in Royal Realms... "Nah... I am skipping that, not really interested in ''Higher'' realms... they usually exaggerate the stuff to insane levels over there..." Raynor nodded at that... that''s why he usually don''t read the other half of stories, when MC leaves for higher realm... ''Just like MGA... that novel story is like recyclable carrier bag, you can use it several times...'' Raynor chuckled internally but then he thought about what he can do there if he goes there one day... ''Well, I can always go there to pick up Eggy...'' "Yeah... like MGA..." Raynor off-handly mentioned that novel. Arno only deadpanned at him. "Right... like MGA... how many chapter that thing has?" Arno asked him as they started exploring Palace which Heavenly Sword Villa calls a ''Villa''. "Last time I checked around four thousand... that was a year ago..." Raynor said to him as they checked living room which is bigger then Raynor whole house... "Yeah...that''s why I prefer manga and comics..." The Blonde said to him. "Heh...I agree with you, its good to read them when I was just starting to delve into this type of novels but then I noticed how similar they are to each other..." Raynor said to him as they found few soft couches to sit in. For the next few hours, Raynor and Arno caught up what they did this summer, or Raynor case a year... Arno looked at the guy in front of him. ''Finally, someone is not running away!'' The Blond though with glee, he has an idea how to use his Star Platinum, after all, he saw the Anime, but he needs to be sure, before he can face Yun Che. "I don''t care if you are Sky Profound! you don''t even look like a proper practitioner of Profound Arts!" His opponent said with a loud voice, as if trying to get his point... "Well duh... I only got this cultivation yesterday, that''s why I participating in this tournament, I need to find out how to use my powers properly." Arno said as if he is trying to explain his point. The guy nearly passed out, hearing his answer. He just started cultivating? but he is Sky Profound!!! Practitioners in Blue Wind cultivate for decades to reach Sky Profound! but this guy! He started at this level!!! Bunch of Elders in stands coughed some blood hearing that... "Well it doesn''t matter then! does it? you just common man with high cultivation! you don''t even know how to use it!" Arno opponent just smirked with confidence. While Raynor in stands just smirked, he is finally ready to see how his created Stand will do! "Match Start!" Referee shouted loudly by raising one hand. Arno opponent, whose name''s Raynor didn''t even bother learning, dashed at his blonde friend, he was using a flashy looking sword, which Raynor learned is a Spirit Profound weapon. Before this guy can do anything flashy, Star Platinum manifested from Arno''s body and what happened next... Well... "ORA!" Star Platinum fist landed right into Arno opponent chin... The dude was send flying so fast that it looked like he broke through speed barrier. Raynor even used Time Laws to see this moment in slow motion... "Ouch...he is going to feel that one for some time..." Raynor grimaced, after rewatching it in slow motion, his girlfriends nodded slowly, Star Platinum is brutal, that''s the way it was created. After Star Platinum display of power, no one else dared to fight him after. ~~~~~~Xia Qingyue (Frozen Cloud)~~~~~~ Her Other Self!!! A version of herself she never dreamed of existing most importantly...meeting... She was so powerful, Xia Qingyue never seen anyone wield so much power... She could do anything, yet personally, Xia Qingyue was afraid to approach her and ask a few questions to which she needs to know the answer for! Xia Qingyue needs to know things related to her mother, but each time she tries discreetly look at her own another version, she instantly looks towards Young Miss direction, and gives her what she consider''s mocking smile... The Young Miss doesn''t even understand what is going on inside this version of her head, she is nothing like herself, she shows off much of her body, she has that smile which only a seductress should have, and worst of all she doesn''t even have proper decency to...make out... in private...instead she does such things in public! PUBLIC! After all each time Xia Qingyue looks at her other version, she is either mocks her with a smile, or sits in her man''s ??p... Worst of all, Frozen Cloud Young Miss believes she does such things on purpose. This is another thing which she wants to talk to her about, why she is doing this? Aren''t they the same person? The Young Miss was brought back from her thought, as she finished off another low-level opponent, and Frozen Cloud Fairy was ready to call it day as this was her last opponent. Tomorrow the main tournament starts, and she needs to focus but its hard thing to do when there is another version of herself walking among them, who probably knows much more then she could ever dream off... As Xia Qingyue walks with her Master and Senior Master as well as her sister disciples, they meet someone surprising. In front of her stands her younger brother, as well as... her husband... and of course Blue Wind Princess alongside an Elder from Blue Wind Profound Palace... Before anyone can open their mouths, Xia Qingyue feels a pair of hands sneaking around her body... This time she didn''t react in an embarrassing manner... She felt pair of hands fondled her...breasts for a second, Xia Qingyue bit her lower lip she didn''t wanted to make some noise... "Hey what are you doing to...Fairy Xia!" Yun Che asked her ?ssailant. But he was ignored as a new voice spoke from behind them. "Darling, why are you molesting your older version?" A smooth voice said to her other-self. "Because she has bigger ?ssets then I do!" Xia Qingyue heard her other self voice close to her ear, it was completely opposite to her ice-cold and indifferent one... "That because she is older than you, by a year and a half...now release her..." Frozen Cloud young Miss heard a huff and this ?ssailant released her hold on her br??sts. Her counterparts man walked in front of them, Xia Qingyue can agree that her other self really knows how to pick her man. She never seen someone...so manly... "Now, now, Colder me! Raynor is mine! and he doesn''t really like a girl who cultivate Ice arts like you~~~ I already told you that yesterday!" Her other self walked next to a man named Raynor, and she kissed him right in front of her... She saw how her...husband started to nose bleed seeing this action... she wanted to tell him not to look, but she never was a proper wife to him in the first place... so doesn''t want to sound like a hypocrite... Moments later she saw how her counterpart lips separated from Raynor, there was a trail of saliva from their lips. She gulped down seeing that herself. "And that''s how you kiss your lover, I guess such a thing doesn''t come with years..." Once again Xia Qingyue felt like her counterpart is mocking her...again... "...Why are you showing me this..." Xia Qingyue asked her counterpart, her other self ''smiled'' at her. "Because you are far too sheltered to my tastes...each time I see you want to do something to make you uncomfortable..." This time Xia Qingyue felt a chill go down her spine, this version of hers, made ever her master and Senior Master very uncomfortable... it''s like she comes from one of those sects were they practise...questionable arts... "Hey! stop ignoring me!" Xia Qingyue looked at the source of this voice, so did her counterparts group, all of them looked at Yun Che as if he is some interesting animal they observing in his natural environment. "And you are?" The other Qingyue asked Yun Che. "Yun Che! I am representing the Blue Wind Imperial Family!" Yun Che said proudly. "Heh...so you are that guy who married her..." Xia Qingyue felt her counterpart hand on her shoulder. "He kind off looks too feminine for my tastes...are you sure he is actually a man? but wait! did you test him out?" Xia Qingyue eyes widened, she started to blush intensively, while Yun Che started to shake in anger and embarrassment... Doesn''t she have no shame!!! why is she asking such questions?!? "You really interested in such a thing Yue''er?" The man named Raynor asked her counterpart. "But of course! it''s my other me we are talking about!!!" Chapter 49 - When Protagonist Loses Its Plot Armour ~~~~~~Inside Sky Poison Pearl~~~~~~ Jasmine was shell shocked by what she heard from Yun Che! ''Is he mad? didn''t he heard what this being said Yesterday!!!???'' The Redhead was more than shocked by her disciples insanity! "Yun Che are you mad!!! He is an Ancestral God!!! even if there were millions of me at this moment I would lose to him! why are you provoking him!!!" Jasmine even dropped her ''Princess'' act in front of this danger! "I-I don''t care! they just can''t do whatever they want! they are humiliating Qingyue!" Yun Che said stubbornly. Jasmine was just blown away by this idiots actions! "Yun Che he can Kill you with a mere thought!" Redhead girls said with frustration. ''Why did this moron was the one chosen by the Pearl!!!'' The redhead said with frustration! She knows very well when to be arrogant and when lower her head! but this moron can''t seem to understand the base principal that he is outmatched! "You are one stupid individual are you?" Jasmine heard the Ancestral God named Raynor talk to Yun Che. "You can''t comprehend that you breathe because I allow you to breath...and you can talk because I allow you to talk, you think because at this moment I allow you to think...and you kneel because I told you to kneel..." When he spoke the last sentence Yun Che dropped on his knees, funny enough he tried to fight this but he simply could not get back on his feet! Jasmine was taken aback what she saw, there was no use of Profound energy or even use of any energy! its as if the world itself just did that for him! The Star God Princess was terrified of what she saw! "Do you understand now? I still can''t comprehend why you not listening to your master''s advice, she told you who I am! you think that you can fight me with your legacies? even if you had all the legacies of Primal Chaos I would simply only need to tell you to kneel and you will kneel, that''s the truth is of this world, because I said so..." Hearing this Jasmine pale complexion paled, even more, she realised that he knows about her existence inside this pearl! "Master Raynor please let him go he doesn''t know what he is doing!" Jasmine quickly lifted her head and looked at the source of this voice. It was the Blue Wind Princess... "Ah, Cang Yue how did this idiot actually was able to make you fall in love with him is beyond my level of comprehension..." the one who spoke was actually the other version of Yun Che first wife. Jasmine felt just how angry Yun Che was, as he was gnashing teeth from frustration, he could not even stand up, or even look to side properly! The Princess of Star God Realm could feel how uncomfortable Blue Moon Princess felt, when the counterpart to that Xia Qingyue said that. "Come now Yue''er, she is not our Cang Yue you know that, this idiot obviously used his ''smooth'' ways to get her, even if they are cringe and cliche to bone." Jasmine wanted to agree to what that Ancestral God said, she did remember moments, when Yun Che pick up lines, are... not the greatest... "Anyway we should return to the mansion, tomorrow is going to be a little bit more interesting..." The Ancestral God named Raynor said to his group and the rest of them. "What about him?" The blonde friend of Raynor asked him. "Well...he still has...some purpose... to continue breathing my air..." Moments later they started to leave, leaving confused Blue Moon Princess, as well as Frozen Cloud fairies... Except for Jasmine who remembered Ancestral God''s last words... She started to fear what are Raynor plans for her disciple! He probably already knows Yun Che secrets after all he mentioned legacies! Moments later after their group was finally away from their sights did Yun Che was able to move! He slowly got up on his feet, Blue Wind Princess rushed to his side. "You Fool! be grateful that This Ancestral God saw you nothing more than an ant!" Jasmine finally was able to relax somewhat and she unleashed her pent up anger on him! "So you telling me I should just take this disrespect they showing me!?" Yun Che said to her, he was still very angry at them. "And what can you do to change that?! Even This Princess is afraid of them!" Jasmine said with an annoyed voice, she didn''t mention that she has a feeling that something is going to happen to Yun Che... No the Princess of Star God Realm decided that this idiot needs a reality check... ~~~~~~Raynor~~~~~~ "Well, he was an interesting fella," Raynor said with an amused smirk. "More like insane, I never seen anyone who has this much pride, and yet looks like a woman..." Lightning said while shaking her head, she was... weirded out what she saw, that guy was lacking few screws in his head. "And now you know why I want my Star Platinum to implant his fist into his chin..." Arno said to her. Raynor only chuckled imagining that. ~~~~~~Next Day~~~~~~ Next morning they were back into the stadium, this time, fighting finally switched to the main stadium. Raynor group got back to the seat they had before, Ling Yuefeng even offered the high stand seats, but they denied it, they prefer to sit with Frozen Cloud fairies... Well more like Qingyue wanted to do that, she loves annoying her counterpart, in any way she can. When they arrived at their seats the frozen cloud fairies were already there, they probably one of the earliest arrivals in the stadium. It is quite easy to understand why, after all, their whole lives spin around cultivation. What attracted Raynor attention was that the dude has explosives with him... ''Do they have gunpowder or is it something else they use? oh well... I didn''t came here to research stuff...'' Not that the battle was long in the first place, as Yun Che finally showed off his Phoenix Flames... And dudes explosives went boom... the dude looked like a charcoal after this one... "Well it''s his fault for hiding that many explosives around his body..." Raynor commented after witnessing this. "Yeah... I mean doesn''t he know that there are several sects who practising Fire Profound arts?" Arno comments as well, their words were like daggers to this fortress thingy members, no one dared to say anything to this being who is so much above their level that it actually hurt their heads even thinking about such power levels... Few moments later Arno was called forth to fight... his opponent is one of Burning Heaven clan members... The dude had a Sky Profound Sword, the way he was holding himself showed that he thinks he can win this, because he heard what that guy said yesterday. Raynor leaned forward with a smirk... This is going to be interesting, he even prepared Time Laws just for this moment. "I have heard what that person said yesterday! there is no way I will lose to a person who was just a common man just a few days ago!" Hearing that Raynor group just ?r??n?d. "Delusional much?" Lightning said with an eye roll. "Well... they have no idea how powerful Star Platinum is... its power depends on a person cultivation, so each of those punches is same as getting hit by Sky Profound expert who is expert in close combat." The fairies who heard, that got chill going down their spines. "And yours?" Qingyue asked with interest, she still remembers what she saw from that Golden Stand. "''The World'' has two powers Absolute power over time, and same fighting ability as Star Platinum." Whoever heard that just looked at him with utter fear, except for his girlfriends. Funniest look given to him came from his first girlfriend counterpart. ''Pity that Yun Che is such moron otherwise he would already have her all over him...'' He internally shook his head and returned back to watching the match. It seems Arno had same though as Raynor about this guy as he only rolled his eyes at the dramatic cultivator, he is facing... "Match Begin" The guy from Burning Heaven Clan called forth his flames. "Ha! I won''t allow you to attack first! this way I am going to win! since you have no idea how to fight Heaven Burning Flames!" Arno just rolled his eyes again, at this dude, and called forth Star Platinum. His Stand quickly appeared just in front of this dude and rammed its first right into his gut "ORA!" *PAINED GROAN* The dude from Heaven Burning Clan dropped on his knees, his weapon with *clang* dropped on the stadium arena floor, his hands wrapped around his stomach from pain. Next moment Star Platinum gave one more punch, an uppercut to send him out from the arena. Seeing this elder from Heaven Burning Clan wanted to shout at this, but a single glance from Raynor was enough for them to forget about this idea. After Arno win, one of the fairies got called to fight... Soon enough tournament moved to the next stage, and Yun Che got to go fight first. Raynor raised his eyebrow and remembered that Yun Che actually fought the previous dude''s brother, so now he fights another dude from same Spear something Fortress. But this one is not using explosives, nope he is using a spear... Not that this actually helped the guy, Yun Che used one of those fancy Heavy Sword techniques... After Yun Che victory Arno was called again...this time he faces one of the Fairies. "I surrender!" Shui Wushuang said to the referee. "She is smart! good choice!" Raynor said to her, the fairy in question simply nodded. After few more marched the tournament moved to quarterfinals. And Yun Che had to face Fen Juebi the middle brother of that scheming Fen Juecheng who is a secondary source of amusement for the Raynor group. Just like last like any other dude from Heaven Burning Clan, he was dramatic and loved to show different colour flames. "Reminds me like those fake magician show we saw in elementary school," Raynor said with a snicker to Arno who chuckled as well. The Fen dude didn''t last long against cheat called Yun Che who is immune to fire, to begin with, so he was burned by his Phoenix flames. Next one was a match between two Villa guys, while Arno had to face another girl from Frozen Cloud... "You girls really are unlucky..." Raynor said to them, Chu Yueli rolled her eyes at him, while Chu Yuechan gave him an ice look. "Please...If you believe that I only have Qingyue counterpart then you sadly mistaken Yuechan..." This comment made both Chu Sister eyes widen. Now they were interested to learn more, but Raynor didn''t say anything, he didn''t come here to pick new members for his harem, nope he came here for entertainment... After another fairy surrender, the next match was the icy Qingyue who fought against dude from Xiao Sect. This time she had to reveal her real Cultivation of [Third of Earth Profound] which made a bit commotion of course. After that the battle was easy for her, thus moving the tournament to Semifinals matches... "Yun Che representing Blue Wind Imperial Family versus Arno representing Divine Holy Grounds!!!" Hearing that Raynor grinned like it''s his birthday and Christmas came early right on the same day! Arno was no different he quickly floated down to the arena, while Yun Che in his dramatic way jumped to arena... As if he is the protagonist of this show... "Battle Begin!!!" Yun Che quickly pulled out his Dragon Fault an Emperor Profound Heavy Sword, the whole arena shook from the weight of this massive sword which should be not wielded by a feminine guy like Yun Che as it looks extremely weird on him. "Are you sure you can use that thing?" Arno asked with a raised eyebrow. Yun Che didn''t say anything he wanted to look cool, as he showed that he can easily lift it... Arno only sighed and Star Platinum manifested next to him. Yun Che didn''t wait he actually has bone to pick with Arno and his group, so he dashed with the intention to maim at him. He swung his massive sword at him, but Star Platinum intercepted by simply catching the massive sword! This whole scene easily freaked out the whole stadium! The sword is extremely heavy yet this weird power of Arno actually stopped it!!! Yun Che eyes widened to massive proportions seeing this! His heavy sword is his ace in a hole, his Pride and joy! his most powerful technique comes from this!!! Before Yun Che can snap out from this, Star Platinum yanked his massive sword from him and threw it out from the arena! This action snapped Yun Che out from his shock, as next thing he knew tens of fists started raining down on him! "ORA! ORA! ORA! ORA! ORA! ORA! ORA!" Each punch was like a comet crashing into his body, the sound of bone breaking spread out through the whole stadium, which earned several gulps from elders and observers, everyone witnessed before just how strong is Yun Che body, but it was nothing more than a punching bag for Star Platinum... Last strike was Upper Cut which send the Feminine Guy flying out of the Arena... Ending Match in less than a minute... "So much for a protagonist...powers of Otaku are beyond you smooth Che..." Arno chuckled and was about to leave the arena.... Chapter 50 - He Is Now She As Arno was about to walk out of Arena, A spear of ice, rushed towards him... But... it just stopped in the air as if the time has stopped for the Ice spear. it was a surreal thing for people who never seen Time Laws used before. Very next moment a golden armoured figure appeared next to the ice spear and simply crushed with its b?r? hands. Arno wanted looked around and tried to figure out who just attacked him like that. And then of course he finally saw it... Raynor looked at his side and saw Chu Yuechan breathing heavily she was shocked just how easily Yun Che was defeated, so she instinctively just attacked Arno because she simply could not believe that Yun Che was defeated like that. Raynor in this situation can, of course, believe that, as the woman was pregnant and pregnant women do crazy stuff all the time... "Sister, what are you doing?" Chu Yueli asked with a shocked expression. "N-Nothing!" Chu Yuechan snapped at her, she then nervously looked at Yun Che who is quickly taken away for medical treatment. "Really now? and why are you attacking my friend like this? I know that pregnant women can do some crazy stuff, but this just takes the cake..." Raynor words just unleashed chaos. As Ling Yuefeng jumped up from his chair. "Impossible!!!" The Villa Master shouted on top of his lungs. "Don''t shout you, idiot! I can hear perfectly fine!" Raynor snapped at the Idiot. The man flicked at Raynor snap, while everyone eyes went to Chu Yuechan, especially her younger sister. "H-How did this happen?" Chu Yueli didn''t even question the truth of this matter, as what usually comes from gods mouth is the truth, if it''s not then it will be done to make it the truth. But in this situation, Chu Yueli trust what Raynor just said to be true, and her elder sister actions made it even more obvious... "Don''t ask her she won''t tell you the truth... as the one who put baby in her in the first place..." Raynor motioned towards Yun Che who is carried out by servants of Heavenly Sword Villa. "Chu Yuechan did it with a junior!?!?" People started to talk around them with jealousy and some of them even were proud, that junior scored someone like Chu Yuechan. But then Raynor decided to tell the truth about what happened in the cave... He is going to see what is going to happen to Yun Che if he tell to everyone what he did in that Cave to Chu Yuechan. "That not entirely true..." Raynor smirked for a second." Isn''t it Fairy of Frozen Beauty, what Yun Che did in that cave can be considered **** is it not?" To Raynor''s words, the whole Stadium turned quiet. Only Chu Yuechan was at loss now, she doesn''t know how did these individuals learned of this... While its the truth He did **** her, but it was for her to regain her cultivation... She only hopes that Yun Che is going to survive this...someway... While Xia Qingyue was shell shocked what she just learned...her husband r?p?d and ?mpr??n?t?d her Senior Master?! She was in complete shock. "Well, as they say...'' shit has hit the fans'' what''s now?" Arno asked his friend as he floated back to his seat. People have completely forgotten about the tournament, as they all went to rush to find Yun Che and pound him into meat paste for defiling their Frozen Beauty... Basically, everyone is jealous of what he did... "We are going to watch obviously... That the purpose of this visit to begin with..." Raynor said as he got up from his seat. He sofly whistled at what Arno did to him. "Mate, you broke almost every single bone in his body..." He spoke to Arno. Cang Yue jumped from her chair when she heard that. She quickly turned around and looked at them with fear what they going to do with Yun Che. "Relax, we won''t be hurting your rapist lover..." Raynor said with a small smirk, Cang Yue was not there when said to everyone in the stadium by that point she was already helping servant to take him to get some help. "R-Rapist? what are you talking about?!" Cang Yue asked with confusion. "Oh...you don''t know what your ''mighty'' lover did in Wasteland of Dead?" Raynor spoke to her as he looked at Yun Che. "N-No..." The Blue Wind Princess answered back. "Pity... then, your ''mighty'' lover slowly seduced Fairy of Frozen Beauty, slowly he got her help in that place which eventually led her to be r?p?d by him...there is of course more to this... but my point still stands... He did it with her and even ?mpr??n?t?d her, and now the whole Blue Wind knows about it..." Raynor explained to her, Cang Yue expression turned paler and paler now, she looked at Yun Che with a complicated expression. Moments later Raynor can feel people were gathering outside, they were the ''righteousness'' group who wish to avenge Frozen Beauty... Thinking for a moment what to do, Raynor started to smirk... more like feral smirk... "Well Princess...there is a bunch of people outside who wish to extract some few pounds of flesh from Yun Che... what do you think?" He asked her, Cang Yue paled hearing him. "I have a method of how to fix this..." Raynor slowly walked towards laying Yun Che his hand was over him. As being Primordial God of Yang, his speciality lies with Laws governing Yang, but because of his Cultivation method, he has excessive understand over laws of Yin as well, since his first Girlfriend cultivated them. He knows how to wield them to high level... So he smirked at Yun Che before he called for laws on Yin, and started to morph Yun Che in to... A female... Cang Yue eyes widened as she saw how Yun Che slowly started to get the twin mountains! Her mouth opened then closed... "T-This..." She doesn''t know what to say! "This...fixes all the problems..." Raynor said b?r?ly controlling his laugh. While the younger Xia Qingyue looked at this with realisation, she never thought about this route before... Once Raynor was done with this he looked at the flabbergasted Blue Wind Princess. "As you can see I fixed the issue, now Yun Che won''t be raping anyone anymore," Raynor said with a smile towards Cang Yue who didn''t know what to do anymore, she wanted to marry him and everything...but now he has become she! With one more smile, Raynor left her alone with a female version of Yun Che... Shouldn''t her name now be something like Yun Che Yue or something? Mars Gravity does love using ''Yue'' whatever he can... Once he was outside there was an army of males waiting for even a glimpse of Yun Che. When they saw Raynor and his small group everyone just took a step back, their survival instincts for some reason have flared, especially men who are proud of their manliness... "Alright, everyone! I have fixed the situation!" Raynor happily said to everyone. "With all due respect, Master Raynor what did you do?" Villa Master Ling Yuefeng was the most pissed at Yun Che! He was chasing after Chu Yuechan for over twenty years but... he got owned by junior!!! "I have turned him into a woman, it should be sufficient enough of a punishment for him..." Raynor casually explained that he turned a man into a woman... Everyone just gulped down, now they know why they took that step back, they were facing a true god in power AND abilities... Something which terrified them, for a man being turned into a woman can be considered worse than death for a proud male... Which is 99% of males of Primal Chaos... "I-I-I see..." Ling Yuefeng said with a gulp, he never was in this kind of situation, and he really doubt that many other experience such situation before... "Anyway... let''s return to the tournament?" Raynor asked Ling Yuefeng, Villa master shook his head. "Only finals and the fight for third place has left Master Raynor, we will continue tomorrow." Raynor nodded hearing that. "Very well then I leave the rest to you," Raynor said with a smirk, As he left towards his temporary residence. "You sounded like you own the place!" Arno said with a laugh. "I do, but not in this reality, so it came out naturally..." Raynor said with a shrug. Ladies next to him simply sighed. ~~~~~~Yun Che?~~~~~~ When She finally regained her consciousness, her whole body was sore, those fists were like steel maces bombarding her body. ''Why does my body feel so weird?'' She slowly opened her eyes and looked around. She saw Her senior sister sitting in a chair with a conflicted look on her face. "Senior Sister Xuerou..." She said with a soft voice, it was melodious, but then her eyes widened to massive proportions. ''Hahahaha, Heaven! This Princess never laughed so hard in her whole life! I never thought Ancestral Gods can be so cruel!!!" Jasmine laughed loudly inside the pearl, her action only more confused the recently awaken person. ''What Are you talking about!? what did they do?'' Yun Che? asked Jasmine. ''Look at yourself and tell me what do you see!!!'' The redhead said with some glee in her voice, she was incredibly excited about this change in Yun Che, she can finally relax knowing that this man turned girl won''t be having her way with women anymore!!! While Yun Che? slowly started to look at herself, her eyes started to widen as she realised what actually happened to her! "No! no! NO! NO!" She jumped out of bed, ignoring her health status she started to undress while Cang Yue looked at this curiously. When Yun Che? saw that his little brother is missing and instead he had sacred Garden... He passed out from shock! This caused Jasmine to laugh even harder, to point that she even fell out of her bed, while Cang Yue who was looking at Yun Che? with concern mixed with her own amusement as well, she was trying hard to see this as a serious issue... Few moments later she got Yun Che? back on the bed, and carefully touched her ?ssets. "Are they even bigger than mine?" The Blue Wind princess said with a small pout. Sometime later Yun Che? Got his consciousness back, she looked around. "Senior Sister..." Her eyes once again widened as she noticed her voice is softer than her usual self, her hand quickly moved to her ?h?st and realised that she has quite the ?ssets... "No...no...no..." Yun Che said to herself. Cang Yue sighed, seeing that. "Yun Che...is it true what you did to Frozen Beauty Chu Yuechan?" Yun Che snapped out and looked at Cang Yue. "W-What do you mean?" She asked for clarification. "That you r?p?d her and now she is pregnant?" Cang Yue said with serious luck, something Yun Che have not seen in some time. This question got Yun Che? eyes widened... ''S-S-She is pregnant now?'' Yun Che? ignored the part about **** instead she focused on the part of being Pregnant. But Cang Yue actually slapped her, as she was spacing out... "Answer me... everyone known about this now..." Cang Yue said with an icy voice, this time. Yun Che? was shocked by Cang Yue''s actions as well as by this reveal! Who learned about this?! Did Chu Yuechan said to someone? ''No...she is not that kind of person...'' "Well?" Cang Yue was waiting. "I-I had no choice! She was crippled and the only way to make her regain her cultivation was..." Yun Che explained to Cang Yue what happened in the cave... the abridge version of course. "That doesn''t change the fact that you forced yourself on her and now you living with the consequences..." Cang Yue said with a sigh and decided to leave, she needs to think.... Chapter 51 - Finishing With The Tournament (As People requested, and so it shall be...) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Raynor was laying down in his bed, and thinking that it was satisfying to see Yun Che turn into a girl, it doesn''t change the fact that Chu Yuechan has suffered from the idiot''s actions... He calls himself ''Genius Doctor'' but he is a ''Genius'' when the plot demands it... So he, in the end, decided to fix this problem, even if that Chu Yuechan is not his... it still leaves a distasteful taste in his mouth... Both of his girls already as sleep, and kind of using his body as a pillow so he can''t leave, not that he needs to leave his bed in the first place... He gently moved his hands and did a cross sign with his fingers and moments later a copy of himself came into existence. While its technically a ''Shadow Clone'' it''s posses his infinite strength, simply because he doesn''t truly have limits, to begin with, and so his clones will be same as him... After he created the clone it disappeared very next second with space laws. Seeing that Raynor finally relaxed. ~~~~~~Raynor Shadow Clone~~~~~ The Shadow Clone appeared inside Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace mansion which was given to them by Heavenly Sword Villa for a period of this tournament. The Shadow Clone locked the space and time with his laws and casually walked into Frozen Beauty room, the fairy was cultivating before the Space and time frozen. The Shadow Clone had amused face for a second he remembered how the originals Fairy of Frozen Beauty was lost when she cultivated to the peak, for weeks she was like husk doesn''t know what to do with herself, before she decided to help her old Sect, it can be considered cheating when Ancestral God is helping with cultivation a mortal Sect. But obviously there was not a single complains from others... he really doubts anyone will complain...not everyone can''t survive a stare off by pissed off Chu Yuechan, the woman''s cold gaze is legendary in Original''s Primal Chaos. Once the Shadow Clone was in the room, he used his laws to take out the fetus from her and then used the time laws to make Chu Yuechan into a maiden again. Once it was done the Shadow Clone vanished from the Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace, leaving confused Chu Yuechan. The Frozen beauty was confused as she felt something...but she can''t put a finger on what just happened... While the Shadow Clone appeared in area medical area where Yun Che? was resting as well... The Clone smirked at her and ''inserted'' the fetus into her, the same time he healed her for tomorrow. It''s his original last day in this reality, he wants to see Yun Che? reaction to this unveiling of the truth. Once this small mission was a success Raynor clone popped out of existence. His mission was done... ~~~~~~Next Morning~~~~~~ And its Ling Yun versus Yun Che! Something which everyone is actually waiting for, everyone wants to see how does Yun Che looks like, after its supposed gender swap. The Heavenly Sword Villa''s Young Master was already waiting at the arena with crossed arms. He was quite confused about what to do in this situation... He never fought someone who...changed its genders like that, should he go all out? or should he be more...respectful...since it''s a woman... Ling Yun is simply at loss... A moment later he saw approaching Yun Che? and Ling Yun was blown away by her beauty... Even the Frozen Cloud Fairies actually felt somewhat inferior to her... And this of course infuriated Yun Che!!! He can''t believe men are falling for her! She is still a Man! whatever everyone believes!!! "Returning me back into a man!" she shouted at him with fury, it was not a wise thing to do, but no one said that Yun Che? is wise individual... "I can''t Yun Che, after all, if I do that your daughter inside of you will disappear..." Raynor said that with a feral grin. Yun Che eyes widened to a comical level. "W-What are you talking a-about!?!" Yun Che? said with ''bad feeling'' raising in her stomach. "Well, Chu Yuechan should not suffer for your stupidity, so I ''fixed'' her situation... now YOU are pregnant with your own child..." Raynor said with ever-growing smirk... The whole stadium looked at this with weirded out expression... How does this even work??? While Yun Che? just passed out and collapsed on the ground. "Umm...So..." Ling Yun looked at the elder who is acting as referee. They all looked at the Villa Master who was actually extremely happy at this moment. "Since h-she is incapacitated its Ling Yun victory..." hearing that the referee elder raised his hand and declared Ling Yun victory. The servants once again took Yun Che back to medical facilities to rest. Raynor and Arno were laughing like crazy after witnessing Yun Che pass out like that. Only Chu Yuechan had conflicted look on her face she touched her own stomach and tried to sense anything... There was nothing... "Thank Heaven you not pregnant now sister, you will be able to stay in Frozen Cloud!" Chu Yueli said with a small smile on her face. "Yes, she can... I used time laws to reset her body condition too before she even met that guy, so she is pure like any other Frozen Cloud fairy." Raynor explained to the fairies. Chu Yueli was ecstatic to hear that, but Chu Yuechan was conflicted hearing that... In the end, it didn''t matter to Raynor...He only came here to make fun of the ''Protagonist'' and check out how his girlfriend counterpart looks like... Oh...and make his fellow Otaku into something better in the mean time as well... But now let''s return to the finals... "Ray...if you think that I will fight your girlfriends counterpart then you are sadly mistaken... I still wish to live!" Arno said that with ''Are you insane'' look. "What do you mean?" Raynor asked curiously. Arno wanted to facepalm, in fact he wanted to punch himself, why his best friend doesn''t understand the concept of what is a ''Dark beauty''??? Well...obviously she is ''soft and cuddly'' to her beloved boyfriend... but once he is away...and his ''leash'' is nowhere in sight... well then all hell gets loose... Arno doesn''t even want to imagine what an Ancestral Goddess level being could do to worlds or even universes if someone pisses her off... So no...he has no reason to fight the ''Dark beauties'' counterpart... even if she doesn''t like her... its still her... "Nothing...I just don''t want to fight, I still want to live longer..." Arno simply answered back. Sky Profound just surrendering to her? well that fine with her... "Next Match is Xia Qingyue representing Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace! versus Arno who is representing Divine Holy Grounds!" The referee elder called forth the finalists... "I surrender!" Arno didn''t even get up from his chair. The referee almost face-planted on ground hearing that! These are finals what are you doing junior!!! Even the observers were baffled! they came here to watch battles of the next generations of Blue Wind! But now they just surrender? in the finals!? there was not even a match today, to begin with!!! Even the Villa Master had snap out from his daydream about Chu Yuechan... "Well...this...is..." Ling Yuefeng was at a loss... "It cannot be helped if Divine Holy Grounds surrendered." Villa Master looked at Raynor for confirmations. Raynor just shrugged, he already did what he wanted to do so he doesn''t really care if they are finishing the tournament prematurely... *Ahem* The Referee elder coughed into his fist to get everyone''s attention. "Since...Arno surrendered to Frozen Clouds Immortals Palace''s Xia Qingyue... that means She is the winner of The Blue Wind Ranking Tournament!" The elder declared the Older Xia Qingyue winner. "And since the Ranking tournament is over we have new rankings now! In first place is Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace!" Chu Yueli smirked hearing that, while Chu Yuechan was indifferent. While the Older Xia Qingyue was more interested in her younger self, she is wondering what are they going to do now? "Second Place is..." Raynor snapped fingers. "My Sect is not in this Realm elder so I am giving my sect ranking to the Heavenly Sword Villa..." Raynor smoothly said to the elder. The old man wanted to faceplant on the ground again, why they are interrupting him mid-speech! "Very well then, In Second Place is Heavenly Sword Villa! and in Third Place in Blue Wind Imperial Family!" Many people were still baffled that the Blue Wind Royal family got such high ranking... "And in Fourth Place is Xiao Sect!" Xiao Sect Master took a deep breath, he was happy that their Sect has made into the top rankings! "And so this years Blue Wind Ranking Tournament is over!" The elder took a deep breath... finally it''s over! "There still are three days before the Basin Realm Is opening so take your time to rest!" And with that, the Elder flew away from the arena. Raynor took a deep breath and he got up from his chair, The Older Xia Qingyue was already standing in front of his girlfriend. "...May we talk?" The Older Xia Qingyue asked the younger version. While the younger girl looked at her counterpart with an eye roll. "Well, I suppose you can answer her questions..." Raynor sighed at her. "Very well...Let''s talk then..." The Younger girl grabbed her older counterpart and vanished. Raynor looked at where they vanished he sensed Space laws in use...they went to the moon... "So Ray...after showing off...Cultivation...When I can start?" Lightning asked him, while Arno just gasped hearing that. "Y-You want to cultivate?" Arno asked with a gulp. "Yeah, why its such shock to you?"Lightning asked with a frown, while Arno looked at Raynor. "From which... game you picked her up?" Lightning frowned at him, why he cares about that? "The first one obviously...the one I played back in the day..." Raynor answered back. "You do realise that Lightning kills a god in the last game right? She kills him with a simple blessing from SAME god and few extra souls empowering her..." Raynor was trying to see his point... "And?" Raynor asked with a raised eyebrow, while Lightning copied Raynor''s expression. "My point is that she can do that without cultivation... and what if she is at your realm?" Hearing his reason, Raynor finally understood why Arno was so...shocked... "Well, then she will be my Warrior Goddess!!!" Raynor pulled the pink head for a hug, he got her old hair colour back...while these cultivators looked at her with raised eyebrows it didn''t matter to them, he got his favourite pink colour back on her! Lightning tried to push him away but Raynor ''claws'' pulled her into his ??p and started to cuddle... ''Yep...my ''normal'' life just gets weirder and weirder...'' Arno only sighed. ''I am the only person who thinks making Lightning into Ancestral God is a little bit too much???'' Pity that Arno doesn''t know that most of Raynor harem is full of Ancestral Gods, Creation God, and Few True Gods... ~~~~~~Xia Qingyue (Yin)~~~~~~ "So what do you wanted to talk about...let me guess...your mother?" The Younger Xia Qingyue, asked her counterpart who was shell shocked what she saw... She was staring at a massive Blue World... Then Older Xia Qingyue snapped out from her shock when she heard the question. "...Y-Yes!" Hearing that the younger one sighed... She remembers that stage of her life... "Do you want to hear the ugly truth?" The younger one said with a small frown. She still remembers her own mother... a delusional woman... she only needed a single glance and she can tell what kind of person is Yue Wuya... he is Moon God Realm King! His legacy makes him God-Emperor of Moon God Realm! For someone like him, the Moon God Realm will always going to be a priority! Because his Legacy of Moon Tower God will affect his mindset as well! This is the curse of these Legacies!!! They inherit the original Gods grudges, responsibilities, even their distaste towards Devil People! That''s why The Primordial Goddess of Yin took her mother away from him, she even threatened her! Love or no love she didn''t care... she doesn''t want her mother to become some breeding stock for a man who has already hundreds of children!!! The Older Xia Qingyue grimaced for a second...but in the end, she nodded.... Chapter 52 - Collecting Legacies "Well, they are taking their sweet time," Raynor said to Lightning who was next to him, they were lazing around in their temporary villa. The tournament was over, most of the people already left, only a few sects remained as they will be going into the basin realm, not that Raynor cares about such thing, the best part is that the place is much quieter now and it allows for them to simply relax... "They do... what you want to do in the meantime?" She asked him. "Well I can sense where Qingyue is, so there is no reason for me to look for her... why don''t I give you the profound veins you wanted before?" Raynor asked her. The pink head quickly nodded at him, she really wants to fly on her own, the experience she had before was amazing, even by the time when she was carried by Raynor personally. "Very well...wait for a sec..." He closed his eyes and accessed Medical Gods memories and slowly started to create the herbs needed to create a pill which will create Profound Veins. Once he finished with that, he opened his eyes and herbs he just created with ''Creation of All Things'' were floating around him. "This is quite something... so you just created things from nothing?" The ex-soldier girl asked him curiously. "There is a law called ''nothingness'', my dear Light, that how I do it usually." He just shrugged at her and pulled out a cauldron as well from somewhere... "So that''s how you just pull out things from somewhere..." She had a realisation, that moment she had few flashbacks, each of them were time when Raynor just pulls out sweets or drinks, or even tv remotes from his pockets... He basically created them from nothing... ''Aren''t Gods suppose to be more responsible then this? well my own reality had crazy ones...so I approve someone like Raynor much more than my own birthplaces ones...'' The pink head though with twitchy lip. She forgot about this for a moment, when she saw how pills were created, it was pretty much magical show for her, as herbs would fly in the cauldron and then morph into a liquid state, eventually, the cauldron was full, of liquid. The Pink head saw the colour of the liquid inside the cauldron, that moment she grimaced for a second. But then the liquid started to converge into a single point and then it formed into a translucent pill. "W-what just happened it was greenish-brown and now it turned into something like glass?" She asked him after seeing him opening his eyes. "Oh...that... you saw the flames I used right?" He asked her. "Y-yes" She nodded. "Those were the origin flames of Yang, basically the primordial flames, without them life simply could not exist... have you heard the ''big bang'' theory?" He slowly got back on his feet. She slowly nodded, she heard about this theory in Raynor home verse. "Well the heat created by that explosion IS that flame, it''s the building block or the glue...there is, of course, antimatter in work as well, but even that needed ''encouragement'' to start working, which is the heat, what you saw in the cauldron was that Flame, only I made it visible, it can be invisible as well, but it''s much harder to control when you don''t properly see it...and I am, of course, too lazy to learn the invisible way to control them..." Raynor said the last part with a casual shrug, before handing over the translucent pill to her. Lightning looked at the glass-like pill with small wonder. ''Pill created by use of flames which shaped life...'' Moments later she swallowed it... But... But before she can say anything his index finger touched her forehead and she instantly fallen asleep. He then captured her collapsing body. "It''s not like, I am going to allow you to feel that pain or discomfort of new profound veins forming in your body dear." He gently laid her in a beach chair. Then he created a clone to watch her over, while he went to look for his Qingyue, and Arno? well he is with Heavenly Sword Villa, they offered him the chance to learn how to wield a sword, and they heard the comment where Raynor mentioned that he might cut himself accidentally... So with that, he left him with the ''master swordsmen of Heavenly Sword Villa'' he know that they just want to ''curry'' favours... Oh well... they don''t know that Raynor won''t be coming to this reality again...unless to check out the future and how far Yun Che? walked in this timeline, that thought alone amuses him to no end... But for now... He took a step and appeared on Blue Pole Star Moon. Raynor saw a table and even a parasol, there is even proper gravity and a breathable atmosphere, and the temperature is ''Okay''. "Really Qingyue...what takes you so long..." Raynor approached the table and with hand motioned summoned a comfortable chair, and then took a seat in it. "I am trying to explain that is going on in the Moon God Realm." His girlfriend said with an eye roll. "And?" He asked her while creating a glass of coke. "She isn''t listening! why she is so stubborn I don''t know!" This time she pouted at him. Raynor internally rolled his eyes ''Look who is talking, you didn''t let me no matter what I said, even ignoring my migraine...'' He remembered their first meeting. "So what now? I am thinking leaving later in the evening, we have around 3 to 4 hours..." He said to her, while the older version of his girlfriend eyes shined with hope. "We can always lay waste to Moon God Realm, I always wanted to destroy that place!" The younger Qingyue eyes glowed with ethereal blue colour. "Hmm... indeed I want to get my hands on that..." Raynor put his finger on his chin and then pulled out his phone and accessed his notes for second. "Right the ''Imperial Moon Glazed Pearl'', I want to study that thing and apply the similar artefact system for my four branches of my Holy Grounds Sect." Hearing that Ryanor agrees with her to waste the Moon God Realm, she clapped her hands happily. "Wonderful! you are the best guy any girl would ever want!" The younger Qingyue jumped out of her chair and went over to his side and took her place in his ??p, she then started to snuggle. While Raynor just rolled his eyes and the older Qingyue was in utter shock what she just heard. ''Did I just caused a whole...Star Realm into a ruins?'' The older Qingyue can''t even comprehend how this just happened! they were talking about her mother which evolved into full out invasion by two Ancestral Gods!!! ~~~~~~Moon God Realm~~~~~~ Raynor and His Qingyue appeared above the Moon God Realm. "Brings back memories when you had your breakthrough to...was it Ancestral God? It was confusing since those realms are not properly documented..." Qingyue asked him after thinking for a moment. "Hmm, correct...appearantly it has something to do with laws, and because of my three experiences, I basically skipped all the way to possible top without taking over the whole governing system..." He shrugged at her, and then released his cultivation base, the whole Primal Chaos just shuck from the amount of power he released, that didn''t stop as Xia Qingyue followed his example and did that same... Then they started to descend into the world bellow them. Yue Wuya the Moon God Emperor alongside his Moon Gods went up to meet the duo. "Great Lords, how can Moon God Realm ?ssist you two?" He said that to both of them but he then looked closely at Xia Qingyue next to Raynor. She looked similar to Yue Wugou... ''It can''t be?'' He felt some panic in him as he felt a massive amount of negativity coming from this girl. "Oh, there is something... What you would you choose...Yue Wugou or Moon God Realm?" Xia Qingyue ''innocently'' asked him. Yue Wuya eyes widened hearing that. "Who are you?" He asked with shock. Xia Qingyue only ''smiled'' at him. "Someone who dislikes Moon God realm, and it''s week willed Moon God-Emperor..." She closed her eyes for second and then reopened them, instead of her ocean blue eyes they turned into emotionless blue with six rings and nine tomoes... The whole atmosphere around her changed, it turned ice-cold death itself. "W-Wait!" Yue Wuya quickly said. "What can the Moon God Realm do to stop this fight!?" the Moon God God-Emperor said with a panicked expression he is extremely afraid of these two...he never sensed anything of this level before...their power felt like infinity on its own, the girl''s power already started to effect Moon God Realm! the temperature has dropped significantly! "I asked before...Yue Wugou or Your Moon God Realm..." She asked him once again. The Moon God Emperor grimaced for a moment, what kind of question is that. "Oh...please...I know that you did nothing to get revenge on people who attacked her, even when you know who did it... so you don''t need to act as if you care..." Xia Qingyue said that in mocking voice. "I am tired of this..." Raynor sighed, he has grown tired of this man''s weirdness and indecision... So Raynor just slammed his palm into his gut, it was so fast that only his girlfriend saw what happened. That moment Raynor crippled him and pulled out Purple Tower Moon God Legacy. The whole thing was so quick that the remaining eleven Moon God''s didn''t even understand what just happened! Few moments later then saw Yue Wuya eyes bulged out and Raynor was standing in front of him his eyes were no longer draconic slits but purple ringed with nine tomoes... And his hand was holding some sort of purple energy... "Ho...so this is Purple Tower Moon God Legacy..." Raynor said with fascination, as his Rinne-Sharingan slowly started to solve the mysteries how these legacies work... "H-How did you took my Legacy!?" Yue Wuya said that as he started to lose his ability to fly, the other Moon Gods noticed that too... They quickly went to grab him. "Qingyue dear...collect the legacies for me, I want to study them..."She grinned hearing that and then vanished with the speed that even True Gods would have a hard time following her... ~~~~~~ Less than a few minutes later Raynor was holding a silverish pear in his hand which has twelve colour like glow... The Twelve Moon Gods legacies are his now... While in front of them were laying twelve crippled cultivators who have no Profound Energy at all... "Go Qingyue dear and bring the other you to met her mother... while...I going to explore this realm and collect more stuff..." Hearing that Qingyue kissed him on lips and vanished towards familiar signature... ~~~~~~Xia Qingyue (Ice)~~~~~~ She can''t believe they left her on Blue Pole Star moon!, she started to fear that in that excitement they forgot about her! But a few minutes later her younger version appeared and collected her, and the next thing she knew they were standing in the most beautiful palace she has ever seen. Once they were in the palace the younger version of her simply shrugged anyone who tried to stop her it was...most insane thing she ever saw, as her...darker version simply made them collapse or just start screaming out of nowhere, but then she notices her other self eyes... Such emotionless eyes she has never seen before... But then they finally arrived at a pair of doors which were opened by waive of her darker version hand. Then Xia Qingyue finally saw her... she looked like the day she left, nothing has changed for the past thirteen years... "Qingyue?" Her mother asked with a shocked voice. Chapter 53 - Wrapping Up "Qingyue what are you doing here?" Yue Wugou asked her daughter she was well... shell-shocked! seeing her here! not every day such thing happens! Her daughter who suppose to be in a mortal world, is somehow arrived here! "Mother I missed you so much!" Not that the Older Xia Qingyue cared what her mother thought about right now. The older Xia Qingyue engulfed her mother into a tight hug, her mother was still processing what just happened. While, the younger Xia Qingyue simply stared at her counterpart''s mother with indifferent look. She was already beyond this type of feeling towards HER mother, unlike her counterpart she has read about Moon Good Realm on her tablet. She knows full well just how shallow is her mother... It took a few moments for Yue Wugou to process what just happened, but once she did, she finally noticed another person in her room. When their eyes meet for the first time she felt a cold chill pass through her very being. "W-Who are you?" The older woman asked cautiously, she never seen someone like her, she looked almost identical to her daughter! and her eyes... she never seen anything like this before, her WHOLE eyes were icy blue with rings and some sort of patterns in them! "I am Primordial Goddess Of Yin, my domain is everything related to Yin..." She said that as she walked towards Yue Wugou vanity table, there was full-body size mirror next to it as well. She then looked at herself in it, more exactly at her eyes, it was some time ago when her emotions were all over the place that she activated her Rinne-Sharingan just get extra control over her powers... "A-A Goddess!?" Her counterpart''s mother reacted somewhat shocked and sceptical of course, but her lover did call himself God-Emperor... "Yes... but I believe it would be better if I say where my cultivation is right now, it would be more... understandable." The Younger Xia Qingyue said that in a slightly amused tone, she somewhat now knows how her boyfriend feels like when people don''t believe him. She then noticed her clothes in mirror reflection, slightly frowning at them, they were getting ''old'', so with simple spin she changed her clothes into black ball dress. While her boyfriend world is extremely weak in power-wise, it does not lack in ingenuity and creativity. ''Guess another side effect of my Laws...'' "As you can see my power has reached the realm where I can ''create'', there is one Realm with that name in it..." The darker Xia Qingyue said with a smirk. "C-Creation God?! what does someone of your level doing in Moon God Realm!?" Yue Wugou quickly put things together. "Why are you like this? she is as much as your mother as mine!" The older Xia Qingyue said with slight angry look, why her counterpart acting like this!? This made Yue Wugou forget about fear for a moment, and look at her daughter, this doesn''t make any sense anymore! "Mother... she is me, or my younger version..." The Older Xia Qingyue tried to explain, while the younger, the darker version of her just sighed, she has no interest to explain in much detail, so she will go with b?r?bones. "What the other me said is true, to put it simply, Gods are very real, and some of them have the power to travel through space and time, and I am one, and age-wise I am one and half year younger than her..." The younger one pointed at the older version of her. "And the reason why I am like this, because you..." The younger one''s finger started to dig into the older one''s shoulder,"... are a fool." She then looked at ther counterparts mother," And you have a chance to make things right IN my books, My boyfriend has stripped this world of all the artefacts and Moon ''Gods''..." She said ''Gods'' with extreme sarcasm..." And soon enough it will lose its status, once other Star Realm will find out, So I suggest you go back to her''s..." The Yin Goddess pointed at her counterpart."...Father and live happily ever after, or you can just be breeding stock for some lesser Star Realm... I don''t care..." She then waved them off, before looking at older counterpart, now that she was in high heels she was taller than her! ~~~~~~Raynor~~~~~~ ''This Goddam whole Star Realm is dedicated to this crazy concept of moon! It''s just ridiculous! The buildings, the pavement, even the atmosphere in this place is to worship the moon!'' Raynor was more than a little bit spooked by this, just how far can you take concept of Moon? Do they even make pastries and cookies with sparkling ''Moon Dust'' inside them!? He stopped for a second... That... is a question which he needs to find out answer too! For sake of science... and because he has some free time! Raynor quickly grabbed closest available cultivator from Moon God Star Realm. "You! tell me are the cookies and pastries silver as well in this Star Realm!?" Raynor asked seriously the Moon God Realm Envoy. "W-What? what are you talking about!? do you know..." The guy was about to say something, but Raynor slapped his face. "I am the one who is asking serious questions here!" The Otaku slapped him once again. "Now! answer!" His Rinne-Sharingan was digging into his eyes. "I-I-I don''t know these things!!!" The Moon God envoy finally answered back after realising that he was dealing with someone beyond his level of understanding! Raynor just dropped him on the ground like some rubbish and started to look around for another high-level target. With his senses which span across whole Primal Chaos, something small like Moon God Realm finding a person of ''high'' cultivation level is child''s play! ''And... Found you!" He then folded space between his target and him and then just took a step and disappeared. Leaving shell-shocked Moon God Envoy behind. ~~~ "So, tell me! are you messing with such sacred food like cookies and pastries!? and adding our moon dust sprinkles on top and make them silver!?" Raynor asked another cultivator at Divine Sovereign. The old man was confused as hell, where did this teenager came from!? "W-what are you?" He asked "Didn''t you realised yet!? can''t you not sense my limitless power!? Do I need to tell to every single moron who I am!?" Raynor was getting more and more annoyed with this Star Realm! Everything here was the same! Same as in his Blue Pole Star! The only difference was the sparkly stuff in the air, the oversized Moon in the sky! and The Cultivation was little bit higher! but the buildings, the people, the attitude was goddam same! aren''t this suppose to be different civilisation!? He is millions of light-years away from Blue Pole Star! and yet same Bullshit! ''It''s like those overpriced DLC contents they release for video games! Same shit different colour paint!'' The Otaku side of him spoke. Raynor just sighed, why is he even bother with this stuff? He came here to collect stuff not go on vacation, if he would do that he would go to one of those Sci-Fi flicks... maybe join some school in some post-Apocalyptic setting... "Right... I bet you guys don''t even eat! right!?" Raynor asked the old guy, which he was holding by the collar. He then just dropped the old man on the ground. "W-What? you are one weird junior..." The old man said while getting back on his feet, this is the first time he ever met someone, so powerful and... random... "Weird? Not really, I am just a God who is trying to be as human as possible, while you are just a mere mortal who tries to imitate a God, so the one''s who is weird is you old man." Raynor just waved his hand casually, and started looking for a kitchen. While he is looking for some stuff might as well continue to look if these Moon God Realm residents are desecrating his cookies and pasties... "So why did you levelled the whole continent?" The Primordial Goddess of Yin asked her Boyfriend. "I just found something disturbing..." Raynor said to his Girlfriend. "Really? to the point that you erased whole continental?" The raven head asked with disbelieve. "Indeed... Can you imagine... sparkling food?" Raynor seriously asked her. The younger Xia Qingyue raised her eyebrow at him, where did this came from? "Not... really, why would anyone make sparkling food?" She asked him curiously. "Exactly... that why I cleansed the whole continent dear... anyway we should return to Blue Pole Star, I want to see if Arno cut himself yet," Raynor said to her as he motioned her to move. "By the way, that dress looks amazing on you." ~~~~~~Blue Pole Star~~~~~~ ''Is this junior for real?'' Ling Yuefeng thought to himself. ''He is a Sky Profound for Heaven''s sake! and he knows zero, nothing! at all about swords!'' The Villa Master was thrown for a loop when he decided to train Primordial God''s friend! ''Even children at age of six know more about swords then this junior!'' The older man sighed seeing Arno almost cut himself... again! "No, No, No! This is not how you move your hand! you won''t be able to cut anything when you move your sword like this! Swordsmanship is not some little fancy games junior!" Once again Ling Yuefeng showed how to properly move the sword, and the basic movement of it. While Arno realised that some of the moves he saw in anime''s are very hard to recreate! Not long after that Raynor just popped out of nowhere not far from Arno and The Villa Master. "Well, Well, looks who is sweating buckets!" Raynor slightly chuckled after seeing his best friend looking tired, while the Villa Master nearly got a heart attack, he didn''t sensed or felt when Raynor just... popped into existence near them! "Oh... is it time to leave?" Arno said with a delighted voice, he never expected learning to wield sword can be this difficult! so he wants to get away from this perfectionist old man! "Yeah, soon, my Qingyue is finishing settling her counterpart''s issues, and then whe can leave..." Raynor explained to his friend, he then looked around for a bit. Spotting a certain ''spirit'', he decided to... help her more, after all, her counterpart is like little sister for him. "I will back in a bit..." Raynor casually waved and disappeared just like that. "Damn... I want to learn to do that!" Arno said to himself, but Ling Yuefeng who was next to him nodded at the teenager. ~~~~~~Xing Tong~~~~~~ The crimson princess was having a great time! Just like in old times when her brother was still around. Her host now was a woman! Yes, a woman! she never saw such power before in her life! her memories from past Heavenly Slaughter Star Gods included!, in fact, she never heard about such thing, to begin with! The sheer power of Ancestral God is utterly terrifying, but she has benefited from this, so it''s a good thing in her books. "Well, you are having fun." When she heard a voice next to her. *GIRLY SQUEAK* "Hahaha! that look was priceless! you are just like my version of Xing Tong!" The Ancestral God said with a large grin. It took several moments for Xing Tong to understand what in Heaven''s name is going on! "H-H-How did you entered into the pearl!?" The Crown Princess of Star God Realm used her senses to look around and realised that... time has stopped for her host! ''He stopped time itself!?!" She said that to herself with disbelieve. "Yes, dear sister of mine, or at least version of her..." The Ancestral God said with a slight shrug, stopping time? well he does that quite a bit, he prefers slow-motion more actually... "W-Wait a sec! ''sister''?" the Crimson haired girl squeaked. "Yeah... my parents are over the moon when they saw you..." He said to her with a grin. Xing Tong blinked several times hearing that... "Yeah, I know, anyway, Tong''er..." He just put his hand on her head and she then glowed for a second. Then he just snapped his fingers, and they appeared outside the pearl. And Xing Tong started to feel her heartbeat... Her eyes widened as she quickly touched her ?h?st! She was alive!!! The Crimson haired girl wanted to thank him, but she realised that he was already gone! Then... "Oh, one more thing... I left a surprise for you in Moon God Realm... and don''t worry about security though..." She heard his voice in the wind... She was about to smile, but then... "Jasmine? what are you doing outside the pearl?" The Star God Princess then heard a female voice behind her.... Chapter 54 - Back to Earth *YAWN* Groggily, a pair of blue eyes blinked for a second, and looked at blue... sealing? No... it took some time but she realised that she was looking at sky... meaning that she sleeping outside, while the sky confusingly looked quite some distance away, or... she believed it to be far more away that usually is... ''Wait... a sec... I was... Oh, right! we went to one Raynor''s martial arts universes... and why the damn sky is so high in this place!?'' The Pink Haired ex-soldier though with confusion. "Oh, you finally awake! here some water!" Her godly boyfriend hand over a glass of water, which he probably created from thin air... After downing whole glass water she looked at him, while giving him back the empty glass. "And how did I ended up sleeping outside?" She asked him. "You do realise that Profound Veins are another set of veins which are connected to your nerve system?" He explained with a slightly raised eyebrow to his girlfriend. "Oh... so if I was to be awake when the pill was in action... I would be in extreme pain?" She quickly put things together. "Correct Light, so I just put you to sleep, while your body adjusted to your new set of veins." He said that while making the empty glass disappear from existence. "Ok... so now what?" She asked him while getting up from the comfortable beach chair. "Let me inspected them first..." He walked over and put his hand on her shoulder and did a quick scan. "Impressive... you have nineteen opened profound entrances!" Raynor was slightly shocked that she already had this many entrances from the very beginning! Lighting just looked at him with a deadpan look. "You do realise that I have no clue what you just said?" The pink head said with an eye roll. "Right...so basically these entrances are where Profound energy enters and leaves one body, the maximum entrances are fifty-four, you already have nineteen of them opened, mortals, like this Star realm, believe that it''s how talent is decided, but anyway, that is your natural talent as a warrior which is amazing." Raynor praised her for second. The Pink head just rolled her eyes but she... was pleased with herself. "Anyway... while it''s amazing... we going a step higher, since I am here..." Raynor just channelled some of his purifying energy through her, being God of Yang, means that Light Element comes naturally to him. "I opened the rest of your entrances..." He lowered his hand from her shoulder. She then inspected herself for second. "Does this mean my speed of cultivation will be higher than normal?" Not that she expected to have ''normal'' cultivation experience with Primordial God for a Boyfriend... "Yeah... ''normally''... I don''t play by rules dear, that''s why..." He touched her forehead with his right-hand index finger. "Once you comprehend that cultivation method you will ascend like rest of my ladies." He said with a smile. "Primordial Goddess of Thunder?" She said with slightly twitchy lips. Raynor slightly raised his eyebrow seeing her expression. "Should I add War or something like... Blades in it as well?" He asked curiously. "No, no, I think Thunder is enough..." Lightning waved her hand in denial, she still is processing what she just received from him. And the price for it is to be his woman? Isn''t she already his girlfriend!? So...she is receiving limitless power for something she already is... ''Right... I need to punch someone to make sure I am not dreaming...'' ~~~ After punching some unlucky guy Lighting started to figure out how does this Profound Energy works, in her case she suppose to cultivate Primordial Energy... With simple help from Raynor, she received several runes which were inscribed in her Sea of Consciousness. Increasing her already incredible talent even further... "First you should try absorbing energy from outside first, the ''Primordial Rune'' will ?ssist you in that," With Raynor explanation Lightning started to try out cultivation, she already passed the first none existing realm into Elementary Profound, from here out she tried to absorb Profound energy from outside... In somewhat annoyingly amusing fashion, Raynor is giving her Primordial energy just by being next to her! Cultivating next to a God is just freaking weird! And that''s coming from someone who never did such thing before! Few minutes later the Pink Head Ex-soldier was already in Nascent Profound Realm! "I think this should be enough, I am not touching the Cultivation technique for now... as I would jump on you the moment I pass the first stage..." Lightning said with narrowed eyes. "Are you going to wait until we are home?" Raynor teased her for a second. Light just snorted at him and looked away, there was a slight blush on her cheeks. ~~~ "I don''t think it''s normal, I mean she just cultivated for what... like fifteen minutes?" Arno asked Raynor as they observed Lightning who was testing out her ''Profound Strength'' "And how long did you cultivated?" Raynor asked his question, his best friend just blinked for a second. "Fair point... I think I need to test my strength as well..." The Blond realised something as well and walked away to test his cultivation. Lightning who just finished disintegrating a stone with a punch looked at the blonde walking away. "Did something happened?" She asked curiously. "Nah... he just realised that he is very powerful compared to normal people and went to check out just how much he is..." "Doesn''t... he has cultivation for several days now?" The Pink head was a little bit confused. "Yeah... it takes times to realise that you are powerful..." He said with a slight shrug, Lightning just rolled her eyes again. "Or he is just stupid..." She didn''t mince her words. Raynor just cringed for second, remembering just how blunt this girl can be. ~~~ Not long after that Xia Qingyue returned to Raynor, she was ready to leave this place for good. "Right, The party is over we should go home." Raynor motioned for this group to grab his hand, and then he activated his Planewalker power. Moments later the world turned grey and white doors manifested in front of them. With few steps, they were back in Raynor''s living room. "Damn... How much time has passed?" Arno realised that he might be in problem! "Not even a millisecond," Raynor answered back with a slight grin after seeing Arno going through several facial expression. "Thank God!" The blond took a deep breath and took a seat on one of the couches. "Your welcome." Raynor continued grinning, Arno just rolled his eyes at that. "Yeah... anyway, what now?" The Blond asked as he already forgot the reason why he came over, that kind of thing tends to happen when you visit another universe, participate in martial arts tournament, and beat up that universe main Protagonist... Raynor then clapped his hand remembering something he got at the beginning of this summer! "Follow me! I want to show something!" Raynor motioned for the blond friend to follow, he already noticed that the girls disappeared somewhere the moment they passed through into their home verse. Knowing Qingyue she probably went to brag that she went on ''adventure'' and Lightning... well she probably going to reveal what happened to her sister at a most interesting time... if no one spoils that for her... ~~~ Both of the boys went outside and Raynor proudly showed off his ''fancy'' car to Arno. "..." "..." "...Did you get this as your first car?" The Blonde asked for confirmation. "Yeah." Raynor proudly nodded. "... You know that you are God right? you can... just create a car!?" The blond said with an exaggerated look. "And where is fun in that? I am going to take this to Fast And Furious universe and going to make them tune this up for me..." Raynor shrugged with an amused look. "And... knowing Movie laws there is going to be some massive upheaval when they get your car, bad guys going try to steal it... yeah... I can see that happening..." The Blond sagely nodded, finally understanding what Raynor meant by this. "Yeah, you finally see my point." He agreed with his friends statement. "But that''s for later, I don''t have my drivers license yet." "Make sense, I mean you will have a badass Tuned up BMW but you can''t drive it yet, But how they going to tune it up, if they have a nearly totalled car?" The Blond asked after seeing the state of his friend car. "Don''t worry about that..." Raynor just put his hand on it he operated time laws and then they saw time started to flow... backwards for the BMW. "Neat... Once I get my one I will bring it to you." The Blonde grinned at him, receiving an eye roll from his friend. ~~~ "Wait! you went on an adventure and didn''t take me with you?" Serah said with a pouty look. Both Lightning and Raynor sighed after seeing that expression. "Weren''t you the one who said not to interfere as you were watching ''Animal Planet''?" He spoke with raised eyebrow, while her older sister next to him nodded in agreement. "B-But I thought that it was nothing of much importance!" Serah quickly explained and the crimson-haired girl next to her nodded at her explanation. "Well it wasn''t big on importance scale to be perfectly honest," Raynor said with a shrug," Apart from Lightning getting her veins and me getting this." He then pulled the artefact he got from Moon God Realm. Xing Tong instantly ''teleported'' to his side and took a closer look at the pearl in Raynor''s hands. "Is... that the main artefact of Moon God Realm!?" The Crimson Princess said with slight shock as she sensed familiar energy in this Pearl! It''s the same as the ''arc-nemesis'' of her Star God Realm! "Yep, we visited it for a bit, did you know that they put their ''moon dust'' on their food? to make them sparkly all stuff?" All three girls looked at him that moment. "...Really what for?" Serah asked him, as being a chef herself she can''t see any other reason apart from looking... unique... "Yeah... it''s part of their obsession related to Moon." Raynor said that while shaking his head, it''s a good thing that he wiped the chefs off at least in one of the realities. While Xing Tong just snorted, she knew they were bunkers but this just proves that her Star Realm proclamations were right! But, Serah just started to laugh for some reason. "So they worship Cang Yue to that point?" Serah said while laughing. It took a few second for Raynor and rest of them to realise what she meant. "I doubt so... but I can see your point." Xing Tong said with a smile of her own. "It would be an interesting test to see their reaction when she says what kind of Goddess she is." Raynor had a thoughtful look for a moment imagining that kind of scenario. "*Snort* After that I saw they would kiss her shoes, and worship the ground she walks on." Lightning snorted with obvious look. Raynor and Xing Tong hummed at her, only Serah who never was in Cultivation world before had slightly shocked look, they are that... dramatic? "After living here for some time as well as originally coming from one of that kind of universe I agree, And I would love to see Moon God Realm act that way..." The Crimson haired Girl said with a feral smile on her doll-like face. Raynor instantly squeezed her nose for doing that, she quickly apologised to him... But, Then... "Umm, guys what are you four whispering to each other?" The Primordial Goddess Of Moon herself ''appeared'' in the room. "Nothing! I just talking about that I did on that little adventure!" Raynor quickly said whatever came to his mind. The Blue Wind Princess pouted for second. "And why you didn''t take me with you? I wanted to speak with my counterpart too!" Her pout increase several times. Raynor quickly started to pacify his ''angry'' Moon Goddess. While the rest of the girls just looked with amusement seeing him react that way. Chapter 55 - National Barbeque Day This is the last chapter of this volume, something like a wrap-up before moving on the next thing. Another which I want to address, which I did before, but will write it again... This is not dimension-hopping fanfic... meaning that ATG universe is not just get stuffed in a wardrobe and will be kept there until next season is rolling. Raynor power of travelling is at will, and his ''Base'' is there, and most of all the power scaling is based on ATG, simply because how simple it is. (to me) Be warned this chapter is quite long, I only wanted simple barbeque day in Cultivation world but it turned into something else entirely... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ It was the day after Raynor invaded the Canon of ATG. He was enjoying his breakfast and watching TV in the kitchen. It''s more than a month when he restored Earth to its pristine condition, something which is extremely easy for him to do. Yet, everyone is still talking about it! On every single channel, that''s the very first thing they do! it''s like there is nothing else to talk about! That''s why he instead choose to watch ''Discovery'' or ''National Geographic'', at least for now, as they still showing some reasonably interesting programs. For now that is, pretty sure in couple months they release some bullshit series about what he did to Earth, coming up with ''theories'' as what ''truly'' happened to Earth. Coming up with ''reasonable'' explanation, extremist will probably tell that it''s their God, or Gods work, others will say that''s some alien work... By that point he will probably will make his TV show direct streams from Japan so that he could watch his Anime instead of that bullshit. ~~~ As he was eating his food he was not alone at the table. All of his girls are outside, his little sister is taking care of ''her'' strawberries, since it''s late August, and strawberry season is ending... well it''s should have ended... but when you see those teary eyes... one can''t say no to her requests. "So son, when can we meet Xia Hongyi?" When his father said that Raynor nearly choked on his tea, not that he can die from something mundane like that, but he still coughed up his tea. "You look shocked son, You didn''t expect that we will be ignorant about the first world you visited?" He showed his tablet to his son, Raynor eyes slightly widened when he saw that his father is reading... ATG, even has an account created for comments... of all things. "I think it''s normal for in-laws to meet up no?" His father said with a grin, oh he knows pretty much everything, he only needed a little bit of research, and a little bit of common sense, and like any puzzle, he learned what kind things his son has achieved, while most of it are speculations, their new redhead daughter is a pretty good indicator what kind of power his son posses, since Xing Tong comes from very powerful background, and she still looks up to his son. It was quite a shock when he learned that two Princess are living under his roof, one of them being Crown Princess of a world which is bigger than Jupiter! But this is where he did his math and came up with a conclusion. His son was at least powerful enough to subdue Royal Star Realms. Since if it is so, then why not ask him to take them there and see this fantasy stuff with their own two eyes and same time meet one of his future daughter-in-law parents. Roland looked at his son who was still staring at his father with slightly opened jaw. "Well?" He asked his son. "...Are you sure? I mean it took some time for me to teach my girls some ''common sense'' and how stuff here works, and I mean there is quite a wide cultural gap." Raynor slowly explained with reluctance. While he doesn''t mind going to his ATG since over there he can help his new girls ascend properly and drop off his Artefacts he collected from Moon God Realm. "Don''t worry I have been reading ''Against The Gods'' and I know how dramatical people can be over there, and since you are there nothing will happen to us, by the way, does Light and Serah started cultivating?" His father asked curiously. Raynor slightly sighed, he never expected his father reading Chinese novels, he can see them doing light research on video games even that used to be a stretch. ''I guess I overlooked the fact that everything now is very real, especially when certain characters just run around under the same roof.'' Raynor internally grimaces, this was one of side effect when his powers are off, if he had his omnipresence on he would have noticed such changes. "Only Light started to cultivate, I was thinking of giving Serah Profound Veins as well, since that pouty look she gives me makes me feel very guilty and... you know what I mean!" Raynor slightly looked embarrassed when he said that, he then quickly continued to drink his tea. "I see, then it will not going to be hard for your mother and me to start doing that as well?" Roland curiously asked his son. "Not really, it''s quite easy once one gets proper understanding of it, cultivation novels usually exaggerate how hard it is... We''ll it is hard for Martial Artist who is trying to achieving peak the regular way." Raynor just casually waved his hand, he is a cheater, and he cheated his way to Godhood, he is more than knowledgeable in ''art of cultivation''. "Hmm, it does make sense, just by reading this novel I did notice that the main character is slightly insane or just stupid, especially in later chapters..." His father said that while remembering some chapter he read. "Well you are not wrong, I meet him personally, he has few loose screw." Raynor smiled, remembering from his adventure yesterday. "I knew this is going to happen you know?" Xia Qingyue said to her boyfriend. "Right, and you ''accidentally'' forgot to tell me that?" Raynor asked with a slightly raised eyebrow. "Well it slipped my mind, besides it will be interesting seeing our fathers ''bonding''." The dark beauty smiled at him, her small was that of amusement. "Maybe, with whole cultural barrier and stuff...will be amusing to a certain level." Raynor sighed and took a deep breath, well... since this is happening and summer ending, they should go out with a bang... Not long after that both of his parents showed up dressed like some tourist who are going to Safari. Raynor just rolled his eyes at them. "Right just hold on to me for this." Moments later the world turned grey and white doors formed in front of them. ~~~~~~Raynor''s Primal Chaos~~~~~~ Now he is back with said girls, Xia Qingyue included, as well pair of pink heads and two middle-aged mortals. *Whistle* "It seems my I have underestimated you son." The male mortal said to Raynor, after seeing the gathered girls. "Well, Dad you never said what kind of expectations you had for me." The Overlord of Primal Chaos said to his father with an eye roll, he then looked at his first Girlfriend. "Right, first things first, Qingyue go and speak with your father, tell him what''s going on." The girl nodded and disappeared with a single step, Raynor then looked at girls sitting in the living room. "These are my parents." Raynor motioned towards his parents, and then at the two pink-haired girls." And these two are Lightning and Serah." First ones to react were Chu Yueli and Mu Xuanyin, both of them slightly grinned at the pink duo. Lightning noticed their smiles a quick shiver went down her spine. ''Oh, no! they multiplied!'' But first one to approach was the Goddess of Life herself. She did a simple bow towards them, as someone who cares about all life in Primal Chaos she doesn''t have the natural arrogance which comes with being God. "It p???sur? to meet, the parents who gave birth to someone like Raynor over here, My name is Li Suo, and our Primal Chaos needed someone like him, so you two have my utmost gratitude." The Creation Goddess respectively spoke to Raynor parents, the one reacted the most was his Father who looked at his son with a raised eyebrow, he didn''t say anything right now, but he wonders how this Goddess is still around. While his mother just waved her hands quickly. "It was nothing! really!" She never expected to hear that the moment they crossed to this reality, she was caught off-guard! Moments later other ladies went up to speak with his parents and introduce and the same time the pink duo had to answer some... questions from intrigued pair of Goddesses... ~~~ "So, what should we do now?" Raynor asked his parents. "Since as you said times doesn''t flow on Earth right now?" His father asked for confirmation, Raynor just nodded at him." Then you can show your sect, as well as other interesting places." Then the God of Yang just deadpanned hearing that. "Dad... you do realise that Primal Chaos is...very big... and there... is many and I mean many interesting things to see, for that you two need power..." Raynor then fished out from his inventory a pair of pills for them. "Here eat these and then we can talk about travelling somewhere." He then handed them two pills which look like glass balls with energy swirling inside. "Are...these even edible?" His mother inspected the pill. Raynor just rolled his eyes at her. "They are not for looks mom..." He waved his hand and her pill morphed into a ball of chocolate. "Much better son!" She smiled at her son when she saw how her pill changed. "Just eat it for god sake woman!" Roland gave exaggerated look to his wife, before swallowing his pill. Once that was done they instantly fallen asleep and Raynor just created a clone who took them to one of the empty rooms in his house, while the original went to see his ladies. "So! how long has it been!?" Chu Yueli was the first one to ask her question. "Around a month, my house is ready now so, I can bring you girls over," Raynor said with a slight sigh, it will be a hard mission to keep them in check. "Great! but you don''t look too happy about that?" She had a slight teasing smile on her face. "You do realise the sheer difference of power we have right? I did already reinforced my birth world several folds and the space-time continuum, so that it wouldn''t shatter when my or any other ladies emotion go out of control because they were watching drama on television... but that''s not all, you see, there is something I noticed, once I became a diety, that our wills are so strong that we can bend reality just by ''wanting'' to bend it, that is something no reinforcement I do can negate, so, my dear you will have control yourself if you wish to go and mingle with mortals." Ryanor slightly shocked his girls, especially True Gods and single Creation God in the room. "...That''s the first time I hear such thing... you telling me that you can affect reality with your will alone?" Li Suo was quite shocked by what she heard, none of her ''siblings'' could do that! "Yeah I tried on someone and he was kneeling on the ground until I walked away." Raynor shrugged for second remembering how he make certain someone kneel. "Are you sure you not mixing up with your pressure?" Shen Xi asked with a small teasing smile, to which he gave her his deadpan look, to which she responded with raised hands in surrendering fashion. "No, I know the difference, but for now, we have a mission which is to show my sect to my parents, and since it''s summer end in my homeworld I want barbeque day!" Raynor said last part with d?s?r?, he hadn''t eaten barbeque for month at least! "Um... darling... not that I find barbeque bad choice, but Primal Chaos, doesn''t have... proper cooking culture for this kind of thing... I mean I know that it''s just meat cooked on a grill, but Cultivators don''t ''waste'' time with preparations and have no clue what or how to prepare it." She has no qualms of just cooking barbeque for themselves, but dedicated as a celebratory day? "Well then let''s make it official, today is barbeque day," Raynor casually said to his ladies. "As in today is Primal Chaos Barbeque day." He continued. "And since everyone cares so deeply about cultivation, let''s make it so that it''s just more than just eating grilled meat." He started to grin as the idea just popped into his mind. "Last time you had that look on your face you remodelled whole Cacoon..." Lightning said with a sigh, Raynor just chuckled hearing that. "Nothing like that dear, I decided to make Primal Chaos size event, basically I will drop lots of juicy Boars all over Primal Chaos, more specifically in selected star realms, then mortals are going to hunt them down and cook them in Barbeque style to get best cultivation benefits," Raynor explained with a smile on his face. "I-I-I see, but how you going to make everything work in single day?" Cang Yue asked curiously there was some sweat on her forehead, as she realised that his crazy idea is coming along very damn quickly! Raynor just had deadpan look on his face for a second. "Dear...we are gods remember?" Raynor just made a cross-hand sign, and several copies of him just popped into existence. "What an interesting technique!" All the girls quickly went to inspect Raynor copies. "I will teach you girls this later, now I have some preparations to make!" After saying that they all vanished, leaving only original behind. "Now, we have to make our preparations as well!" He said happily as he went outside. *Sigh* "I never meet someone so fickle before..." Li Sou said with a small sigh then it turned into a small smile on her face it was something like fresh wind in her life. "That comes from his mortal side, Master, since he is new to godhood, he still has that mindset where even single day is important," Bing''er explained to her old master. "Hmm, I see that is true, mortals do have short lifespans... 50 thousand years is quite short..." Everyone looked at the Goddess of Life for second. "Umm... Goddess Li Suo... average lifespan of Mortal is considered less than hundred years..." Cang Yue who is most experienced with common people has clarified her. The Platinum haired Goddess looked with shock at the Blue Wind Princess. "T-That''s... what can you achieve with such short lifespan!?" For Li Suo hundred years is like an extremely small drop of water in an extremely massive ocean! Most of the girls just shrugged their shoulders all of them have much longer lifespans then mortals, only Cang Yue and Pink Duo grimaced for a second, they don''t want to open that can of worms which will lead to long philosophical arguments about perks of short lifespan... ~~~ While girls still talk inside the house, Raynor was outside, for a second he looked around and took in the fresh air of Blue Pole Star, since they are quite high in the air, there are no clouds, so it''s blue skies as far as one can see. He then looked around his backyard, he already had beach chairs, proper outside tables and of course the grill, but it was not enough. So he activated his laws for this. Expanding the grill, adding more chairs, tables, parasol, A fridge full of stuff... And most importantly a system to watch the Barbeque day''s most important events... The Hunt... ''I could do more of this kind of events...'' Raynor for second thought about organising out of this world tournaments. ''Planet size Grail Wars?, Dedicating whole Star Realm just for Olympic games?'' He hummed with ideas, before focusing on making the ''Streaming'' system working. While his copies were travelling throughout the whole Primal Chaos, with omnipresence and of course several copies of himself preparing every single Star Realm was quite easy thing to do, using several templates of Boars and Pigs. For example Brahma Monarch Realm will have Divine Master level Pigs and Boars appearing in wilds. While other like mortal Realms will have Pigs and Boars appear from Sovereign Profound to Sky Profound. The concept of flying pigs will come true in this Reality! Once the things were set, which in total took around 30 minutes for Raynor to accomplish, something which probably would boggle minds of some mortal. "And...done..." Raynor turned around and looked at the girls who just came out from his house, they stopped in their tracks and looked at Raynor. "Wait! you already done with preparations?!" Li Sou quickly walked over to him and inspected the backyard, then she spread out her senses through whole Primal Chaos, her eyes widened and then she quickly looked at him. "Y-You created secret realms IN every single Star Realm!?" She exclaimed loudly. "Yeah, and connected them through spacial tunnels, so that it would be easier to organise more events like that! for example I can use them as spawn points," Raynor explained to the Goddess. While the Goddess in question just stared at him with wide eyes. ''T-That is the difference between Creation God and Ancestral God? he can create life, secret realm en mass like this!?'' The Goddess of Life was a little bit more than shocked by the power of Ancestral God... "B-But how? Life is a delicate thing!" The Platinum haired Goddess said with such fierceness, she was so close to the point that she would start shaking him for answers. He then showed his eyes to her, the Goddess of life took a step back. "These are Eyes of Gods dear, They help me with micromanagement to large degree, and accessing greater laws is even easier." He said that as he clapped his hands. "Creation Of All Things..." that moment he separated his hands and showed a white rabbit to her. "Here you go..." He then tried to give the rabbit to her but was stolen by younger Pink head, followed by a blur of crimson... Next moment Raynor heard several ''Kyaa~~'' ''So cute~~''. Other Goddesses were more subdued, at this but they do look at the rabbit with interest they never saw such harmless creature before. They are more used to see creatures with large teeth and claws. "That was impressive... you operated laws to degree that you created a Legacy in your eyes? which in turn allows you to operate other laws much more easier?" The Goddess of Life got very close to Raynor as she even touched his cheek. This was the very first time that Li Sou was this close to him, even if she ''officially'' joined his harem they never did anything intimate... In her words, it''s too early to do anything intimate yet. "You are right..." He confirmed her theory. "Fascinating... can... you... teach me?" She said that while looking at the ground, not at him, never before in her extremely long lifespan she asked anything, but such eyes will help her very much... "Sure." His casually answer was something she was not expected... So when he smiled to her extremely shocked expression she didn''t know what to say to him anymore. And he noticed that the Goddess was out of words, so he instead focused on other girls. "Anyway... let me explain how this is going to work..." ~~~ "Why don''t you add some chicken and beef as well? not everyone like pork," Serah pointed that out while she was holding white rabbit in her hands. "Well I suppose I could add them." The way he said that sounded like it was nothing special, but for the Cultivators... well they will experience something interesting... One short message later to his clones, the event was ready, the best part is that it was early morning, so everyone will have quite a bit of time to get their share. "Cang Yue do you have all the meat ready?" Raynor asked the princess. "Yeah, I had to use some Time laws for it, but it''s all ready!" The girl happily showed large pot she had in her hands, Raynor quickly nodded several times happily. "Shouldn''t we wake up your parents?" more responsible girls like Mu Bingyun and Chu Yuechan asked him nearly the same time. "The pills have set time, so they will wake up in less than an hour from now, so it''s fine. It takes around that much time to cook the barbeque, normal way that is." He calmed both of them. "Now, then... time for me to make first proper ''public'' appearance." Raynor ''smiled'' at the girls before disappearing. "..." "..." "..." All of the girls looked around at each other. "I hope he is got going to appear with that t-shirt in front of whole Primal Chaos." Chu Yueli said. "And what is wrong with that t-shirt?" Serah asked with a slight frown, she finds his t-shirt ok to her. The rest of them sighed at the girl. "Serah... He is Overlord of whole physical plain of Primal Chaos, and he will appear in front trillions upon trillions of people with t-shirt which says '' I Love Barbeque?''." The Younger Chu tried to explain to her. "But, that''s to get into the mood of the event?" The younger pink head answered back, earning a sigh from the Chu Yueli. ~~~~~~Primal Chaos~~~~~~ Image of Raynor appeared above every single city, sect, village, hamlet, farm, palace, even bandit camps, no one was spared. "My Name is Raynor Valeron, and I am The Ancestral God of Primal Chaos, I will keep this short, in around 30 minutes in every single Star Realm, in Primal Chaos wild beasts will be unleashed, they will be around the level which most of you can defeat, the point of this is very simple, Today is a special day, Remember this day, because it happens again next year." Raynor smiled for a second, and continue with his explanation. "Once the beast is slain it will drop meat, and a recipe how to prepare it, once the meat is prepared to exact standards of the recipe and then consumed that individual will receive permanent cultivation boost, to make it fair, that individual can only receive one boost per year on this exact day, because tomorrow the meat will lose its power and will become just tasty dish without any special properties, oh and don''t try safekeeping for next year as it''s pointless, now everyone... let''s begin THE BARBEQUE DAY!!!" After saying his bit and his image vanishing, the thunderclaps spread through whole Primal Chaos and as if the whole reality just... shifted... People who thought it was a joke... felt that it was real, it''s like the world is saying to get ''a move on as good stuff is about to begin!'' ~~~~~~Divine Phoenix Empire~~~~~~ Once a massive image of Raynor Valeron vanished from above the Capital City of Divine Phoenix Empire, whole place turned into quiet, really quiet one, for at least minute or so before someone snapped out and started to run. And then like a massive stampede cultivators started to rush back to sects, or home, or shops to buy weapons or pills! prepare for this event? While the Phoenix Emperor was sitting on his throne contemplating this, trying to figure out a method how to get as much as possible of this... meat... but he heard the instructions... from an Ancestral God himself. In the end, he just sighed. "Let''s join this... hunt..." He said to his Crown Prince, who was waiting for his Royal Father. ~~~~~~Brahma Monarch Realm~~~~~~ "By heaven... what is that thing!?" Qianye Fantian said to his brothers as he saw massive... massive Golden bull appear several thousand kilometres away from their capital city. "It looks like a bull..." One of Brahma Gods said to his Emperor. "I am not blind can see that! But this beast cultivation is that of Divine Master!" Qianye Fantian snapped for second before focusing on the Golden Bull, who opened its mouth. "MooooOOO" And started to charge some sort of ball of pure black energy in its mouth, then... it swallowed it! The gathered Brahmas eyes widened for second before they felt chill going down their spines. "Everyone Dodge!!!" The Brahma Heaven Emperor roared at his subordinates, before bull opened its mouth and spit a redish black ball at supersonic speed at the Brahma''s who dodged it at very last moment. ... ... ... BOOOM!!! Extremely loud explosion spread out through whole Brahma Monarch Realm, followed by several more as the Golden bull not just one beast rooming the Star Realm. When Qianye Fantian turned around he saw massive Mushroom cloud stretching for miles into the air, the mountain which were in that direction were reduced into a plateau... "By heavens... that Bull is powerful... and they are everywhere in Primal Chaos?" The Ruler of Brahma Monarch Realm just got taste what Raynor can do, even if it''s indirectly... He quickly snapped out of his stupor. "Everyone lets surround this thing and make sure he doesn''t have chance to use this technique again!" He quickly ordered his Brahmas into action. ~~~~~~Star God Realm~~~~~~ While Qianye Fantian is facing massive Golden Bull, Xing Juekong was facing Massive rooster. It was coloured after Star God realm, with red and gold star patterns. "Star God Emperor how we should proceed?" one of Star Gods asked him. ''Since I can''t progress with the Ritual, maybe this will help me achieve True God Realm!'' Xing Juekong though with slightly narrowed eyes. "We are going to surround this beast, and attack at the same time!" He quickly ordered and they were about to follow his orders, until the rooster spread its wings and unleashed some sort of energy shaped like stars which started following the Star ''Gods''! ~~~~~~Blue Wind Empire~~~~~~ While Royal Star Realm are facing Monsters from most ''hellish'' stories, Mortal turning Divine World like Blue Pole Star is faring much better. The Swordsmen from Heavenly Sword Villa have to face a certain pink ''menace''. "Father... it''s a pig..." Ling Yun said to his father. "I noticed that son." Ling Yuefeng said to his son. "And it''s flying..." "I noticed that too..." *Ooik!!!* The Pigs eyes glowed red before it''s started shooting red beams from them at the duo from Heavenly Sword Villa. "Quickly dodge!" both of them scattered before the beams can hit them, but they haven''t expected to hear another... *Ooik* And more beams were shot at them. "I think he shoots them every time he says that!" Ling Yun said with some sort realisation. "You think!?" Ling Yuefeng said with a slightly sarcastic tone. *Ooik!!!* More beams coming... ~~~~~~Holy Grounds~~~~~~ It has been over a few hours when the event has started and Raynor was watching it with interest while eating his barbeque. The mortal worlds were the fastest in their killings and even the preparation parts are going quite fast enough. "It feels like you turned this into a video game event," Serah said to him as she saw how a large pig just turned into a slab of meat, and a note appeared in slayers hand. "Yeah, to make it feel unique and special, besides it takes time to render the carcass and so forth..." he waved his hand." I made it so that part is not needed." He said to her. "Not that I am finding this amusing, especially when Moon God Realm is having a hard time, fighting chickens which shoot ceros from their beaks, but this is going to kill many innocent people..." Xing Tong raised a serious question. "Not really... you did feel the shift in air didn''t you?" He asked his pseudo-little sister. She nodded at him remembering that feeling. "Well, everyone who died today will wake up tomorrow, basically who died in this event will wake up tomorrow morning, and that means they missed this chance to boost their cultivation." "So... you just turned off concept of death for today?" The redhead said realising what this means. "Not turned off, more like altered for a bit." He clarified to her. "..." She just nodded at him, she was nearly immune to most of the things she hears from him, but there are still some things which can still shake her up... "Hahaha, did you see the face of Yue Wuya? he probably never expected for that chicken to use cero out of nowhere!" While Xia Qingyue was having a blast, more exactly she was looking at what is happening in Moon God realm specifically. While other, like Mu sisters were back in Snow Song Realm helping their disciples, same with Chu sisters who went to Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace, they want all of their disciples to get a cultivation boost, something like that can be considered cheating, but they are not fighting for them... Even Huan Caiyi went to Illusory Demon Continent, to make sure they got enough of the meat as well, leaving only a small part of his harem with him. But the most amusing fact was that his parents more specifically his father, took the fact that he rules pretty much everything like fish to water... Only his mother had a harder time getting that over but, she was more interest in talking and learning some juicy things from extremely embarrassed Xia Qingyue''s mother.... Chapter 56 - Harem So Far... Harem List at end of ''Utopia'' arc... [ATG Universe] Xia Qingyue: Primordial Goddess of Yin [Ancestral God Realm Cultivation, Her dominant Law is original Yin] Chu Yueli: Primordial Goddess of Night [Ancestral God Realm Cultivation, Her dominant Law is Darkness and Night] Huan Caiyi: The Golden Crow Goddess [Ancestral God Realm Cultivation, Her dominant law is Fire] Cang Yue: Primordial Moon Goddess [Ancestral God Realm Cultivation, Her Dominant Law is Moon and Water] Chu Yuechan: Primordial Goddess of Water [Ancestral God Realm Cultivation, Her Dominant Law is Water] Jun Xilei: Primordial Sword Goddess [Ancestral God Realm Cultivation, Her Dominant Law is Sword and Nothingness] She holds the position of Master of White Tiger Branch. Mu Xuanyin: Primordial Goddess of Ice Phoenix [Ancestral God Realm Cultivation, Her dominant law is Water, Wind, Ice and Rebirth] Bing''er: Original Ice Phoenix [True God Realm Divine Beast] Shen Xi: Dragon Princess of Dragon God Clan [True God Realm Cultivation] Li Suo: Creator of Life, and Goddess of Light [Creation God Realm Cultivation, Her dominant Law is Light] She holds the position of Master of Vermilion Bird branch. [Final Fantasy] Serah Farron: Younger Sister of Lighting, Just started cultivation. Claire ''Lightning'' Farron: One of Main Protagonist of Final Fantasy XIII, Future Primordial Goddess of Thunder. [Maids] Qianye Ying''er: Ex-Brahma Monarch Goddess [Peak Divine Master] Chi Wuyao: Ex-Devil Queen of Northern Divine Region [Peak Divine Master] [''Sister'' Figure] Xing Tong: Heavenly Slaughter Star God[Late Divine Master] ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 57 - World List (Upgraded) ARC 1 [Tutorial World] ---Home Verse [2014~2016 Earth] ---ATG (Conquered)[Supernatural Base] ARC 2 [Floating Utopia] ---Naruto (Invasion)[Pre-Shinobi era, Collecting Fruit And Tree] ---Final Fantasy XIII(Conquered)[Cacoon, Farron Sisters] ---ATG Canon( Invasion)[Pratogonist bashing, Robbing Star Realm] ARC 3 [ Chef, ''Hunters'' And Remnant] ---Shokugeki No Soma (Invasion) ---Martial World (Invasion) ARC 4 [???] ---MCU (Invasion) ---Sunrise Franchise ''Gundam Seed and 00'' (Full Dive) ARC 5 [???] Chapter 58 - Back To School... Many would think why the f*ck Primordial God, like Raynor is going to school? ''I am thinking about that myself!'' Raynor slightly frowned as he was walking to his school for the first of September event. ''It was the last days of August, just a few days after my glorious even in Primal Chaos where I showed to my ''subjects'' the glory of barbeque! after that we returned to home verse, and my mother told me that we are going shopping for school stuff!'' Raynor sighed internally. ''My first reaction was like ''what!'', then I used my unlimited card which any cultivator would use ''I am A God!'', and my mother just snorted and used her ultimate card! which was ''I don''t care!'' In end I said that I will use my omniscience for this and just ace my exams and graduate early, but then she used ultimate among ultimate cards that even true primordials like myself will lose, and that is to unleash my harem on me! The most nagging ones were the most experienced ones, like Li Sou!, who said not to abuse my three Omni powers, then it was Chu Yuechan who was dissapointed... and anyone can guess what happened next.'' Another sigh escaped from Raynor mouth. ''In the end I caved in, since it''s only two years of my infinite lifespan, maybe it will be not that boring, but still I should try enjoy it, as they say, school is important... ... ... For normal people... At least this situation helped me to improve my pendant to control my powers, I was able to make into layer like sealing system... Not that it made any difference, without any primordial or divine energy or my laws, my physical strength alone in the middle of the day I can go into a fistfight with Captain America and win hands down, that just physical power, and regeneration power is even more absurd, because my body is that of Primordial Yang, if I am wounded then I just need to be exposed to ANY element related to Yang, meaning light, fire, life, and Sky itself... not only that but I still have my six and divine sense, and even my insane luck which comes with perks of being a god. Yeah... and I am going to school...full of teenagers...'' ~~~ "This is going to be fun! I haven''t see your school yet Ray!" Serah said to him as she was walking with him to take some pictures for his eleven year in school. "it''s nothing amazing, yours in Bodrum is much more impressive." For second Raynor compared his boring school to her fancy, utopian, high tech school. "Hmm, that''s for me to see and decide!" For second she showed him her tongue in a teasing manner. "Whatever you say." He just smiled at her, she was about to do the same but then she nearly tripped and lost her balance, but then she used a little bit more force to control herself, but this lead to cracking the ground with her powerful stomp. "..." "..." Raynor just rolled his eyes and for a millisecond activated his divinity and fixed the ground with Earth Laws. "Even if you sealed my Throne level power I can still do this much damage?" The girl said with slight awe at her power, at this moment she was like Arno, she didn''t realised just how much power she has. "Yes, and no, love, you are living and even sleeping with a god, and you constantly are exposed to purest of laws, even then you are practising the dual cultivation method you already have my knowledge of on laws." As he explained that to the younger disguised pink head, her reaction was that of shocking realisation then there was lots of blushing followed after as what he just said was true. "I guess I forgot all about that in this excitement of seeing your school!" "Yeah, probably, I mean you don''t use any of your powers at home, and even then your real power compared with your cultivation is extremely different." He pointed that out, it was just like with his cultivation before, she already has her Primordial body, but the amount of energy she has is that of Throne. "Yeah probably anyway let''s forget about this boring stuff!" She decided to drop this and looked around. They were walking on the pavement towards his school, which is at the edge of his town, since it''s at the edge, they are close to the pine tree forest, and the school grounds are quite big because of that, more precisely they had quite of grasslands. "W-Wait a sec! are this already school territory!?" She asked him with wide eyes, as the school was still some distance away yet it was already considered part of that school! "Yeah, I know, that was my first reaction, as well, you see, there are four ways to arrive at this school, one of them is from this road." Raynor pointed at the road which is on his left. "Then this walkway which is from south-east, another one is from the south, and the last one is from the east, then the forest is in the west and north of the school, which is part of the territory, sometimes we do P.E in there, like running in springtime." He explained to her. "T-That''s so cool! forest running! I mean! Bodrum b?r?ly has any spare territory, and forests are usually full of monsters..." She then had a great idea! "Maybe I can enrol in with you for the next two years! it would be fun!" She said that with a wide smile, but Raynor slightly grimaced at her. "Come now! it''s going to be great! I want to compare the level of curriculums between my world and yours! besides you did shrunk Light and my age!" She said with a slightly victorious look, she knew she had him on ropes! There is no reason for her not to attend, besides she loves teaching and studying! "Besides we already have our identities in this world, and it''s only a matter of time before the government will notice that neither me or Light are not attending school." She said that while realising what kind of reaction her elder sister will make, when she finds out that she suppose to be in school for one year! "What will your sister do when she realises that she suppose to be in school right now?" Raynor asked her as he never saw Lightning in school uniform before or, even in school to begin with! "Well, first she will try pummeling you, which already failed several times now, then she will give you her pissed off look, then she will not allow you to kiss or hug her for couple weeks maybe months." The younger Farron said after thinking for a bit. "Hmm, that... I can see happening." Raynor hummed, he agreed with her ?ssessment of his messed up situation. ~~~~~~Outside Raynor''s School~~~~~~ There were lots of school kids gathered outside they have formed U shaped formation with in the middle being whole loudspeaker system prepared for Headmaster to give his speech, followed by deputy-headmistress then top student from last year. Raynor always found this whole thing boring, he has been doing this for the past ten years. By this point, he realised that he can''t seal away his very core existence, that he is more than just mortal human, as people almost immediately notice him. So, instead, he just learned not to be bothered with that. "This is quite different, we never did this in our school, outside I mean." Serah softly said to him. "Sometimes the school does this opening speech in the auditorium if it''s raining, but since it''s still over 17 degrees Celsius and it''s clear skies it happening outside." He explained to her, he then started to look for familiar faces. Last year he remembered that his class was at the slightly right side of the U formation. ''Damn my stupid perfect memory... why I remembering such unimportant stuff!'' Raynor just sighed internally again, he is quite happy that today is nothing more than opening speech and giving away schedule for the first semester. Eventually he noticed several familiar faces and started walking there, everyone is dressed in suits for guys and fancy skirts for girls... He remembered how his girls went over several catalogues to select a suit for him, ending up with Armani suit imported directly from Italy, he has no clue how Chu Yueli did that but he didn''t ask it''s not wise to do so. Eventually his classmates noticed him, they all had that confused look at first as they didn''t know who he was, something he already experienced before, but then of course what followed next was realisation and then shock, something he already saw several times as well. Raynor then just lifted his hand and in Kakashi-style said his famous line "Yo." Everyone still were frozen in shock, but Raynor was like a wind, and quickly looked for certain someone with blond hair. Zooming in on his best friend, and completely ignoring everything else he went to Arno who was already speaking with several people, amusingly there were females around him, who were more interested in his new physique... "Yo, Arno what up?" Raynor greeted him first, gaining his attention, which in turn got the group attention as well, only his blond friend was not shocked just how much Raynor changed obviously. "Ray, you got here just on time, the headmaster is about to start." The blond then noticed another blond next to Raynor, it took him a few moments realise who it was." Oh, and Serah is with you as well? is she going to take pictures?" He teased Raynor for a bit. "Yeah... something like that..." Raynor didn''t explain much to him. "WAIT!!! You are Raynor Valeron!?" Raynor heard a question coming from behind him, it was distinctively female. Raynor just turned around and looked at the source. "Yes...last time I checked that was my name." Just to make sure he pulled his School I.D and checked. Arno and Serah both of them just snorted for second. "Yes... very funny!" She said with an annoyed voice. "It was, dear Sylvia how was your summer?" Raynor put his I.D back into his pocket and smiled at the girl who was just talking with him. The girl was quite ok for mortal standards and those sharp glasses she has only made her look more stern not that she acts that way, if she did then Raynor would call her Sona Sitri cousin. What he was not expecting is that his casual smile just made her explode into atomic blush, to which he was quite shocked himself! He rarely spoke with normal people after his Ascension, even before his Ascension he never was one to start conversation unless it''s his close family members or friends. "Did Valeron just flirted with Sylvia!?" Someone from the front just said with shock and disbelieve the local Otaku just flirted!?! Arno just ?r??n?d hearing that, and walked to his side. "Dude, can''t you control your Yang attributes?" He pointed with his eyes at the black-haired girl with glasses who started dropping looks at Raynor. The Primordial God in disguise just ?r??n?d at this development, the girl in question quickly returned to her friend circle, and now the whole group started to look at him curiously. ''It''s like Gal-gun...'' Ryanor realised that just now. "No! I can''t! my body is literal physical manifestation of that!" He said that only that he and Serah could hear it. "Fuck..." Arno said realising what this is going to mean to his friend. "Well good luck with all your harem then." He said with a grin, he pities his friend on that front. Then... of course... "Hey, so who is that girl and why she is close to Valeron?" One of the guys from other class said to them. "Oh, that, it''s one of Ray''s girlfriends," Arno said that with smirk. *WHAT* After that chaos was unleashed. No normal individual could believe that someone who has his face in a screen for most of his life could have such beauty! especially Raynor Valeron!!! "Wait did you just said ''one of''?" One of the students said that. "Yeah, Ray has several girlfriends, he is real Otaku around here." Arno just answered with shrug and Raynor just wanted to Tsukuyomi his ?ss! *WHAT* Chapter 59 - School Food? Nah... I Got Better! After the boring First day has ended, Raynor is not including the stuff with his classmates who were looking at him curiously and wanted to ask questions about his multiple girlfriends and stuff like that. Nope... Raynor didn''t stay long enough for them to ask, he dodged them, he knows he can''t do that for long... He can always just stare at them, and make them squirm. ''Yeah...that will work.'' Once Raynor and Serah were back home, he went to change out his ''posh'' suit. "So, was it nice?" Chu Yueli asked him as she saw him take off his suit. "Yeah, I might wear them more often, quite comfy." He was satisfied with the suit. "Good, I augmented it a ''little'' bit, for comfort and even if needed for a fight." She said with a smile, after hearing that Raynor looked closer at the suit, and critically inspected it. "How much is that ''little bit?''." He asked slightly curious. "Since I don''t want them to get dirty or even damaged I weaved some Primordial Energy with laws into them." "So... you...just turned this suit into Heavenly Treasure?" He asked for confirmation. "Yes, just like you did with your favourite t-shirt and slacks." She confirmed with a shrug. "I see, that was a good choice, not that I want to test its durability." He remembered that even Divine Master profound beast could not scratch his t-shirt... He doubts there is anything in this reality which could damage his clothes, and that''s a good thing... After changing his clothes he left his new room. The whole first floor was build just for him and his harem, he of course expanded it a little bit with space laws, only someone who would pay close attention would notice that it''s bigger inside then it looks from outside. The living room has the biggest TV set available so far in this reality, Ryanor made a note once he goes to world which has more advance tech he getting a fancy TV from there. Next are rooms, most of his girls have rooms here, they did try to ''improve'' them beyond norms, but Raynor told them to do that in their home in Holy Grounds, not here... well not now at least, not before he gets his skyscraper... Anyway, after changing his clothes he went downstairs to see what his girls been up to... ... ... "So, Serah said something very interesting..." ''Oh shit...'' "About me being eighteen..." ''Crap baskets!'' "And that I need to go to school!" Certain Elder Pink Head had pissed off expression. "Ray...darling...I wanted to ask why you didn''t tell me that you...made me younger!?!" She narrowed her eyes at him, one of her eyebrows was even twitching, she was pissed. ~~~~~~Next Day~~~~~~ "You look like shit, and I don''t even know that''s was possible for someone like you," Arno said to Raynor as they were going to school cafeteria. "Well, Light finally remembered that I made her eighteen, after, all that shock and awe finally settled down she realised what this is going mean to her," Raynor said with an amused smile, Arno started laughing hearing that. "But that not all is it?" The disguised Primordial God shook his head, and continued with his ''tale''. "Nah, then Sarah decided to enrol into our school, this led to a chain reaction..." Arno eyes widened and slight fear appeared on his face. "Oh, God..." Raynor instantly rolled his eyes at him. "Yeah...the good part is that we got less than a week time before Serah ''transfers'' here from England..." Raynor said to him as they finally entered into the canteen. "England? I know you been there and stuff, but really?" Arno raised his eyebrow. "Yeah," Raynor just shrugged and then continued to speak as there is more," And my darling Yue''er is ''transferring'' from Hong Kong..." He smirked as his best friend nearly frozen from fear hearing that. "S-S-She is coming to our school?!?" He looked at Raynor with panicked expression. "Yes, I tried to persuade her not to, but she cramped all ten years of studying in just a few hours, and passed any test I gave her..." The primordial sighed in defeat to his best friend," In the end the only reason she is coming here is to experience a ''normal'' school and to cuddle." he finished with a shrug, and arrived at the line to get some food. "Uhh, I completely forgot what kind of crap food they do here..." Arno said with a disgusted look, Raynor slowly nodded at him, he then pulled out his phone, and went to Google. "How long is this break?" He asked his blond friend. "It''s 35 minutes what are you planning?" The Blond answered back, before seeing focused look on Ryanor face. By this point the blonde started to see patterns in his friend, once he realised that his best friend is freaking God, you start paying extra attention to his actions, especially his facial expressions. ''F*ck it! I am out of here! I am getting my takeaway!'' For a normal human it would mean that he is getting food from some restaurant, or supermarket... But in Raynor case... He showed his phone with something on its screen. "Is that..." Arno asked with slightly widened eyes as he made a connection, and then started to grin. "Wanna go and eat some REAL food?" Raynor asked while grinning. "You bet! aren''t they nuts about food in that universe?" The blonde asked with a glee on his face, he now started to feel real hunger. ~~~~~~Shokugeki No Soma~~~~~~ Raynor decided to appear around a year before the main story starts. Because he wants to eat not get himself in some drama or food fighting, and he is keeping that for future... invasions, as creating parallel world can be annoying and confusing. And besides the God Tongue is around as it is... She even has her ''booth'' set up... "So, why we are here in the evening of all things?" Arno said to him, he was slightly shocked because he realises that he now knows a third language... ''Nothing normal with him around...'' The blonde shook his head internally. "Because the person''s food which I want to eat is only operating in later hours, and I got reservations at this specific time," Raynor answered his friend question. "Wait! you already have reservations? when? how?" The blond was with him the whole time!!! Raynor just rolled his eyes at him. "I created a clone and send him to the past, then made a reservation and got some cash in process as well." The disguised god showed some pine level tickets which are around 10k yen for one. "Damn... you are scary when you want to be..." Arno commented, before starting to look around the legendary academy dedicated to food. "Its the Moon Banquet festival right?" The blonde asked, trying to figure out where they are in the anime. "Yeah, and it''s one year before the whole thing starts," Raynor answered back. "Why? isn''t it more interesting if we come here when the whole thing is already rolling?" The blonde said to him this time in perfect Japanese. "Because it will be annoying, for one that demon zombie dark lord wannabe may interrupt our dinner, and two I am lazy to figure out when he is coming so, I am just coming one year early..." Raynor answered with a lazy smile. "That kind of make sense... I mean I don''t want him just to start making a scene when I am eating my food..." He then realised something." But that mean we going to eat Erina''s food!?" The blonde put two things together. "Well, duh... food made by pretty girls taste better, I have experience on that front." Raynor was quite ''shocked'' that took so long for his friend to realise where they going to eat. ~~~~~~Erina Nakiri~~~~~~ It was her first time having Booth of her own, she practised this countless times before, and knows everything by single sign, but for some reason she was nervous! Very nervous, she remembered the first person who reserved one of her tables, the very first moment the reservation where posted! She only heard his voice through phone and it was Hisako who talked with him, but she saw the look on her face, she never saw such look on her face ever before! And now for some utterly weird reason she is nervous!?! ''Why? what is wrong with me!?'' She tried to snap herself from this! "Erina-Sama the first guest have arrived!" The Chef girl heard her secretary, but for some reason, she was very happy and was having a hard time keeping her voice professional. "I see, did you see ''him''?" The orange-haired girl asked, she IS interested in that person behind that voice! "YES! I mean yes, Erina-sama!" Her secretary quickly fixed her attitude, Erina just raised her eyebrow. "There is still some time before they going to choose their food can you show me how he looks like?" Erina asked her, she has seen those signs in her...mangas, girls act like that when they find someone interesting, and that is what she just saw! ~~~~~~Back with Duo~~~~~~ "Damn... this booth is better than some restaurants I have been!" Arno commented, as he looked around, this place reminds him of some posh five stars he saw on TV! "I know, this place is impressive in mortal standards Arno, one day I will show you some ''Inn''s'' in Royal Star Realms, they blew up my mind." Raynor said with a ''knowing'' smile, because he blew them up later after realising what they been doing to his pastries... "Maybe one day, I for now I prefer some normal stuff..." He said that as he picked up the menu given by the Secretary of Erina which he knows by the name Hisako Arato, and started to read. "..." "..." "..." "Ray..." "Yeah?" "I can''t understand this stuff!" "How so? it''s in French and Japanese, you know Japanese." Raynor curiously said that as he was reading the menu himself. "Yeah... I know that, but these dishes are... alien to me!" The Blond said with a complicated look. "Because they are all original made by her," Raynor said as he smile and looked to the side, his smile increased a little bit, Arno followed his friend gaze and saw a pair of girls looking at them from a corner. As the boys were expecting both of them are amazingly stunning, especially the Orange-head, her purple eyes were something else. And of course Arno noticed the look Raynor is giving her. ''Right... of course...meeting all of his criteria...'' Then to Arno slight shock Raynor motioned Erina to come over. Soon Enough the beauty was next to them... "These are your original dishes correct? may we know more about them?" Raynor smoothly asked her, while Arno was observing his friend. ''Since when he can get into the role of ''mysterious handsome guy''? even when he is dressed so casually!?'' "O-Of course! is there any particular you are interested in?" She asked curiously while trying not to drown in his brown eyes, in which she fails quite miserably. "While I love meat, I prefer pork and I can see several of those in here? which one do you prefer to make personally the most?" He asked her curiously. His question got her shocked since he asked her, which SHE prefers to make personally... the question should be different... Like! which taste better or something about the ingredients... This! was utterly weird!!! While Arno can see that he already insnaring the ''God Tongue'' in its uniquely weird way... ''As they say... God''s work in a mysterious way...'' for second the blond thought, does this even the right saying for this situation!? "I...I don''t have much preference, I... like cooking them all." Eventually, she answered, giving the most obvious answer. "I see.. then... why don''t you just surprise me?" Raynor closed the menu and gave her his smile. That smile ignited something in the girl, as she quickly nodded at him. And just left to the kitchen to cook, completely ignoring everyone else.... Chapter 60 - Detective Erina Erina entered her kitchen with quick steps and zoomed right into the fridge, going through stuff she prepared beforehand. She decided to throw away whatever she had in the menu and make something special instead. But then the girl instantly stopped in her tracks. ''What are I am doing!?'' Her woman side told her to impress him with the most delicious thing she could cook, but her logical side is telling her to cook a dish from the menu she set beforehand! But, then her proud side joined her woman side and told her to blow his mind away! ''That''s right! He should know not to underestimate Nakiri! no matter what! food made by Nakiri is best in the world!'' The girl''s eyes burned with fire. Few minutes later Hisako came back with orders, she was a little bit scared when she saw Erina working like possessed. While it''s nothing new to see her working with such focus, but this... this is beyond that. "Erina-sama I..." Before Hisako can say anything Erina turned around and looked at her secretary. "I need you to cut those potatoes Hisako!" The Heiress of Nakiri Clan said in ordering fashion "B-" Before Hisako can say anything the purple-eyed girl gave her the ''look''. Hisako just sighed and went over to help her, once her mistress becomes like this no one can stop her. But this time? it''s like she is giving 110%! ''Is that even possible!?'' ~~~ Eventually, it was done! Erina decided to go with classics, she could guess that ''he'' came from Europe and so she decided to go with European dish, only it was done in her way, better way. While she was done she noticed that Hisako already has prepared ingredients for other customers. The things was... she forgot that there were more people in her booth. She slightly cringed and quickly went to work. Around 15 minutes everything was done and she can finally see his face when he eats her food! and it will be glorious! While Hisako went to take food to everyone else she took to him personally, only now did she notice that he came here with another person. ''Oh, well Hisako can bring his food.'' She didn''t even have a shred of guilt, for not doing that. "Here you go my version of French ''Au Poive'', with several variations of vegetables and of course French fries." Once she put the plate on the table, she discreetly observed his expression, once seeing the pleasing look he had, she was relieved, her hunch was right. She didn''t comment she sheer fact that this dish was bigger than the ones she prepared for the rest of people, or that it''s not even on the menu. Instead she just quietly waited for him to start eating, she can already hear other people commenting on her incredible cooking, something which she already knows. "Hmm, this is good!" He said with a happy face. Erina eyes widened in disbelieve, he was first ever individual who ''simply'' said that it''s just good! From her side of view it means it''s just ''Okay'' ''Impossible... I have cooked for the top people of the world, even for royalty! and this is the reaction I get!? J-Just who is this guy!?!'' Erina''s world just got shooked! ~~~ Erina, of course, now more than ever was watching him like hawk, so when they left she still looked at him through the window of her booth. As being raised by the elite of the world, she went through some harsh training related to etiquette, languages, even walking... So, when they were walking she noticed something very, very interesting. While they walking very casually she noticed that they cross bigger distance than the steps they make! The orange-haired girl even blinked several times to make sure what she sees is not some delusion of hers. ''Are they some supernatural!? that blonde person was like the rest of them, but that black-haired one...'' Erina''s mind instantly tried to come up with a bunch of theories, still her expertise lies with food, but she knows her fair share of supernatural stuff, thanks to the mangas she read on her free time. ''It''s time to do some research, but first...'' She looked at the customers for second, and then walked back to the kitchen, she wants this day to be over with as soon as possible, she has things to do, some people to call. ~~~~~~Next Day~~~~~~ Erina''s booth opens later afternoon so she has time to enjoy and explore the festival during the day. She spend most of last night researching who the hell is ''Raynor Valeron''! There is nothing with his name on the internet or any other information network her family has access to! All she was able to make sense of is that he is from Europe, based on his name which is Scandinavian one, there is nothing else! She then tried to look for someone with his face, and even then she was not able to find anything! It''s like he doesn''t exist! But then, as she was walking with her secretary through the middle of the central area. More specifically incredible crowded Chinese RS booth, she saw a pair of people rush out very quickly! Her eyes widened when she saw someone who she wanted to see and uncover this person''s real identity! She then quickly started to follow them. Eventually she saw them enter small forestry area. "Erina-sama!" Her secretary finally caught up, both of them were taking deep breaths as they were quite tired. "Shh, be quiet Hisako, they entered through here." Erina motioned to be quiet, and started to enter the foresty area. Few moments later they finally saw a clearing and there, she saw the pair seating on ground with pile of bottles... of mineral water... ''Where did this water came from!?'' That was the first thing which came to her mind. "Damn you bastard! Why the hell did I listen to you!? you said that stuff was so~so with its spiciness!!!" Raynor shouted at his blond friend. *Snort* "I am more interested how are you affected by spices, to begin with! While I am still mortal, even if my lifespan is three times then average" The blond waved his hand somewhat casually." You on another half should not be affected by this at all!" The blond said before taking a sip of mineral water, While Erina with her secretary who was hiding behind a tree had extremely wide eyes when she heard that! "Don''t be ridiculous! I AM effect by spices you nimrod! Especially when I want to eat! My taste receptors are that of mortal at that point! But I think they got fried after eating that Mapo tofu." Raynor said while his lips were still red from all the spiciness. "Hmm, that''s convenient." Arno said with hum, then looked at the tree where Erina was hiding with Hisako." So what we will do with the duo who are hiding behind that tree?" Arno motioned with his head, and Raynor looked towards the tree as well. Erina''s eyes widened and fear washed her over. She quickly left the tree and showed herself. "W-Wait! it''s me!" her hands were up, she was surrendering. "Oh, Nakiri? never expected to see you here like that." Raynor got up from grass. "I-I saw you two leave the Chinese RS in hurry and just followed, I was wondering..." She took a deep breath while Raynor looked at his friend with pissed off look when Erina mentioned Chinese RS." Who are you?" She asked after gathering her courage. Everyone just stopped in their tracks when she asked that, Raynor just raised his eyebrow and Arno was confused. "That... weird question, we are just some guys who came here to enjoy the banquet," Raynor answered back while giving her disarming smile. Erina just huffed and rolled her eyes, did her thing with hair all the rich girls do. "No, you are not... there is no information about you in any country of the world, there is no I.D, no bank accounts, with your name on it, there is not a single person with your looks on any known database on Earth." Erina said with narrowed eyes at Raynor. *Double Whistle* Both Raynor and his friend just whistled hearing that. "Bro... and I thought you are scary..." Arno said after some time. "I know," "So? who are you? Yesterday I saw you two walk casually, yet you two cross quite a bit distance." She continued with her narrowed eyes. "Well..." ~~~~~~Later~~~~~~ Raynor was quite surprised by the tenacity of this girl, he only slightly flirted with her when he had a chance. Then Arno and he returned here to eat some more next day of school, never expecting for the rich girl to look info on him throughout the whole world! And then make connection what they are supernatural of all things. ''I do have to look into that little fault in our walking...'' He never cared much on that front to begin with, walking slowly is boring... Now both them were invited to one of Erina''s kitchens, it slightly baffles him that she has several kitchens around Totsuki... "Well?" She asked them. "Hmm... best way right now to tell you, is for you to guess." Raynor just sighed, he always hates this part, that culture shock is quite annoying. She furrowed her eyebrows after hearing that. "Why so? can you just tell me who you are?" She asked with slight frustration. "It''s not that easy, You know that we are supernatural?" He asked for confirmation, she nodded at him. "Then where do you set the bar for it?" He asked Her. "...'' Set the bar''?" Erina asked to clarify. "In what do you believe and what do you think is fiction and nonsense." Raynor shrugged his shoulders. "And that is going to help me to learn who you are?" She asked for confirmation. "In a way, yes, but same time it will shake your world to an extreme degree." Raynor seriously said to her. Now Erina was even more intrigued, but her secretary who was quiet the whole time was worried for her Mistress. Both of them watched movies about supernatural stuff, well more specifically romance, like twilight, but still, she knows the dangers of those things, but knowing her mistress she won''t going to quit until she knows it! "Fine then! are you two vampires!? No... that not right..." Erina quickly started to think, while Raynor''s and Arno''s eyes widened and they started to laugh! Which embarrassed the rich girl, her mind was in disarray. "Oh man, that was a good one, but no... you are wrong, you should focus it more towards Chinese myths." Raynor gave her a hint. "Chinese? but both of you are Europeans!" She exclaimed. "Yeah, But it''s related to their way of supernatural, more specifically..." Raynor did simple arm thrust and generated quite a bit of wind, and thankfully didn''t broke anything... Both girls eyes widened slightly because the amount of damage Raynor could do is staggering to their minds. "...Martial arts?" She asked for clarification. "...cultivation... more precisely." Raynor clarified. "I see... and why you said it going to ''shake my world''?" She asked that with raised eyebrow. "Well, that related to the fact that we don''t ''exist'' in this world." Raynor grinned at her which made her realise something, which led her to widen her eyes too large degree. "...You two... are not from around here... are you?" She asked, well more like said with certainty. Raynor only smiled at her and didn''t answered, which only reaffirmed her previous words. Chapter 61 - Can We Take Her With Us!? "Erina-sama..." Hisako got her Mistress attention." What do you mean ''not from around here'', we already know that they are not from Japan..." Her secretary had confused look, don''t they established that from very beginning! "Aren''t they from Europe? you already said that!" Erina just sighed, she was trying to control her rapidly beating heart from what she just discovered herself, and now her secretary can''t still get the picture? "What I meant Hisako is that they are not from this world..." The Nakiri Heiress said that while looking at Raynor for confirmation. "W-What b-b-but that impossible!!!" The girl said with shell shocked look to which Raynor and Arno just deadpanned at. "And... this is what I meant when I said about ''world-shaking'' this is what I have to get used to, at least your reaction is more controlled," Raynor said with an exaggerated sigh. "It IS hard to believe." the orange-haired girl slowly nodded but then she had serious look." But it makes sense, my family has very extensive network throughout the world, even in third rate countries, and none of them ever slipped anything about supernatural, so I do believe you and your... demonstration was proof enough as it is." Erina believed what he was an outsider to their world. "Good! that means we have established the fact about my origins, now I think it''s time for us to go, there is still some stuff I want to taste before we need to leave." Raynor grabbed Arno by his collar, and then gave a wink to the Heiress." And make sure you read what cultivation truly means Erina, and if you interest I will give one of kind ingredients to play with." After saying that Raynor used his ''Dragon Leaping'' to literally, just disappear from the kitchen, shocking both girls. It took several minutes for them to get past this and only then did the girl realised something! "D-Did he just called me by my first name?" Erina said while trying not to explode with blush. ~~~ Just as Raynor suggested Erina was reading about cultivation on internet. It was quite a read, while there is nothing concrete about this, only fictional stuff, she understood key points, training to point they can do supernatural thing, and then absorbing some sort of energy and then having ''breakthroughs'' which lead to a higher level of power to point that their lifespan increases and they can do incredible feats of strength... the end goal of all cultivators being...godhood... After reading this Erina remembered what Raynor and his blond friend said in that small forest. ''They called normal people ''mortals'', implying that they are not ''mortal'' or at least in Raynor-san case, and the blond said that he is still mortal, does that mean that Raynor-san is some sort higher existence? but he doesn''t give that feeling that he is some sort old being who spend hundreds of years perfecting his art.'' The Heiress in a way was confused about this, so she spend another day reading through stuff on her ??ptop. ~~~~~~Next Day~~~~~~ It was something new to The Nakiri Heiress, one of the guests called Hisako and told that they are cancelling their booking. Something like that never happened to her before! But, then very next moment her phone, started ringing again, it was Raynor he was booking a table for tonight. That lead Erina to believe that he did something to that guest for them to cancel their booking... It was flattering and somewhat terrifying that he can do such things. Then again this is another chance for her to talk to him, she wants to know what kind of food they have in his world... This idea alone opened so many doors for her! New types of food ingredients! like animals, plants, vegetables, fruits the list goes on and on! ''And if he can travel more then one world?'' Erina quickly shook her head trying to push this idea aside. It was the third day of the banquet and she was already tired, to point that she wants this to be over and the same time she does not. The sole reason why is that she has no idea if her new...friend will stop coming to Totsuki, now more then ever before she wants to learn and study more. Now, she truly knows how the explorers felt in 15 century when they discovered America for the ''first'' time. "Erina-sama he is here... and...Ummm..." Hisako was a little bit nervous when she said that. "Hmm? That''s great, but why are you nervous?" Erina was curious. "Well, he didn''t came with his friend... instead he came with a girl..." Erina eyes widened and then she felt very, very alien feeling slam into her. "And...who is this...this girl?" Erina tried to sound as neutral as possible. "Erina-sama you should see for yourself." Hisako motioned for her Mistress to look at them herself. ''Is this girl is cultivator of high level like Raynor-san?'' Then like knowing the girl looked at Erina, crimson met purple for second, that moment Erina felt like she saw very little of life... the gaze the girl was giving her was nothing like she ever felt before! It''s as if she has been seen through, it''s like this girl can see through her very soul, nothing is hidden from her. The crimson-haired girl motioned for her to come. Moments later the Heiress was in front of Raynor and the crimson-haired girl. "Hello, Erina! this is my adopter sister Xing Tong! I told her that you can make one of the best desserts in the world! so I brought her here! can you make anything interesting with strawberries?" Raynor asked curiously the Heiress of Nakiri Clan, while his crimson-haired adopted sister just looked at Erina with unreadable expression. "Yes, of course! do you have any preferences?" She asked her. "...I would like it with vanilla ice cream, and a little bit of chocolate syrup..." Xing Tong finally spoke after thinking for a minute. Erina''s slightly shook after hearing the younger girl''s voice, how can someone have such a melodious voice? did she ever thought about singing professionally before? "Alright, I know several ones with that combination and for you Raynor-san?" Xing Tong eyebrow twitched when she heard the way The Nakiri Heiress spoke her big brother''s name. "Same as hers actually, I doubt she will be satisfied with only one dessert, we might order more later," Raynor said with a smirk, which earned a pout from the crimson-haired girl. Erina nodded and excused herself and then returned to the kitchen to make the desserts, but first she needs to call some people, because she has no ingredients with their specifications in her kitchen at this moment... In truth It''s not on the menu, to begin with! her theme for this Banquet was French, she selected that on a whim, and desserts she had were with lemons orientated... Now, she needs to get some Strawberries, good thing was that she many people on quick dial, who can get her what she needs. ~~~ And so twenty minutes later she had desserts and other regular dishes for other customers ready. In other words even if she was by means and purposes asked to make a dish outside the menu she would still be capable of making it on time, and that is something she proud of, especially if it''s inside Totsuki grounds. ''Now, this is my second chance! I am going to make him acknowledge that my cooking is more than just great!'' There was fire burning in Nakiri Heiress''s eyes as she was taking desserts to Raynor''s table. ~~~ Few moments later Erina has put the desserts on the table and the crimson-haired girl''s eyes lit up seeing the strawberry dessert on the table. She quickly picked up the spoon and dived in, while Raynor just shook his head seeing how the Crown Princess of a Star God Realm is behaving in front of sweets. Not that he can''t see the reason for it, the desserts look stunning, and it''s made by one of the best chef''s in this world, that''s why he is not teasing her. The moment the dessert ended up in Xing Tong mouth... "Ahhh...so good!!!" ... ... ... It took her around three seconds to realise that she was not alone, that she was among mortals, and that she was making borderline perverted noises, and that everyone is looking at her, with blushing cheeks, it didn''t matter if it was old man, or young woman, everyone had that look... And now Xing Tong was in the middle of it! That moment her cheeks exploded into the same colour as her hair, and she was about to do something crazy, it''s something she always does when she ends up in embarrassing situations. Milliseconds later everyone felt chills going down their spines... But, everyone were saved thanks to Raynor timely rescue, which is squeezing Xing Tong''s nose... *Girly squeak* "Now, now Tong''er control yourself." Raynor sofly said that. Xing Tong pouted for a second then she crossed her arms and looked away. The whole thing only lasted a few moments before she returned to her dessert. For second Raynor looked around and saw that everyone was back to eating and some of the people were a little bit scared as they don''t know why they felt that chill, only Erina it seems made the connection. After finishing that dessert, Xing Tong wanted more, obviously, and this way they spend several hours there until it was time to close the booth. "H-How can she eat so many sweets!?" Hisako asked with an utterly shocked look! "Even I don''t know to be perfectly honest..." Raynor said with a sigh, even with his powers he has no clue how Xing Tong does that. Once the Crimson girl was done with her dessert she looked at Erina with pouty look, as if she wants more, the Nakiri Heiress was exposed to one of the most dangerous weapons in the multiverse. She was about to cave in but Raynor blocked the view for her. "I believe it''s enough Tong''er," Raynor said with narrowed eyes. There was a battle of wills for second before the crimson-haired girl caved in and surrendered. "Fine! But can we take her with us!?" Xing Tong said seriously. Erina eyes widened in shock. "W-What?!" "Tong''er we can''t just take people like that..." Raynor sighed, while he would love to just take the girl and return home, it doesn''t work that way... "B-But she is wasted here! Imagine what she could do in our Base world!!!" Xing Tong said with nearly drooling look, she can imagine all strawberry based desserts with all the fruits available in Primal Chaos!!! and that is just beginning! with her big brother power to travel anywhere she could do so much more! "You mean in our household?" Raynor just teased his little sister, who instantly blushed and looked away, finding that a table is more interesting than the conversation. While Raynor just looked back at Erina with a slightly embarrassed look. "My apologies, my little sister is quite spoiled, it''s hard to say no to her." Raynor apologised to the Heiress. Erina quickly waved her hands in front of her, she was slightly embarrassed as well, she didn''t wanted Raynor apologising like that. "It''s alright..." Her eyes then slightly had a certain glint in them." Why.... don''t you visit me tomorrow!? That''s if you don''t mind of course? I can always make some more of these desserts?" Erina offered with a small smile on her face. Chapter 62 - Home Visit To say that Erina was nervous was an understatement! It was the first time she invited someone her age to her house, and it''s not even related to business. So, it''s double the nervousness! Hisako, who was standing not for from her was looking at her with tired, she had to endure over an hour of nearly panicking Erina Nakiri. From checking her clothes to making sure her hair was perfect, it''s as if she was going on date, instead of inviting someone to her house... "Hisako how do I look?" Erina asked Hisako for fourth time now. "Just like last time Erina-sama," Hisako said with slight sigh escaping her mouth, earning a frown from Nakiri Heiress. "You are no help Hisako! tell me how do I look!?" The orange-haired girl insisted on Hisako opinion on her looks. Hisako just sighed and decided to answer the same question for the fourth time now. "Erina-sama you great, and I doubt someone like Valeron-san cares about looks in the first place, if he truly is very powerful cultivator then he can see through people looks and see who they truly are," Hisako said that in a very serious tone. While Erina just looked slightly stunned at her secretary. Then she took a deep breath and got herself together, she can''t be a ball of nerves in front of someone she wants to impress. "You right Hisako, I am going to check the kitchen to make sure we have everything we need." Erina started to walk before she even finished saying that. Her secretary just sighed, she already knows that kitchen and ingredients included, were already ready before the day even started, her Mistress prepared everything last night! Instead of saying anything she just followed her... ~~~ *Door Bell" Both Erina and Hisako heads perked up, they were quite spooked by that, the gatekeeper didn''t notified that anyone has passed through. But then she remembered who supposed to visit her... It was a little bit stupid of her to believe that someone like Raynor would use normal means of travelling. So, she quickly walked over to the door and opened. She saw her new... friend and his very eager little sister, as last time she was dressed in crimson, but this time it was a slightly different dress, it was leaned more towards Chinese robes then Western dresses. While her new friend''s sister likes crimson, she started to see a pattern in him as well. It seems he has a thing for eastern dragons on his t-shirts, or at least she thinks it''s eastern one, as the ones she sees has wings. ''I don''t think they have wings, well it''s something for later...'' She brushed this curiosity aside for now. "Good Morning! Come in!" Erina quickly motioned for them to come in. Erina eagerly showed them towards the living room, the girl in question was running on caffeine, have not slept properly for the past three nights, plus she was running her booth, not that such small things will keep her away from what she wants to learn... "Any refreshments? Tea, coffee? or maybe soft drinks?" Erina quickly asked, Hisako wanted to facepalm for second. Raynor slightly chuckled seeing her acting this way. "It''s fine, just breath Erina, but I guess Tong''er wants her strawberries dessert as soon as possible, she was bouncing around since early morning." He looked at his little sister who had look of ''betrayal'' "Ray! you said you won''t going to tell to anyone about it!" The girl had angry pout which was directed towards her elder brother. "Well, Erina needs to know how much you want her desserts." Raynor shrugged at her angry look. She just crossed her arms and looked away. "Anyway, thanks for having us over." Raynor smiled towards the host. Erina tried not to blush when she saw that smile. "It''s fine!" She quickly waved her hands in from of her. "I hardly get any guest who are not here for business or some food tasting," Erina said the last part slightly with dark undertone. Raynor eyes slightly narrowed for a millisecond but then returned to normal. Thanks to his absurd senses, one of them being borderline empathy which he still has even in his extremely nerfed state, so he felt a swing in her emotions... it was slightly extreme one at that. ''Right... her father needs a lesson or two on child-raising...'' Raynor internally hummed for second, thinking on interfering in that... "I know that feeling." Xing Tong said in an understanding tone, both girls looked with interest towards the crimson-haired girl, wondering what''s her story. Realising that atmosphere is getting weird, Raynor gently clapped his hands, getting everyone''s attention. "Right, why don''t we get some tea?" He smiled while saying that, Erina slightly smiled back at him, somewhat grateful for change of conversation "Yes, of course, Hisako if you would?" Erina asked her secretary, who nodded and went to prepare tea for them. For a few seconds there was absolute silence, and it was slowly ''killing'' Erina, while Xing Tong and Raynor just casually enjoyed the quiet, until of course Raynor decided to save the nervous Nakiri heiress. "Well, I know you have questions and I can answer some of them." He said while leaning his back into the couch. "Are you Immortal? I mean you are giving vibes of someone extremely mysterious, but once I understood somethings about cultivation I realised what that mysterious vibe is..." Raynor raised his eyebrow slightly he was expecting questions about food not, about himself at least for now. "I...think it''s power." She said that after thinking for a few moments. Xing Tong who was sitting on the opposite side of Erina just nodded at her observation. "You are right on that Nakiri, you are the first mortal to see through that in my elder brother." Xing Tong said that, she already has small bit respect for this girl who is just a mortal yet already has such observation skills. "What my little sister said is true, and to your question, yes I am immortal, in a literal sense, Erina, I was expecting question-related to food, but you got me there," Raynor said with slightly amazed look, it''s refreshing to be wrong from time to time. Hearing answer from Raynor directly, really shook her, she was right now sitting in front of a real Immortal! "...Wow...that''s just..." Seeing such reaction from her Raynor looked at his little sister. "Why don''t you take her to the kitchen, I think it would help her to get over." Xing Tong slowly nodded at the suggestion, besides she wants to see how she makes those desserts! Raynor snickered seeing how smaller girl is borderline carrying the shell shocked Erina. ~~~ It took a few moments for the Heiress to get over that, not only that but being carried by a smaller girl helped to get over even quicker. "Your shock is much better than the ones people experience in my world, they usually grovel at our feet, and comment on our ''greatness'' it''s... quite refreshing experience." Xing Tong said with somewhat thankful voice, the redhead starts to like this chef girl even more after seeing her reaction. Erina blinked several times then started to giggle. "I know that feeling as well! I was experiencing this since as longs as I can remember!" Xing Tong nodded, she can see that happening, the chef girl''s cooking is just at that level! "Yes, that''s what I said when I knew the feeling, but anyway!" She slightly rubbed her hands together, Erina even heard a hungry gulp coming from Xing Tong. "Can we get to the part where you do your... magic?" The crimson-haired girl said eagerly. "Of course, since you can eat that dessert... quite a bit, I think we should make a bigger bowl of it?" Erina offered. "Of course the bigger the better!" Xing Tong immediately agreed with Erina''s offer. ~~~ Erina didn''t expect to find someone who was raised into such similar household like hers, and thus she wanted to know more about Xing Tong situation. To which The redhead had no problem telling too. Only that her answer would quite shocked the Chef girl not as much as before, but still... She was similar to her only the difference was the scale... She was heiress of the biggest food makers company in the world which could say the rule people through stomach. Why Xing Tong is Crown Princess of massive world-sized empire. Now the Chef was interested how the hell did Xing Tong became adopted sister to Raynor. The only thing she could think off is that his status was even higher than Xing Tong parents who allowed such thing to happen, she came with that decision simply because if the girl''s parents are similar to hers, then how Raynor forced them to hand the girl over? "Is Raynor-san a...God?" Erina came to realisation. Xing Tong for second stiffed, her eyes slightly widened and looked at the Orange-haired girl with shock. "How did you came with this conclusion?" The redhead very curiously asked. "Your... answers filled in the gaps I needed, you told me that your... ''Royal Star Realm'' is considered one of the strongest Empires in your Reality, and if your childhood is similar to mine, then your parents will never allow for you so easily be adopted by Raynor-san, this leads to a single conclusion that, He is more powerful than your whole Empire... and would be someone like a...God?" Erina explained to Xing Tong, she was not a hundred per cent certain but that was her hunch. "...Most impressive... and you are right about my...father more exact, my mother was far to good for him, and once again about Ray taking me as his little sister you were right too, my father had no say in this... because Ray was just too powerful..." Xing Tong explained with a sigh, she was once again impressed by this chef girl, her deduction ability is in a realm of its own. "You didn''t answer the question..." Erina pointed out, and Xing Tong just smiled at her in turn. "Yes I did not, because you already know the answer, besides... it would be better if he answers that himself." Erina just huffed for second, and continued to make the dessert, while the Princess just happily looked at the ''magic'' happening in the kitchen. ~~~ Around twenty minutes later all three ladies returned around the same time. Hisako had trolley with tea set, while Xing Tong had a large bowl of strawberry ice cream dessert, only Erina was hands-free and deep in thought. Once they are back, Erina looked at Raynor, checking him from every angle possible, until he lifted his head from his manga and looked at the Heiress with confused look. He was far too deep in Bleach manga to notice Erina''s heated look. "Whatever ideas I had how a God suppose to look, yours was not one of them." the Heiress said with a relaxed sigh. She was a little bit afraid when she realised the sheer power of a god and the natural reaction to that, but then, she saw how Raynor looked while sitting on the couch with that slightly dorky look while reading manga destroyed that fear. "So! I figured out who you are," Erina said while taking her seat, opposite to Raynor. "Hmm? and that is?" He curiously asked. "A God." Hisako who was pouring tea into a teacup nearly lost the whole thing, but was able to control herself. "Quite close actually, but Godhood is... very broad term." Raynor closed his manga and it vanished, he has no reason to be discreet anymore, his action only made the Heiress to accept the fact even further. "So, I am right then? Tell me how world travelling works? If possible can I travel with you?" Erina asked with an excited look, if she can travel with God then there is nothing to be afraid of! While Raynor just smiled, while internally that smile was several times bigger.... Chapter 63 - Bringing The Chef Home! "B-But Erina-sama! you can''t just go like this! You only just met Valeron-san!" Hisako said with disbelieve written all over her face. Erina looked at her shell-shocked secretary. "I am not going alone, I am taking you with me Hisako." The Heiress said the ''obvious''. Hisako mouth opened and then closed, no words were coming out from her mouth. Eventually she just sighed. " I understand Erina-sama." She said that with a resigned look. Raynor only shook his head he can understand her reluctance, but it''s still happening... "But what about your scheduled meetings? school? and official tastings?" But she still tried to persuade her, and see ''reason'', this of course earned an annoyed look from her mistress, and slight hesitation appeared in Erina''s eyes. But, then Raynor decided to intervene... "Such mundane reasons... I have three solution for them." Raynor said that while picking up his cup of tea, while same time earning the attention of the girls. Seeing that no one said anything he decided to explain what he meant. "First one is this." With *pop* a perfect copy of Erina appeared, Hisako and Original Erina looked at the new appearance with utter shock. "This is nothing more than a perfect clone of you, before you say anything it''s not truly alive and it does not have a soul," Raynor started to explained to them. "While it still possesses and the traits and abilities of the original..." He said that while finally able to taste the tea. Erina slightly got over that but then she noticed one difference in this clone of hers... "Won''t people notice the hollow look she has?" The Heiress said that while finding hard not to get weirded out by the fact that there is a clone of hers just standing there. "No, because of the simple fact that I ordered the world to accept the fact that this is a real person." Raynor just shrugged while answering that, mundane worlds have quite fragile laws. "I-I-I see..." Erina didn''t wanted to comment on ''ordering'' part... "Yes...anyway..." With another *pop* the clone disappeared. "The second solution is probably the best one..." Raynor just grinned at them and golden silhouette came out from Raynor and turned into golden armoured being. "Stopping time in ''The World''!" The golden armoured being spread its arms and the world just turned grey, the only ones who are not frozen in time where the people in the room. "...Stopping time...of course..." Erina said that with very obvious and even expected look. "..." "..." Whatever heat Raynor has generated evaporated, his eyebrow twitched for second and then, the time started to move once again, and his golden armoured being slowly disappeared. "Yes, time control... anyway, last one is probably the worse one...Anyway..." He finished his cup of tea and decided to... just move on! as he doesn''t want to mention last option... "Now, the power to travel with me, will put your world into a frozen state, and that clone was just shown it to you that there are more means to make it happen," Ryanor said that with teasing smirk, earning a scowl from Hisako, who realised that he in a way toyed with her. "That''s great then!" Erina realised that there is no reason not to go then! "Yes, so ready to go?" His question got the Heiress off guard. "N-Now?" She squeaked. He just raised eyebrow for second. "Yeah... I mean if you need time then you can start preparing." He shrugged casually. ~~~ Raynor gave her quite a bit of time to prepare whatever she wanted to take it with her, to point that she even asked Xing Tong what she would need or not. Forgetting for a moment as with whom she will travel, not that Raynor told her that he will take her around as the way she is, not before cultivating her to a respectable level of power. Raynor just smiled with amusement seeing that, he didn''t comment on this, it will eventually come to the Heiress that such preparations are not needed. "Are you ready?" He asked Erina, who just nodded at him. He then took her luggage and stored into his inventory for now. "Good, then grab hold of me, and we can leave." He offered his hand, Xing Tong didn''t need to be told by this point, she was already holding Raynor''s shirt. Erina did after some hesitation as she remembered something from her mangas, there was a faint blush on her cheeks, Raynor found that quite funny, he wonders how long that will last when he has several seductresses in his harem, especially the likes of Yueli and Qingyue, both of them are not just mere seductress who love teasing, their dominant laws are directly connected to that. Raynor gives couple weeks to this Pure Erina before she gets corrupted, maybe even sooner if she decides to cultivate his main cultivation method. Once he got hold of her hand, which was very soft and smaller than his, he activated his world travelling powers. ~~~~~~Raynor''s Primal Chaos~~~~~~ Erina was very interested how whole reality/dimension power works, She never expected for it to be just simple white doors, but once they passed through she was transported into another living room. That''s moment she subconsciously knew that this was not Earth... Earth doesn''t give one such feeling when you just breathe the air! It feels like the whole body is humming with power. "Welcome to my living room, Xing Tong can you take the girls and show where they going to stay? I am going to collect the rest." The redhead motioned for them to follow while Raynor hand over the Heiress luggage. And just like that he simply vanished, leaving the confused pair. "What does he mean by ''collect the rest''?" Erina asked with interest and some trepidation. "There are some... Goddesses who will want to meet you Nakiri. You are not the only one who want to have a piece of Ryanor, believe me." Xing Tong said with a knowing look. Erina eyes widened and then she turned ashen for second, Goddesses want to meet her!? She finally realised something, she was so into the fact that she wanted to leave and be around Raynor that she forgot that he is THE strongest being, in Xing Tong reality! meaning that there are women who want him, or already are close to him! "W-What should I do!?" She immediately asked for help. "Well, you already have his attention, and you possess certain advantage already, even if you don''t have true power, I mean he visited your world, for sake of eating your food, that quite an achievement on its own." Xing Tong said that with b?r?ly hidden jealousy. The Crimson Haired girl, was quite jealous of the Heiress, her cooking is at realm of it own, and that body... she is only a few years older than her!!! Erina slightly calmed down after hearing that, but even so... she needs information! "Can you tell me more? before I am going to meet them?!" The Heiress asked. "Very well, there are three women which you should be wary off, Xia Qingyue, She is by means and purposes Raynor''s first girlfriend, and Mistress of the whole place, She is Primordial Goddess of Yin, and is very obsessed with anything related to Raynor''s well being, since he is Primordial God of Yang, they are half''s of each other." Xing Tong casually explained, she was about to tell about the other two, but Erina stopped her. "W-Wait! you said Primordials?! as in... like Izanagi and Izanami?" The Orange haired girl asked with a shaky voice. "Oh? You mean... like Shinto Primordials?" The Crimson Princess asked for confirmation. "Y-Yes!" "You are kind of... right, they can be considered at that level, and Xia Qingyue dominant law is Yin and she is considered a ''Dark Beauty'', only the difference is just how much more powerful they are, compared to mere Earth''s Gods..." Xing Tong said last part with arrogance of a Princess, slipping into her old personality for moment. ''What... did I got myself into?'' The Nakiri Heiress though with slight trepidation as she continued to listen to Xing Tong. As his little sister took them away, Raynor waited for a few moments before leaving the world. With bringing Erina here, he can now spend more time in his ATG world... It''s more like an excuse, Because tomorrow is Friday and they have double literature in very morning, Raynor dreads that class because just how boring it is! if he was a vampire then that class was like Garlic or silver or even church to him. That means he can spend a couple days in Sect and train Erina, or... do some duties as Sect Master... Just do something and not return home for some time. He quickly reappeared back in his house back in home verse, and went to look for his girls. ~~~ He gathered all of them in his living room upstairs. "So, Erina from Shokugeki no Soma agreed to join us," Raynor said to them happily Serah and Cang Yue eyes widened for a second. "Did you tried out her food!? Wait was that the reason why Tong''er was high on sugar?" Serah realised something when she said that. "Yeah... perfectly honest I never saw someone of her statue eating so many desserts, she was like possessed..." Raynor said that with little worry. "...And in truth almost lost control when I was eating as well, and she created that with mundane products!" That... got everyone''s attention and curiosity. "Interesting! we have to meet her Ray!" Chu Yueli said with ''smile'', she already decided to exchange notes with her, Erina will teach her how to make food which can get Raynor''s attention, and she will teach her how to seduce him! Perfect! While Xia Qingyue started to think how to get her under her wing, someone who a mortal and can do that to a Primordial God with normal food ingredients? That''s incredible! Not only that but Erina is very beautiful, and will be even more so once she ascent. Oh, Xia Qingyue knows that Erina will be part of Raynor harem, she will make so one way or another... "Well, then what are we waiting for? It will great chance to exercise and practise as well." Lightning said to Raynor, with her trademark crossed arms, she has nothing against trying to live ''normally'' but she has not progressed much in her cultivation method, in fear that she accidentally destroy something... "She is right, and I want to see Immortal Palace again." Chu Yuechan chipped in. "Good, since everyone is up for it lets go then..." ~~~ Once Raynor transported everyone he decided to bring over his best buddy as well, and let him practise some martial arts in his Sect. ''That reminds me... he has not seen my version of Primal Chaos...'' Raynor realised that. ''Hmm, I wonder If Cang Long would like to take him under his wing, it would interesting to see him trained by Primordial Dragon...'' He hummed for a second and started to walk towards his friends place. While somewhere else in the same city a certain blonde teenager felt several shivers going down his spine. ''Well, this is no good!'' Arno whole body just shivered, its natural reaction one has when they feel danger to their very being. Arno pulled out his phone and messaged his best friend. Before he can even put his phone down he got a reply from him, saying that he is coming for a visit. Twenty minutes later he heard the doorbell, and went to open the doors. "Yo!" Raynor said in ''Kakashi-style'', Arno just rolled his eyes at that. "Come in, your timing is great! no one is at home," Arno happily said that, his mother was at work and he was free! "That''s great, anyway! the reason I am here is because tomorrow is Friday and we have double literature..." Raynor words instantly made the happy mood to diminish considerably... "You have a plan then? make the teacher get kidnapped by aliens? or Zombie apocalypse? Or monster invasion from some parallel dimension?" Arno quickly offered some great suggestions. "While those ideas sounds nice, I am thinking of going to my Primal Chaos for a month or two..." Raynor smirked saying that. "Cool! Sign me up!" Chapter 64 - Chef! Meet The Girls! "So this is where you were." Both Erina and Hisako shuddered hearing that voice. If Erina could properly put it to words, then it would be like darkness itself whispering, or devil promising power, that kind of thing. Xing Tong turned around and saw women looking in her twenties standing in the middle of the doors. "Yueli..." The crimson princess softly said that, more like telling to Erina who this woman was. The Heiress''s eyes widened seeing just how insanely beautiful this woman was, same time she could tell what was her ''domain'' of power, or dominant Law as Xing Tong says, wearing a black dress which looked like it was alive, and her long hair was like the starless night sky... ''This is Primordial Goddess of Darkness?'' She slightly gulped down, this woman was nothing like Raynor! who looks like a super handsome guy, with air of power around him! No... this woman was ''real deal'', and it quite frightened her! "Tong''er... it seems you have been showing around to our new residents..." Chu Yueli strolled through the doors, while her gaze was on the newcomers. Both girls wanted to run and hide, the smile this goddess was showing was quite unnerving to them. "Ray asked me too! so I did." Xing Tong said with crossed arms. "I see..." The Younger Chu arrived in front of Erina who didn''t know where to look. "Well, aren''t you interesting mortal girl..." She leaned slightly forwards. "Your heart has some hidden darkness, interesting... your father''s training perhaps?" Chu Yueli asked curiously, she only knows b?r? bones about the world Erina comes from, but her ''domain'' can whisper hidden secrets to her. Erina''s whole body just shook for a second, Chu Yueli slightly narrowed her eyes at this, as she felt a spike of darkness in the girl. She operated her laws on her, making sure it settled down, darkness like that is very dangerous to mortal beings, unlike God''s who govern them. "W-What just happened? what did you do?" Erina asked after realising that something just happened, she was about to go on memory trip remembering something she didn''t want to, but then... nothing happened! "Your darkness is dangerous for you, so I calmed it down, we will have a conversation about this properly later, and then we will make whoever traumatised you like this to feel pain." That was the first meeting between Erina Nakiri and Primordial Goddess Of Darkness, she started to feel pity for her father...maybe just a little bit. "It seems she found you to her liking..." Xing Tong said to the girl, who snapped out after hearing the Crimson Princess voice. "Really? first she rilled me up, made me remember something... I don''t like! and then she wants to know everything about it?!" Erina said in disbelieve and slight anger. "You do remember that she is Goddess Of Darkness? and she wants to help you to get rid of your darkness? she is like the world best... ''psychiatrist''..." Xing Tong said with a casual shrug, earning a scowl from Erina, she doesn''t like the idea that there are Gods who can see through her like this! not many people know about her past like this! ~~~ After finally deciding on her room, and putting all her stuff down, Erina was able to look around. But first she checked her room, it has a clash of both western and eastern cultures, but then she noticed quite a large window, she quickly walked over and looked through it. Her eyes slightly widened when she noticed something...interesting... "Why there are clouds in distance?" Her eyes looked specifically at the horizon, she could see clouds there, but once she looked up the sky...it was clear... such view was quite surreal... "This... is... does this mean we are very high in air?" She asked that herself, realising what does that mean, she then quickly snapping out from this small shock, and looked lower and saw a sprawling Chinese style city. She was quite intrigued by this, because there very little of this kind of buildings in her world remaining, at least at this kind of large level, it''s like she was in distant past... ''That''s a wrong way of putting this... I am not in past... more like fantasy setting...'' Slowly but surely it started to sink to the Heiress where she was... ''Well this is going to be interesting...'' She looked at her hand which was shaking from fear... or is it excitement? ~~~ After that Erina and always loyal secretary finally descent to the living room where they saw several very beautiful women waiting for them. First one to approach the Heiress was a beautiful pink-haired girl with a ponytail. "Hello! I am Serah Farron it''s soo nice meeting you!" The pink head almost engulfed the orange head into a hug but older looking pink head stopped the younger girl in her tracks. "Sarah you shouldn''t just jump on people like this, even if you are that eager..." The older pink head said with sigh. "But Lightning! Erina is like one of the best cooks in the whole wide world!" Serah said with a whiny voice. "I do apologise for my little sister''s actions, she is quite... cheerful when she meeting new people like this... by the way I am Lightning." The older pink head introduced herself. Erina looked at the girl, she was beautiful, and she had a feeling that she has no qualms of fighting people, she just had that feeling. "I-I see, I am Erina Nakiri, It''s nice to meet you." Erina did a traditional Japanese bow, which earned a short amused smile on Lightning face. "There is no need for you to do that." Lightning motioned for the Heiress to stop that, Erina stopped bowing, and then was another pair of girls approaching them, the first one was similar to Chu Yueli, dressed in black skirt, and blue long-sleeved shirt, her hair was long, the other one was dressed in blue and silver one-piece skirt. "She is right you know? Since you are invited by Ray, there is no need to do that, I am Xia Qingyue." Erina eyes widened when she heard that name, Xia Qingyue noticed the reaction and of course spike of fear in the girl. "Now, now there is no need for you to be afraid of me." The Primordial Goddess of Yin said with a smile, which said ''I will have my way with you''. "She is right, as long as you don''t make Ray angry this girl over here will be an ''angel''." The other girl walked behind Xia Qingyue and put her hands on the black-dressed Goddess shoulders, Xia Qingyue just huffed for second, but said nothing. "By the way I am Cang Yue, nice to meet you, Erina, I am just like fellow Goddess over here we are fans of yours." Now named Cang Yue with her eyes pointed at Xia Qingyue. "We never had a professional chef around here, none of our dominant Laws are directly connected to that Law, while Cooking is considered universal one, having both Yin And Yang attributes, it still not our dominant one." Cang Yue said with a slight sigh. Erina looked somewhat confused hearing that. "But... it still means you are good at it no?" She asked curiously. "Hmm, think of it like this, we are good at it, but not incredibly amazing, that why we have dominant law or laws, Raynor is the one who decided what laws we make our dominant, it related to technique we cultivate, we can''t have them all dominant otherwise we will turn into machines who can do everything to perfection, this will make us lose our personalities." Cang Yue explained to Erina. "Well it fun and all, but can I get some Ice cream?" A quite cold voice said to Erina. The Heiress quickly turned to this source of voice, her eyes slightly widened because she saw white-haired girl, with blue eyes sitting in on the couch, more like laying on it. "Bing''er don''t be rude!" Another...woman with blonde platinum hair said to the white-haired girl. "But master Li Suo! She is master cook! as Ice Phoenix it''s my duty to taste what she can make from ice!" Bing''er said with extremely serious voice, It was slightly weird for Erina because it sounded so, so serious... yet, it was not, and she said that in cold voice. "I do apologise for my disciple actions, Erina Nakiri but she has quite a rivalry with Xing Tong, and she is quite sour that she didn''t taste your Strawberry Ice Cream." The Platinum Haired woman said that while looking at her disciple for second. Erina looked at Bing''er who was on laying on the couch, she looked at her closer and did notice slight pout on it, it was very well hidden. "Sorry to disappoint you Bing''er but Erina won''t be able to cook in our home, for a few hours... because our appliances use Profound energy." That moment through main doors Raynor came in with his blond friend. Both of them took off their shoes and got slippers on. "And I think it''s about time for Erina to taste some of Primal Chaos ingredients as well." Erina eyes perked hearing that, she is up for it! "That wouldn''t be wise, Raynor." Li Sou quickly interrupted. "All of Primal Chaos food have some Profound energy in them, and Erina doesn''t have Profound veins, if she is to eat the food, that energy will have to go somewhere... it could be quite dangerous for her well being." Li Sou explained to them. "Hmm, yeah now that you mentioned that..." Raynor looked at the Heiress. "All right then, I will give you Profound Veins first, then we can talk about tasting things." "Ok... so what do I have to do? and don''t forget about Hisako! she is my secretary and attendant!" Erina said that while crossing her arms. Raynor just chuckled hearing that. "Of course, now show me which room you have chosen as yours, as you will be knocked out for an hour you will be resting there." Erina eyes slightly widened hearing that. "K-Knocked out? why?" She squeaked at him. "Or you would prefer to feel how your body created a new pair of veins directly linked to your nerve system?" He asked that with raised eyebrow, Erina quickly shook her head in denial. "N-No I am fine with sleeping through that process!" The Heiress don''t even want to imagine the pain one would feel if it''s he or she remain conscious and aware! "Great! then let''s get to it then!" Raynor motioned them to move on. ~~~ While Raynor and the duo went upstairs, they left his girls and his friend in the living room, Arno quickly realised that he was left for wolves! But then he had a chance to breath when he saw that they didn''t even bother with him, instead they started to talk among themselves. "I was expecting elder sister to start asking question right away, you have quite shocked me!" Mu Bingyun asked her elder sister. "I will do that Bingyun once she settle down first, right now she is like a little dear in forest full of wolves." Mu Xuanyin answered back to her little sister. "Hmm, I am more interest in her past life." Xia Qingyue said to the rest of them. "You have noticed that too Qingyue?" Chu Yueli asked her ex-disciple. "Yes... it''s quite disturbing, it''s like she was trained in some twisted way to use her ''genetic gift''." Xia Qingyue said with an annoyed look. Arno who was sitting some distance away heard that, he grimaced for second. ''It seems Raynor''s girls don''t know the full story of Erina''s past, the authors of the manga haven''t touched that yet, but it seems there will be quite a bit of destruction in wake after they find out..'' The blonde teenager pitied whoever did that to Erina Nakiri, as these ladies won''t going to rest before they find out. Chapter 65 - Rinne-Sharingan Give Away "Are both of them asleep?" First one to ask was Xia Qingyue as she saw Raynor descent from the stairway. "Yeah, it will be an hour or so." He answered her question but then he noticed a quite serious gaze she had. "Did something happened?" He asked curiously. "Not really, I am more interested to learn if you checked how much ''light'' there is inside Erina?" His girlfriend asking him, he could tell that her question had several meanings. "Hmm, I did, it was less than average individual has with average childhood." He said that remembering when he met the girl for the first time. "Thought so, she has hidden darkness, while my connection with that element is not deep as Yueli, I was able to use other ones to perceive what kind of darkness it is..." Xia Qingyue face somewhat turned into a chilly icy one, while Raynor faces slowly turned into neutral, he didn''t put much emphasis on the lesser light because rich people never have as large as an everyday people. "With help with Yueli we pieced it together, Erina''s ''godly tongue'' is a genetic trait which was trained by her father, to point that it was a traumatic experience." Xia Qingyue explained to Raynor, his eyes for second glowed purple, and his girlfriend fell spike of anger in him for second. Raynor didn''t know that, he only knew that Erina''s father was a ''d*ck'', exiled from her family and Erina was afraid of him, Raynor stopped reading after he arrived in that banquet... "I see... for now we do nothing about this until she is comfortable to tell us about it, and Yueli can deal with her darkness, once that is done, we will let her decide what she wants to do with that... individual, but I believe by that point she will be powerful in her own right," Raynor said while reeling in his anger. "Very well..." Xia Qingyue said that she altered her plans, she decided to help the girl to get over it instead, of just fixing it. "Anyway, we have around one-hour of downtime, before they wake up." Raynor looked at his friend. "What do you say if I get Azure Dragon to help you with cultivation?" He asked his blond friend. Arno eyes perked up hearing that, but Shen Xi who was sitting with her master just pitied him. ''At least he will have dragon constitution after this.'' The raven head Dragon Princess shook her head. "For real?! Oh, man! you didn''t told me you have badass Gods under you!" He said with excitement, but then he felt several heated gazes towards him. ''Oh shit...'' Arno quickly go up from the couch and rushed over to get his shoe on, and then looked at Raynor. "Come on man we wasting daylight!" The Blond loudly said to his friend, trying not to pay attention to the growing darkness in other portion of the living room. "You do realise that concept of day is under my control?" Raynor mentioned some random facts to his friend. "Yeah, yeah whatever! I want to meet Azure dragon now let''s go!" Arno quickly left the house, Raynor followed right after him in a more relaxed manner, leaving behind his girls who had fake smiles on their faces. "You know what? I am going to ask my daddy to make that blonde''s training regiment extra special." Shen Xi said with an innocent smile. "Just make sure he is alive and in one piece, Ray darling still needs his friend." Xia Qingyue said with somewhat approving nod. ~~~~~~In Azure Dragon Branch~~~~~~ Raynor and Arno arrived at the place where his Dragoons are being trained, they walked towards the biggest training grounds were several hundred cultivators in blue robes were practising the Way of Spear. "That''s...so cool!" Arno said with wide eyes as they saw a whole group of people moving in the same way doing the same movements at the same time, like a single unit. Moments later they walked to the front of it, there was a tall man with azure hair watching over the whole training session. "Master... How may I help you?" Shen Cang Long said respectfully. "Cang Long! It seems Azure Dragon Branch is growing at a rapid pace even with our insanely high requirements." Raynor said that as he looked at the full training grounds. "Indeed! because of the sheer fact that this Star Realm has become centre of Primal Chaos and everyone wants to reach peak just like you did Master! Everyone already see this place like a heaven for anything related to power and cultivation! there is nowhere in Primal Chaos who don''t know about this place!" The Primordial Azure Dragon spoke with pride and arrogance befitting that of a dragon. Raynor nodded hearing that, his half baked plan to hold somewhat of a stable number of people in his sect didn''t include the fact that Primal Chaos has very, very large number of people... "Hmm, yes I see, In that case, expansion is in order for Holy Grounds." Raynor more or less said that to himself but rest of them heard that. "Anyway, Cang Long this is my best friend Arno and I was thinking if you could train him in Way of Spear and what it means to be a Dragoon of Azure Dragon Brach." Raynor motioned towards Arno who was still looking around with awe on his face, the blond was feeling like he was in martial arts movie. The Azure Dragon looked at the boy, he instantly noticed that the boy was thin like a stick, and has no combat conditioning. "Very well Master! I will turn him into Dragoon worthy of Azure Dragon name!" The Primordial Dragon promised that and Arno felt goosebumps going through his very being. "Good! Then I leave him in your capable hands!" Raynor smiled and patted his friend shoulder. "Good luck Arno! Azure Dragon is best at what he does! and soon enough you will be a real Dragoon." After saying that Raynor left, leaving Arno with towering man. ''Damn!? why I have this feeling that Ray is messing with me!?'' "Why don''t we start with several hundred ??ps around the barracks? I want to see the limits of your stamina, then we can work on a proper training regiment." Cang Long casually ordered. ''Isn''t Azure Dragon barracks nearly size of whole city district!?'' "Well? what are you waiting for!?!" The Primordial Dragon said with narrowed eyes, for second Arno felt like passing out. "I am going!!!" The Blond started running as fast possible while Azure Dragon just laughed seeing that. ~~~~~~Back In Raynor''s House~~~~~~ Once Raynor left his best buddy in capable hands of Shen Cang Long, he returned to his house. He noticed that Eldest Chu already has left to Immortal Palace where she could be away from her younger sister. "Oh, Ray you are back! do you remember what you promised when we had that barbeque day?" Mu Xuanyin asked him. She hates paperwork so much, but then she remembered what Raynor did that day! he created copies of himself! "Are talking about how I promised to cuddle you more?" He asked that with teasing smile. "That too! but I am talking about the those fancy eye powers of yours!" She quickly approached him. "Oh, right you want the Rinne-Sharingan?" He asked her, the beauty quickly nodded at his question. He then smirked for second as he decided on method how he is going to teach her to manifested the eyes. "Ok then, but how should I transfer that knowledge to you?" He asked curiously, Mu Xuanyin noticed his smile and realised what this meant. She then guided him to the couch and got very comfortable on his ??p facing him. "Well... let me persuade you~~" She then leaned in and started a kissing session. Other girls who were in the same room stopped talking and slowly turned around to look at what was happening. "Can you two just find a room?" Lightning asked with annoyed sign, there was a small blush on her cheeks as well. *Moan* Mu Xuanyin stopped her kiss there was a trail of saliva when their lips separated, the Goddes of Ice hummed with satisfaction and then looked at the other girls. "And here I brought up important thing, and yet you asked not to share it?" Mu Xuanyin asked that with raised eyebrow. "Which part is important? we already snogged our boyfriend today." Lightning said that with eye roll while trying to control her growing blush. "I am talking about the fancy eyes he has!" Snow Song Realm King said while turning around to face Raynor once again. "Oh, that? you know I possess those eyes as well? you only need to ask, and I would transfer information how to operate the laws to manifest them." Xia Qingyue said with a smirk Mu Xuanyin eyes blinked for second as she realised what this meant! She realised that she got played! Her ears turned red, but thanks to her long hair they were hidden and no one saw only, Raynor saw Goddess of Ice face! "Now, now dear it''s alright~" He said with a smile as he started to kiss her again, and she slowly started to forget that. ~~~ After another couple of long kissing sessions Raynor gave her the information how to operate the laws, not long after that, Mu Xuanyin awakened her Rinne-Sharingan it was blue like Xia Qingyue only it was lighter blue, the colour of icy sky. Next after one was Mu Bingyun who was pulled over by Mu Xuanyin. The younger Mu sister was still easily embarrassed with close interactions, so it was quite cute when she was blushing a storm when they started their kissing session. Then when the younger Mu activated her eyes they were identical to her older sister one''s, Raynor noted that down, it is either related to their nearly identical laws, or because they were blood-related? Next one to end up on his ??p was very coy Chu Yueli who was smiling at him, she leaned forwards and started whispering to his ear. "Once I get those eyes I will bring roped up elder sister to you ~~~" The younger Chu seductively said to him. Raynor for second imagined that and quickly agreed to her suggestion. After very hot French kiss Chu Yueli showed her Rinne-Sharingan and Raynor eyes nearly popped because just how ''menacingly beautiful'' they were! metallic dark purple he liked very much! After Chu Yueli it was eager Cang Yue who wanted to jump on him some time ago. When they finished their kissing session she almost purred like a cat, and didn''t want to leave his ??p. *Ahem!* Cang Yue looked back and saw pouting Huan Caiyi standing with crossed arms. "You are sitting in my seat!" The Demon Empress spoke with ''righteous fury''. Cang Yue pouted for second and looked at Raynor for help. He leaned forwards and whispered into her ear. "Don''t worry love we can cuddle later~" He said that with a smile, she quickly nodded hearing that and got off his ??p and took few steps back. Huan Caiyi quickly took over and just waited for Cang Yue to show off her eyes. Which earned several gasps because her eyes were pure silver. "Damn... I am getting jealous." Xia Qingyue said for second, Cang Yue''s eyes looked quite gorgeous. Huan Caiyi pouted seeing those and quickly started snogging Raynor with passion. Not long after that, The Demon Empress activated her new pair of eyes and they turned into darker orange similar to her golden crow flames. "Hmm...looks like your crow blood played part in this..." Raynor said to her as he stroked the Empress cheek. The Demon Empress pulled out a mirror from somewhere and checked her eyes. "It seems so..." She slightly pouted seeing that. It took some time but the Demon Empress finally got off his ??p, as there were more eager girls were waiting for him. But there was a problem... "Were is Lei''er?" Raynor noticed that his Sword Goddess was gone!? "Oh, she said that she has some things to do." Xia Qingyue said with a casual shrug. Raynor blinked for a second, remembering that his prideful sword girl is very...as other girls say... ''crude''... "I see... then I will have to corner her.." He quickly came up with an alternative to this situation. "You can do that later... what about us?" Shen Xi pointed at the girls who didn''t cultivate his technique. "Well, I can use the laws on you, but you won''t manifest the top tier eyes," Raynor said while getting up on his feet and walking over to the girls. "Do...we need to kiss you?" Xing Tong eagerly asked him, she hopes he will say yes! Raynor just chuckled and kissed Xing Tong on forehead, she felt something happening to her, before she needed to close her eyes because it was just too bright for her. Moments later she opened them and she slightly gasped because she can see... more. When Raynor saw Xing Tong eyes he only raised his eyebrow for second because his little sister got original colour of Sharingan and Rinne-Sharingan. But, what she got was just the Rinnegan... To experiment on this more he was about to kiss Bing''er on forehead as well but the Ice Phoenix was sneaky and make him kiss her on lips, he ended up just rolling his eyes at the naughty Ice Phoenix. The Ice True Goddess ended up with icy blue Rinnegan just like Xing Tong Rinnegan part that is. Raynor was quite perplexed by this... ''Isn''t because she only knows Ice laws?'' He slightly narrowed his eyes and then looked at Shen Xi who motioned for him to pull her into a hug. The Dragon Princess didn''t waste time as she French kissed him hungrily, Raynor wondered for a second if they secretly watching some soap operas when they were on Earth? because he doesn''t remember that Shen Xi knew how to do that! Moments later she took a step back from him, there was a healthy blush on her cheeks, but she was able to concentrate and activate her eyes. Raynor eyes slightly widened because he only saw once such pure white eyes before, on one person! he is not including stuff he saw on his Computer/Tv screen. "...Wow white Rinnegan..." He said with a slightly amazed look. Shen Xi pulled out her mirror and looked at herself. She slightly smiled at that, she had one unique looking eyes! Raynor, the looked at the pair of sisters with pink hair who looked with interest at the new powers the girls just received. "Well, who will go first?" Raynor asked curiously, both girls looked at each other, and then shook their heads. "We will wait for a little bit, we only just started with cultivation after all." Lightning with Serah shook their heads. After the pink duo decided to skip it this time, there was only one person left in room who didn''t received upgrade was Li Sou who was slightly nervous. Both of her students looked at the v?r??n Creation Goddess with amused smiles. "W-Will a kiss on cheek will be enough?" She asked hopefully. All the girls just rolled their eyes at her, Raynor just sighed at and decided to go with her decision. ''Well at least I am making progress with her.'' She first gave him a bright smile then took a step closer and kissed him on his cheek, that moment he operated laws on her. After quick ''peck'' Li Sou took a step back and closed her eyes and then opened them. Everyone looked at her new pair of Rinnegan with slightly raised eyebrows because she had the same eyes as Shen Xi, who pouted like a child when she saw that! "Well I guess the colour of the eyes depend from laws and legacies the person has...." Raynor spoke with thinking look, there is no information on these things in any of his memories or information. Chapter 66 - True Power Of The Godly Eyes! Erina slowly opened her eyes, and the first thing she noticed that it was not her room, she was about to start panicking by thinking that someone has kidnapped her! But, then she remembered what happened before she was... casually made fall asleep... "You finally awake." Erina heard a very bored female speaking to her. The Heiress lifted her head and looked at the source, what she saw a... maid with waist long blonde hair. While Blonde hair is something she regularly sees in her world, what she never seen is such golden eyes like this woman has! not to mention the sheer beauty this... maid possess! "Yes... How long I was asleep?" Erina asked the blonde woman. "Exactly one hour, I will go and notify...master that you are awake." The Blonde turned around and left the room. Erina simply blinked several times, she never seen such maid before, It''s like she was forced to work like one! ''What''s her story?'' Her curiosity was slightly peaked by this individual. "You finally awake!" She said happily, but then Erina''s eyes widened because she noticed Xing Tong eyes. "Xing Tong! your eyes!" Erina quickly pointed at her eyes with shock. "Oh that! I was practising its uses!" The Crimson Princess turned them off, and her eyes returned to regular crimson. "Practising its uses? what it can do?" The Heiress never saw such eyes before it''s like Xing Tong whole eye turned blood crimson with rings inside of it! "The more interesting question would be what It can''t do! From creating planets to controlling gravity, to bringing back dead people! It''s amazing!" Xing Tong said with swirl like she was dancing. "...Is that you guys do here in free time?" Erina asked with disbelieve. "Not really, big brother decided to share some of his knowledge which manifested into powerful bloodline powers." Xing Tong said that with b?r?ly hidden awe. Erina can see that Xing Tong respects/loves her elder brother very much, to point that the Heiress is slightly jealous of such sibling relationship, pity that she didn''t notice that there is much more than that... "Anyway! How are you feeling?" Xing Tong asked curiously, she never asked how it feels like not to have Profound Veins and then just suddenly get them! "I... feel...stronger? and like there is more energy in my body!" Erina tried to explain how she was feeling. "Interesting... so person who has not even started to cultivate is slightly stronger than human without Profound Veins?" Xing Tong had thoughtful look for a second. "Does this means I can start to cultivate?" Erina asked with a slightly excited voice. "Yes, Big Brother is not taking you on an adventure if you don''t have the power to defend yourself, even if he is coming with you he won''t be able to ''hold your hand'' all the time." The Crimson Princess pointed that out. Erina slowly nodded in understanding, the world she is right now in is quite a dangerous one. She looked around and realised that her senses are much sharper, her vision is better as well, but that truly attracted her attention is when she looked at Xing Tong properly there was some sort of invisible aura around her, her new senses are telling her that it will be her undoing if she is to provoke her in any way. "So...you noticed." Xing Tong slightly smiled at her. "W-What... is this?" She asked with a shaky voice. "Your Profound Veins are directly linked with your nerve system, because of that you feel natural fear when you are In front of much more powerful cultivator, how do you think cultivators notice much more powerful cultivators? they sense them." Xing Tong explained to the Heiress. "Now come with me, there is much for you to learn before you can even think about going anywhere." The Redhead motioned for Erina to follow her. Mu Xuanyin and her little sister reappeared in their birth world, every single resident of this world instantly felt that, how could they not? When the density of Profound energy in air multiplied up to 20 times or so upon their arrival! They don''t need to tell to anyone that their returned, the whole Star Realm felt it... The Realm King looked around, it was her ''office'' after picking up some ideas from her darling, she decided to adopt a few of them. At first, it sounded like a great thing, but then the nightmare started... Paperwork! She was reminded that her Sect is... very big, even when most of...paperwork is done by elders they do bring their reports to her... "It''s quite a good thing that I came this time prepared..." The Goddess smirked for a second and with a *pop* a copy of herself appeared next to her. She looked at this copy of her with a smirk, and the clone of hers just looked at her with a raised eyebrow. "You do realise that I am you? that means I don''t like this as much as you!" The Clone said with exaggerated look. "I don''t care~~~ I gave you order so just follow it~~~" Mu Xuanyin said with a sing-song voice and got herself comfortable in a couch and pulled out thick book from her storage dimension. "Ah, mortal wars to get ''throne'' is so amusing to read." The Goddess of Ice found the book named ''A Song of Ice and Fire Game of Thrones'' to her liking for sheer fact just how arrogant are these ''lords'' and how they don''t care about people under them! neither they have ''greater'' power to speak of to have reason to behave like that!, yet they behave like superior beings, and that alone is amusing to her to read how some of them get owned in multiple different ways! Not long after that both of them felt approaching Divine Sovereign. Moments later there was knock on doors. "Realm King, may I have a minute of your time?" Elder male voice from other side of doors spoke. "Come in Great Elder." Seconds later doors opened and man in his late middle age came in. "Thank you for giving me some of your..." He stopped in his track because he saw TWO Mu Xuanyin''s!!! "Oh! pay no attention to this, it''s a technique my darling showed me." The Original Mu Xuanyin said that while her clone just grunted with annoyance. Mu Huanzhi blinked several times, he felt quite jealous of such incredible arts! "I-I see... I have brought my report on the younger generation as you asked Realm King." He was about to leave it on the desk, but the clone of Mu Xuanyin started giving him glare of death. He quickly snapped out and looked at reading Mu Xuanyin, he took a deep breath. After she became part of Raynor Valeron Harem, she stopped being so unreasonable, so the Grand Elder found this moment perfect to offer his granddaughter as a direct disciple to Mu Xuanyin, her talent at this moment is one of greatest in whole Snow Song Realm! "Realm King, are you thinking on taking direct disciple from this list?" Mu Huanzhi asked curiously. Mu Xuanyin lifted her head and looked at him with a raised eyebrow. "With my cultivation as it is, I don''t need successor, I was more interested how everyone is doing with increased Profound Energy quality and the event my beloved created a few days ago." She lazily answered his question, then she asked her question. "Since you are asking you have something in mind?" Mu Xuanyin curiously asked him. "Y-Yes my granddaughter is top 3 talent of this generation." The Grand Elder quite proudly said that. "Hmm, I see... what''s her name?" Mu Xuanyin curiosity was peaked when she heard that. "Mu Feixue, Realm King." ''Mu Feixue, age eighteen, fourth of Divine Origin...Her talent is around Bingyun level...'' She hummed internally, then she remembered what she saw earlier today. ''That mortal Heiress... she had a girl with her all the time...'' Thinking about it she started to grinned from ear to ear. Now, she knows how to reward her beloved, she wonders how will Xia Qingyue react to her gift. ''Perks of being Realm King...'' She hummed with satisfaction. "Very well, let''s go! I want to meet her." ~~~~~~With Raynor~~~~~~ Raynor found himself with quite a bit of free time, all of his free girls decided to help Erina and her secretary to learn about cultivation. ''Well since I have some free time let''s find my lovely Sword Goddess...'' Raynor with that thought he started to stroll towards White Tiger Brach barracks. By this point he already got over the fact that if anyone sees him, he will be called either ''Master'', ''Sect Master'', ''My Lord'' or ''Your Excellency'' the last one is said by more fanatical ones though... As Raynor arrived at White Tiger Branch he was able to find his Sword Goddess quite easily, she is not hiding from him, more like evading... He strolled into an area where she was giving pointers to disciples, White Tiger branch members are wearing pure white robes, and Jun Xilei looks most beautiful in white robes. "Lei''er! this is where have you been?" Raynor happy voice spread through whole area, The Sword Goddess serious aura evaporated like ice in summer day, a small blush appeared on her cheeks she instantly realised why Raynor is here. While her disciples looked at their master with shell shocked look, they never seen her like this before! "R-Raynor? w-what are you doing here?" She squeaked her words, shocking her disciples even more. Raynor didn''t say anything he just appeared in front of her, Jun Xilei eyes widened for second because next moment both of them just disappeared. The present disciples looked at this with increasing awe. "Did Master Raynor just took Master Jun just like that and... just left?!" One of white tigers said with increasing awe in his voice. "Yes! and did you see how her facial expression changed when Master Raynor walked into the training grounds!?" Another one said with worshipping look. All the White Tigers had extremely large respect to their Sect Leader... but now!? after seeing how he can affect the Branch Master like this!? It''s approaching levels of fanatical! ~~~~~~Raynor''s Home~~~~~~ Jun Xilei appeared first as she landed on the bed, quickly after her was Raynor who pinned down the Sword Goddess on the bed. He smiled at her, while the Sword girl just blushed and looked away from his gaze. "Do you know why you are like this Dear?" He asked with a teasing voice. "B-Because I run away earlier today?" She quickly answered as she knows what will happen if she did not, from tickling to ''massaging'' her! He nodded at her and then stroked her cheek. "Yes...dear... but now it doesn''t matter does it?" He leaned forward and started whispering into her ear. "Because I have you all to myself right now..." He said that as his fingers slowly started to glow. Jun Xilei noticed the glow on his fingers, she started to panic as he is about to use one of his massaging techniques! "Wait! Raynor! Darling! Please! don''t use that on me!" The White Tiger Branch Master started to beg for her ''life''. "But you always running away from me..." Raynor ''pouted'' at the girl who gulped down nerviously trying to come up with an excuse. As she was about to say something, but the room doors opened and Chu Yueli strolled in... more exactly several of her''s came in... "Oh stop being such ''prude'' Xilei!" The first one said to her, she then looked at Raynor and smiled seductively. "As promised darling! I have what you wanted~~~" She motioned at one of her clones holding roped up Chu Yuechan who was red like a tomato, because just how the ropes were roped around her. "She stood no chance against ''six paths'' dear, especially once we use the same vision." Chu Yueli proudly said how she roped up her sister. Raynor just shook his head with amusement while Jun Xilei was red like Chu Yuechan, she can''t believe someone can be roped like that! "Since both of them are here love...why don''t we have some fun?" Chu Yueli said that with ??wd smile, the other six clones of her started to smile like the original as well. Raynor just sighed ''Maybe it was mistake to share Rinne-Sharingan?'' For second he though like that but then he brushed it aside, his Law represents Stamina after all! Chapter 67 - Expanding Sect Grounds After having fun for a few hours, and making Chu Yueli clones *pop* from to much p???sur? and making the overconfident Goddess Of Darkness pass out from receiving to much p???sur?, because of the technique recoil which is receiving everything the clone experienced. Raynor left the girls to rest and decided to start working on thing he spoken with Azure Dragon. He needs to expand the Holy Grounds territory. Right now the territory is the same size as the city which was on the ground, The Floating Cloud City... that''s before he made it floating. But, because of the sheer d?s?r? of people who want to join his sect are enormous amount of applications from all over the Primal Chaos he needs to expand as soon as possible! So he with a single step he appeared above his Holy Ground and six clones popped around him, they quickly spread out and started to work, one of them went to his future Father-In-Law who pretty much holds positions of Quartermaster and logistics, like hiring people to do some construction, and stuff related to that. While the rest of them spread out and surrounded Holy Grounds and then activated their Rinne-Sharingan''s. At the same time they all clapped their hands and activated ''Creation Of All Things.'' Moments later a ring of land started to appear and surround the floating land... ~~~~~~Raynor House~~~~~~ "Girls I think we should stop doing this because there is something I want to show to Erina over here." Xia Qingyue said to other girls as she felt what was going on outside, same with others as they stiffed for moment, feeling lots of Primordial Energy being used. The group of girls quickly walked to a closed balcony, girls who didn'' originated from cultivation world and haven''t seen much of profound energy in action like Lightning, Serah, Erina and Hisako they all had the look of utter awe and shock on their faces as they witnessed a massive amount of land slowly lower next to the already existing city! "It seems darling is expanding Sect grounds..." Xia Qingyue said as she calmly observed what was happening. "...Expanding... land?" Erina''s secretary asked with a confused look. "We are in a floating city you know?" Xia Qingyue smugly explained to confused secretary. Erina''s eyes widened slightly with realisation, her guess was right, the most shocked was her secretary, while Farron sister only slightly reacted to that, they were more interested in the whole process of this... "Interesting... he is adding a ring, while we are inside of it... and there is more..." Xia Qingyue looked around, her eyes changed into her Rinne-Sharingan, other girls seeing that followed her and used their ocular powers, Farron sisters sighed seeing that, they started to regret not accepting the offer for badass eye powers and ability to ''see'' more. "It seems he is expanding Holy Grounds around five times." The Yin Goddess explained to them. "Is the ring that big?" Erina asked still getting over the last fact, she starting to have a hard time wrapping her head around the size of this. "No... he is adding another four floating islands in North, East, South and West... I guess that he will give those to his four branch sects..." Xia Qingyue explained what she thought about this situation. Li Sou who was with them slightly raised her eyebrow, she just moved into her new Sect! and now she is getting an expansion? ''Hmm, maybe this time I can ask him to build it to my specifications?'' At least she saw the positive of this! ~~~~~~Back With Raynor~~~~~~ After creating the extra land, Raynor moved in his clones to start deploying the floating formations to keep the land afloat. First was the ring and, then he created the land bridges, they were simple ones made from soil, for now, Raynor was thinking to go with glass ones later, just for the sake that it''s going to look awesome. Once the ring was done, next thing was to create lands for his growing sect branches, the ring one will add more living space for regulars, but he needs more for his four sects branch members, like lots more! So he decided to add four more lands outside the ring in four directions, just like the four guardian animals representing them. Those four lands will be the same size as his main one, that means he is expanding his sect around five times of its original size. And it happened in less than thirty minutes... ''Now the longest part... building stuff on top of it...'' Raynor hummed to himself, he has a clone who is organising this with his future father in law for that... ''Well the day is ending I should probably hit the sack...'' Raynor noticed setting sun in distance, he can''t believe he played through most of the day with his naughty Goddess of Darkness. ''Wait a sec... since I am this active right now there is one thing I should do right now...'' He looked towards Illusory Demon Realm, and with a single step, he disappeared. ~~~~~~Illusory Demon Realm~~~~~~ Raynor appeared above Yun family compound, his eyes glowed, and the tomoes inside his Rinne-Sharingan slowly started to spin. Moments later the whole compound was asleep, Raynor then descended towards his target. Appearing in Yun Che''s quarters he slowly walked towards him. He wanted to see if the pendant worked and brought back ''experienced'' Yun Che... But then Raynor eyes widened as what he sensed... was regular sixteen-year-old kid! ''What...the...fuck!'' Without any ceremony he grabbed the sleeping ex-protagonist and started sorting his memories. What he found was... shockingly... nothing... Then Raynor realised something... ''He never was poisoned... and there was no reason for pendant to save him!'' His eyes widened with realisation, this means that kind of Yun Che doesn''t exist and the proper Poison Pearl is with Yun Gu! ''Pity... I wanted to mess with Yun Che little bit, but this is not ''Yun Che''...'' Raynor sighed and removed the Samsara Mirror and put on simple replica without any fancy powers. After that he vanished from the Illusory Demon Realm. ~~~~~~Raynor House~~~~~~ He appeared in his living room where most his girls were gathered, his gaze went to Huan Caiyi who was listening to Li Sou who was explaining something to Erina and Hisako, both of them were like super students who were absorbing information like sponges. ''Guess learning from someone who is old as Earth has its perks, pity that Li Sou is still character-wise someone who is in her twenties.'' Raynor hummed with amusement as he approached the girls. Soon enough all of them noticed approaching Raynor, Erina''s eyes widened and then exploded with blush, she even started to nose bleed. "R-R-Raynor-san w-w-what happened to your looks!?!" She b?r?ly shuttered the whole sentence. The rest of girls just snorted or giggled seeing Erina''s reaction to Raynor true looks, while her secretary already short-circuited and passed out. "These are his real looks Erina-chan~~~ you do realise that he is Yang Primordial in other words he is perfect to ANY female who is attracted to males." Xia Qingyue explained to red like tomato Erina who now started to drool as well. "I think you should put your pendant Raynor or she will go feral soon." Li Sou seriously said to him. Raynor nodded seeing that it''s happening, he activated formation on his pendant and his looks turned mortal level. He then looked at the Farron sisters, Lightning saw him before, but Serah? she already asking her elder sister to pinch her. who never saw his True looks, she was wondering if she was dreaming or not! Even then it was quite funny for him seeing his Warrior Goddess acting like a teenager girl, as Lightning was not faring any better. He walked over and got himself comfortable on the couch he pulled his Demon Empress on his ??p and pulled out the mirror pendant and put around her neck. "Hmm, is this the Mirror of Samsara? where you got this? I thought Yun''s were guarding this!" The Empress asked curiously. "You do realise that it''s item which becomes soul bound? do you know what this means my cute Empress?" He asked with a teasing voice, earning an annoyed blush from her. "It means that it''s no longer Huan family item but Yun." She said while trying not to blush as she realised what that means. "Yes that''s correct, that''s why you have it now." He then looked at Li Sou." Since we are talking about Heavenly Treasures, I know where the Poison Pearl is." He said that to Goddess Of Life. "Truly? Are you going to collect it?" She asked curiously. "Yeah, this Medical Saint has part of your Miracle Of Life Legacy, it will good exchange if he too gets your legacy remaining half while you will get Pearl from him," Raynor explained to the Goddess, he then shrugged for second. "Besides we doing the old man favour by taking the pearl from his hands, it will attract massive amount attention once someone realises what kind of item it is..." Li Sou nodded hearing that she is more than willing to give her legacy to proper medical saint, she is always willing to help people who are into healing. "Great! then let''s collect it and then we can call it a day!" Raynor happily said that, but Huan Caiyi pouted as she realised that he is about to go. He noticed her pout and decided to satisfy both of them... With a *Pop* his clone appeared who motioned to Li Sou to go with him, while original stayed with snuggling Huan Caiyi. "This is going to take some time to get used to..." Erina said after somewhat calming down. "The moment you realise that you can make clones you will understand just how convenient they are." Xia Qingyue explained to her she decided to change her seats and got closer to her darling. ~~~~~~Next Day~~~~~~ Making the old man hand over the Pearl was easy, the moment Li Sou mentioned that she was the author of the book he learned everything the old man caved in and handed over the pearl, while Li Sou gave the other half of her ''Miracle Of Life'', and so, she was the new master of The Poison Pearl. ''That makes three out of seven in our hands without even trying...'' Raynor hummed lazily as he was cloud watching in his backyard. He then looked at the back of his right hand and saw a tattoo of his pet wolf. ''Since I got more treasures maybe I should get more pets?'' The more he thought about it the more he liked this idea! ''But what to get? A cat? Maybe a Lion? Hmm... one of Dragon-types?...damn I am in quite a pickle here...'' He seriously started to think... until he remembered something he talked with his best buddy when they were crashing the Blue Wind tournament. ''Yes... that universe has quite interesting types of pets!'' Raynor quickly got on his feet and started to pace back and forth. ''Not only that they are regarded as summons... if this is the case I will need to take half of the universe with me...'' Raynor hummed at this idea he then checked his inner world and expanded it to accommodate a whole universe, nothing too difficult... Once he was done with this he left his Primal Chaos and reappeared back in his Home Verse, more exactly just outside Arno house, he then started to casually walk towards his home, to save time he used mind partition to start creating techniques to alter and manipulate Cosmos at Universal level, since he is going to need it for this little trip. His journey home took a little bit longer since he was walking quite slowly. Once he was back he went directly to his room, which was now upstairs. Since it was midday after school time, his parents were actually at work, at first they didn''t want to return to work since their son is God... Raynor only snorted at that, since they made him go to school they will go to work! Karma is a b!tch and he can manipulate her, so she was his b!tch...so they ended up going to work. Anyway he got conformable in his chair and entered the name of novel on Google search... he never thought he will visit it any time soon. "Martial God Asura... let''s get some spirits...." Chapter 68 - Asura World Spirits Right so next world Raynor dropping in is MGA, It was not planed one, since it''s not in World list, but after chatting in discord I got ''spark'' of inspiration, the sheer thought of Raynor just opening massive gates and hordes of creatures pouring from them is kind of exiting ???? ~~~ Anyway... still can''t figure out where DIO disappeared to, even my minion R.O.B can''t find him ???? Now back to chapter!!! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ [''Martial God Asura'' Universe detected] [Adding Gateway to Planewalker] Raynor dismissed the notification and activated his Planewalker powers. Once he selected Martial God Asura he saw the timeline... and it was massive... ''Raynor just relax... it''s nothing more than rinse and repeat, you are not going there for plot!'' He said that to himself. So, instead of selecting a period from the timeline, he decided to drop in just before canon starts. ''Let go and collect some pets!'' ~~~~~~Martial God Asura~~~~~~ Since Raynor is appearing in place where before canon starts that means he is Ancestral Martial Lower Realm, the Nine Provinces Continent. Upon his crossing into this reality, he instantly noticed just how thin the energy is in this place. Not only that but it''s even lesser than the one he can feel in different areas of this world. ''Hmm... this place is even weirder then Primal Chaos, hell! who the f*ck builds stairs to space?'' He looked around with his Rinne-Sharingan for a second. ''Now where is he...'' He ''gazed'' at Azure Dragon School. ''Cang Long would be pissed if he saw this place named after Azure Dragon...'' Raynor snickered at the thought of bringing his Azure Dragon Branch Master here. ''Damn everyone here is so weak it''s difficult to pinpoint him...'' He frowned for a second, then he remembered he has some sort of lightning bloodline... With single-step, he appeared right in front of him. Chu Feng''s eyes open wide as he just saw a person appear in front of him out of nowhere! Then Raynor hand faster than lightning strike appeared on his face and his Rinne-Sharingan glowed. "Human Path..." Unlike Pein''s Human Path, Raynor one is much more diverse. Once he activates Human Path one''s soul becomes like lego, and Raynor can rearrange or simply takes pieces out or just read one mind with ease, especially someone who can''t resist him in any way. He very quickly found his Spirit World and the Palace where the egg and another sealed Asura spirit is, he masterfully cut the palace out and transferred into his Inner World. Then he rearranged the Shinju he has inside to look like World Tree with wide branches and then he put the Palace on top of one. Ending the whole thing with expansion of the palace to look like Asgard from Norse Mythology. ''The Heavenly Lightning, and The Ruler''s Bloodline, hmm I have no use for first one right now, but Ruler one...'' He hummed internally and released Chu Feng from his hold. For the guy the whole thing only lasted a second tops but he was confused as hell, why this guy just grabbed him like this and then released him! He hasn''t felt a thing happening to him! "W-What was that for!?" Chu Feng asked him. Raynor snapped out from his thoughts, he quickly started to think and decided to bullshit his way, just to mess with him. "I mixed you up with someone else... it was from reflect that I grabbed you," Raynor said that while putting both of his hands behind back like some elders do in martial universes. Chu Feng had look of disbelieve because he heard Raynor said something about ''Human Path''. "Yes! anyway... Here you go!" Raynor then pulled out a... carrot and gave it Chu Feng. "Is...this?" The confused teenager asked why the f*ck this guy is giving him a carrot! "Carrot, yes... now for some random facts... did you know that carrots are good for one''s eyesight?" Raynor asked with raised eyebrow. "Martial Artist naturally have good eyesight! why do I need carrots to begin with?" He asked Raynor with annoyance, it''s a good thing Raynor was hiding his power with genjutsu otherwise Chu Feng wouldn''t be able to naturally talk to him like that. "Yes, that''s natural state! but imagine if you eat carrots alongside cultivation! you would have eyes of a predator bird!" Raynor said that as if it was an incredible thing! he then patted Chu Feng''s shoulder in a friendly manner and then disappeared the same way he appeared. Leaving perplex Chu Feng who looked at the carrot for second before pocketing it. "What a weirdo... are all experts like that?" With that, he continued walking to his small home. ~~~~~~Raynor~~~~~~ Raynor reappeared high in air with b?r?ly controlled laugher, he did saw how Chu Feng pocketed that carrot! "Ah, people in martial worlds are so easy to troll, the moment they know you are ''expert'' they start either worshipping or respect!" Raynor shook his head and then took a few deep breaths and focused for second and then reentered his inner world, and appeared in the Palace. In front of him was the egg which holds the beautiful Royal Asura Spirit. With large smile he took a few steps and was in front of it, he then with single poke broke the shell. Seconds later very, very beautiful girl was in front of him. She was the epitome of Dark Beauty with pitch-black hair and extremely white skin, her one-piece skirt was very unique, which looked like it was done with black feathers something Raynor has not seen before. Few seconds later she opened her eyes, which were pitch black like a bottomless abyss, then she slowly got up from on her feet, before she can even look at him properly she started to speak to him in quite arrogant voice. "So, you finally decided to visit..." as she spoke she realised that the person in front of her was something she could not even comprehend! the amount of energy he was radiating made her eyes widened to max, like saucers. "W-Who are you?" She asked Raynor very careful, there was no arrogance which was there just moments ago. Raynor smiled at her and the Asura spirit eyes once again widened and she felt massive pull to him. "My name is Raynor Valeron and I am Primordial God Of Original Yang, I am outsider to the Nine Galaxies reality." Raynor introduced himself to her as he took a step closer to her. "...A...God?" The Beautiful Asura spirit whispered after some time... this was not what she expected to meet the moment she wakes up from her forced sleep and released from her seal! Raynor was already in front of her and his hand touched her very soft jake cheek, her skin was white while her clothes and hair were black... what a contrast! "Yes... while you are a spirit, making you a pure being of yin, and that is not all... as spirit of Asura world you have natural darkness affinity which means your attraction to me is doubled..."Raynor explained to her why she is so attracted to him. But then she took a step back and took a deep breath, trying not to get addicted to it! " T-This is the first time I hear such thing! how can Light fuel Darkness!?" She said the obvious! Raynor just smiled at that question. "Have you ever heard a saying ''the brighter the light the stronger the shadow it can cast''?" He asked her, which made her be lost of words, finding his words making sense! "What you have met before were beings of Yang who are nothing more then it''s destructive attribute, but I am Primordial of that element dear." Her blush deepened when he called her ''dear''. "Anyway... now you know who I am, I want you to become my Spirit." Raynor moved to the main theme of this conversation. The Royal Asura spirit eyes slightly widened, why the hell a Primordial God wants a spirit?! "Don''t give me that look, I know what you thinking without even me reading your mind, The reason why I am in this reality is that I am going to take whole Spirit Realm for myself, Asura World included, do you know what that means?" He asked her with a smirk, the spirit girl''s eyes nearly popped hearing that. "J-Just how powerful are you?" She spoke with shutter. "Power? I exist outside its concept, dear, my power no longer can be measured, only my understanding of worlds laws can somewhat discern my limits..." Raynor slightly looked away for a second. "Now... that I think about it, I haven''t checked out if I posses matter or antimatter?" Raynor hummed curiously about that. While the Dark beauty looked with a confused look at what she just heard, what is he talking about? He then snapped out from it and looked back at her. "Anyway, let us deal with that other spirit I took from that Chu Feng kid and then we can make some universe size splashes." He said that with a smile, while Asura spirit girl''s just twitched hearing that. Raynor then patted her head, she was nearly whole head smaller than him, and then he started to walk towards the massive sealed gates. His Rinne-Sharingan flared to life and started to glow, the tomoes slowly started to spin as he started to unravel the mysteries of Spirit formations. ''This is pathetic... did Chu Feng mother created this to be easily crackable or this is all she can do?'' Raynor was disappointed, this was like first levels of candy crush! With simple hand wave and slight use of Spirit laws, the gates were unlocked... The Dark Beauty behind Raynor was expecting a primal roar and then charge at Raynor who unlocked the gates but what they saw was a beautiful woman similar to the Royal Asura Spirit only older, were the girl behind Raynor was cute and s?xy, this one was on wilder and more on the dangerous side. "Ha! you expected me to blindly attack a God? you Royals are so annoying..." The woman said that to Asura Royal Spirit behind him, then she started to walk out from her ''cage'' towards Raynor... Her eyes roamed all over his body, she even bite her lower lip to control herself and not to look like a love-struck puppy, as she approached him. Once she was in front of him she dropped on her knee and started to speak to him. "Master... My name is Xue Ji and I am at your command." She said that with hope that he will agree and that she could become a contracted spirit of a God! "Stand Xue Ji, do you wish to become my contracted spirit?" He asked her a question which she wanted to hear from him! "Yes master! it would be an honour!" She said with sparkly eyes, something Raynor didn''t expected to see! Raynor nodded and they formed a bond soon enough, Xue Ji eyes bulged out as she felt rush of Primordial Energy invade her spiritual body. *MOAN* The Dark beauty collapsed on the ground as her whole body just twitched and spasms. "HEAVENS!!! So much power!!!" Xue Ji m??ns that from the top of her lungs. Raynor just rolled his eyes at that display, he then turns around and looked at ''The Queen'', or ''Eggy'' how Chu Feng used to call her... "You never mentioned what''s your name? should I call you ''Darling'', ''Love'' or ''Honey''? maybe something cuter like Xiao Hei''an?" He said the last one with tease in his voice. The Royal spirit instantly started to pout at him. "YOU! ''Little Darkness''!?! do I look like a child to you?!" She started to throw a fit at him. Chapter 69 - Revealing Himself Anyway in this chapter MC is going to reveal his intentions to someone, as I mentioned before, he is not ''good'' guy or ''bad'' guy, if I could give him an alignment it would be Chaotic Neutral or Chaotic Good, he is someone who does whatever he wants, and this is only prelude to thing he will do in other realities in not so distant future. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "Ha Ha! it''s going to be so much fun to tease you from now on! most of my girls get pass this phase so quickly because of our cultivation method!" Raynor shook his head from amusement, seeing just how much this cute asura spirit pouts at him, and they only just met! Her cheeks puffed even more, if only she had her cultivation! But that moment she stopped in her tracks with his kind of thought. ''Like it''s going to help!" She quickly pushed that thought away and started to think differently. "Fine then! I accept your offer! I will be your spirit if you can give back my cultivation!" She said that with crossed arms. Raynor just continued to be amused by her, he loves when someone so cute tries to demand things from him, reminds him of Xing Tong quite a bit. "Very well, so you accept your new name since you have not told me your original?" Raynor teasing continued. The blush instantly returned on her face, she huffed and looked to side instead of him. This only lasted a few moments because Raynor smirking face and the super annoying attraction to him is making whole things extremely difficult! It''s like she has to fight huge part of herself for everything! Eventually she caved in and took deep breath. "FINE! fine! I will be your ''little Darkness'' so can you give back my cultivation!?" She looked at him cutely and Raynor instantly gulped down seeing that kind of expression. He does sees it on his Yue''er from time to time, but his Yue''er is more beautiful s?xy type, while this one is cute s?xy type, they are like sisters they never knew they had! "Sure thing... but beware... I am not very knowledgeable with this reality cultivation levels..." He said that while walking over to her. "What does tha...*MOAN*" Newly dubbed Xiao Hei''an m??n?d on top of her lungs when Raynor released flood gates of energy into the dark beauty who instantly started to drool and twitch like Xue Ji who is still getting over the power boost! Moments later the Royal Asura Spirit collapsed on the ground and started twitching and drool, it looked quite ??wd to Raynor who looked away, it was not time for that yet! ~~~ Around half an hour later both of his spirits were finally back on their feet, his little Darkness looked away with an embarrassed blush while Xue Ji had healthy red cheeks while looking at Raynor with some sort of expectations. "Well, how much did my energy improved your cultivation base?" He asked curiously since he can''t see much difference in the smaller realms. When they say that he or she is bigger by whole great realm, to him it would look like a it''s just a little bit bigger spark... First one to speak was Xue Ji while his cute little Hei''er is having a hard time looking at him... "Just by forming bond with you, my cultivation reached the realm of True Immortal!" She happily said that. She was just Martial Ancestor before, yet once she formed the bond she got increase in cultivation by whole Great Realm! Just like that!!! When Raynor heard that he just blinked in confusion. "Congratulations? I have no clue if it''s incredible or something..." He awkwardly scratched back of his head. Xue Ji shoulders slightly dropped and she looked at him weirdly for second, but then she realised that he is not from around here. "It realm were one is getting closer to true Immortality." She explained very simply. "I see and how does this reality perceive ''Immortality''?" He asked curiously. "This realm has a life span which is around ten thousand years and above, with the next two stages it is said that one body fuses with said immortality." Xue Ji continued with her explanation. "Hmm, so it''s like Divine Origin..." He hummed looking at her from top to bottom. ''Well it''s maybe more like half-step Divine Origin because the power is not there yet.'' He though after checking what kind of output there is in her aura. "And you Hei''er?" He asked his cute dark spirit. She quickly crossed her hands and huffed. "This Queen is at Martial Immortal, you gave me three realm to much power! not that this Queen compla..." Before she can finish Raynor already engulfed her into a hug. "OH.MY.GOSH! you are so cute when you call yourself ''This Queen''!" He rubbed his cheek into hers, the Royal Spirit face exploded into enormous crimson blush with borderline steam coming out from her ears! She suppose to be one of The Asura World Queens and one of the most respected individuals in there, that alone brings fear to people hearts! yet now she is some cuddling toy to this Stupid God!!! While Xue Ji next to them just snickered seeing that, she never seen such amusing sight before! who would have thought that she will see a day when one of those Royals will be treated like this! ~~~~~~Later~~~~~~ After having his share of fun with super embarrassed Hei''er Raynor left his inner world and started to think how to progress from here. ''Should I just go to the centre of the universe and do it, or should I warn someone?'' He hummed to himself while thinking about this. ''Well there is someone to whom I should say ''thank you'' for the pair of spirits.'' He then looked at the sky, his Rinne-Sharingan glowed and tomoes started to spin. Next moment he just took a step and disappeared from the Holy Light Galaxy! ~~~~~~Seven Realms Galaxy~~~~~~ Raynor reappeared in fancy looking room, he noticed a very beautiful woman cultivating on her bed. With shrug he casually walked and took a seat on one of the chairs available in this room, he then pulled a table, and a kettle from his storage dimension, then followed by an empty teacup, a teabag, small spoon, and some sugar. He then started to make some tea, with helps of his laws he can make it anywhere he wants... Both of the Asura spirits inside of his inner world looked at his actions with confusion, How in all what is holy the woman haven''t noticed him yet!?! Couple minutes later he was finally done, slowly he started to sip his tea and watch how the woman is cultivating... And... as everyone else in this or any other martial universes this lady was doing it the old fashion way, it''s quite funny that only the protagonist sometimes develop some sort of unorthodox means to upgrade his cultivation base faster than rest... "You know... with your speed it will take you around decade to breakthrough to next small realm." He said that with sigh. That moment her eyes snapped open and out of nowhere her aura exploded and she was about to attack him. Raynor reaction to that was just a raised eyebrow which was enough to make her lose all the power she gathered for attack. When she released her cultivation base he felt it was around Divine Master... something he doesn''t even bat his eye at... While the spirits inside his inner realm realised just who this woman was! ''That''s her! the one who trapped us inside that brats Spirit World!!!'' Xue Ji growled and Hei''er just furrowed her eyebrows at seeing her, she was quite pissed as well. ''I know, that''s why I am here.'' Raynor said back to them. "So, you are attack first ask questions later type of person?" Raynor asked her while casually holding his teacup. Her eyes bulged out as she realised that her whole cultivation base was nullified... by his...eyebrow!? "W-Who are you? how did you appear inside my private room? how did you even passed through the security?..." Her whole body just froze because she sensed what is happening outside!!! "Finally noticed? you hotheads are all the same..." Raynor shook his head. "Over five hundred years old yet, behaving like pre-teenager, combined with your husband''s partial madness no wonder your son has become like that..." Raynor shook his head in ''disappointment''. "You...know..." Her whole body just shook. "Someone who is at my level, it''s hard not to know things... anyway!" He waved his free hand and then continued..." My visit here is quite a simple one, I want to thank you for the Asura Spirits you left in your son, they will serve me well." His words made her explode in killing intent, but Raynor just took another sip of his tea. "They are my son''s spirits! give them back!" She snarled at him, pity that there are power behind any of her actions. Raynor narrowed his eyes, he hates when people get angry or something similar and then the point of talking vanishes... so he just flicked his finger at her and erased any anger she had on him. Chu Feng''s mothers eyes got hint horror as she realised what Raynor just did! ''Who is he!? He manipulated my emotions!?!'' "I exist outside the concept of Power, Mortal! your snarling, anger or whatever you feel is no use on me! Why I am telling you all this is for you to find your son and husband or whatever and run away and hide..." He grinned when he said that. "Because What I am about to do will unleash unprecedented chaos on your whole Nine Galaxies..." Jie Ranqing whole body just shuddered when she saw that look he was showing, she was terrified! "What are you going to do?" She softly asked, realising that there is no point to resist someone who calls her ''mortal''! "I will reap Whole Spirit Realm and take it for myself, meaning your Organisation will lose any power they had and your bloodline will be utterly useless." He casually explained to her. While the woman reaction to this was utter shock as she leaned back for second and lost balance dropping on the bed, her eyes expanded and narrowed trying to process what she just heard. "Well, I have warned you, so I will take my leave now, good look Jie Ranqing..." After saying that he disappeared with his table and whatever was on the top of it. That moments she felt how her cultivation has returned and the whole galaxy was unfrozen... ~~~~~~Above Central Galaxy~~~~~~ ''That woman! she dares to treat us like some property!?'' Xue Ji snarled that. ''Well Ruler''s Bloodline is very powerful when it comes to things related to Spirits, that''s was the natural arrogance which comes with that.'' Raynor just shrugged at that. *Snort* ''After seeing her I no longer have qualms at what you are about to do.'' Xue Ji said while she still had some anger in her voice. ''Like you can do anything to stop our new... master..." Hei''er said to the other Asura spirit. ''It''s not my place to try to stop him! I am his spirit and if he needs any help I would try helping him!'' Xue Ji explained proudly to Hei''er. ''Oh, my... such loyalty!'' Hei''er said with teasing voice. ''Of course! and you should follow along! your Royal status is meaningless here... Hei''er.'' Xue Ji teased her back. The cute Asura spirit pouted and huffed then looked away, at least she is stronger the her! But then she had horrifying though. What is stopping that wild woman getting a powerful boost like she got!? ''You know that I can hear anything you two are talking about?'' Raynor said with very amused voice. Both of them blushed as they realised that their conversation was heard by their master! "Well anyway... both of you just sit back and watch..." He said that as he closed his eyes and that moment as if time itself has stopped flowing... Everyone in whole Universe felt a shift, as if someone just woke up! Chapter 70 - Reaping Universe In Half it''s finally time to make some changes, Raynor is for first time uses his full power to make his splash and unleash chaos. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ In the centre of the universe just above central Galaxy, a bright crimson flame appeared. It was so bright it could be seen from any corner of the Nine Galaxies. No matter who it was, Either mortal or ''Immortal'' peasant or an Emperor, they all looked at the sky. Uneasy feeling washed everyone up, like something universal-shaking is about to happen! Jie Ranqing left her room and dashed outside and then looked at the sky. Her complexion turned ashen when she saw crimson fire glowing brightly and getting bigger and bigger by second! ''He is already in Central Galaxy! J-Just how fast is that being!?'' She bit her lower lip from frustration. She was about to turn around and fly away as quickly as possible to Holy Light Galaxy to meet Chu Xuanyuan! "Where do you think you are going Jie Ranqing!" One of the elders angrily shouted at her. Moments later bunch of members of her Seven Realm Sacred Mansion surrounded her. "You are under house arrest for foreseeable future! return to your quarters at once!" "I have no time for this nonsense! remove yourself or I will remove you myse..." She didn''t finish her sentence because her ashen look returned as she saw the sky turned crimson... She quickly turned around and looked at the source of this light... Her legs then turned to jelly as she collapsed on the ground from shock and fear... What she saw was Gigantic Armoured man floating above Central Galaxy... Normally Central Galaxy is so bright it can be seen anywhere from any other galaxies... But this time this Gigantic Crimson Armoured Being was so massive it could hug the whole galaxy!!! But that is not all! This monstrosity has wings with a wingspan so big it would easily wrap around the said Galaxy several times over! "WHAT IS THAT THING!?!" The elder scream from fear seeing that! "T-That... is the end of us..." Jie Ranqing said as she shakingly got up on her feet. "That is a being who visited me not long ago, he froze time in whole Seven Realms Galaxy and then told me that he will reap whole Spirit Realm for himself..." Jie Ranqing said that as she started to float. "Impossible!!!" The elder said with disbelieve, if that is to happen when what will happen to Seven Realms Sacred Mansion!? "Believe what you want to believe I have to go!!!" Jie Ranqing started to fly without looking back. As She was flying she saw the massive Crimson Being started to move its hands and clapped... Jie Ranqing eyes widened. ''It takes time for sound to travel! I need to..." Moments later massive shockwave slammed into the whole world. It was extremely loud clap which could kill powerful cultivators easily!!! Then... "OUTER PATH! UNIVERSE... REAP" *SNAP* Extremely bright light consumed everything in its path, Jie Ranqing had to shield her eyes otherwise she would get blind! ~~~~~~With Raynor Few Minutes Ago~~~~~~ "This will be the first time I am channelling my energy through my cultivation method since I ascended..." Raynor said that to himself and his spirits. Hei''er and Xue Ji looked at each other with shell shocked look, it''s his first time channelling his energy through his cultivation method!? So... what was that energy they felt before!?! The moment Raynor started channelling energy through his profound veins, The Asura Spirits shuddered as energy inside his inner realm just got thicker! Moments later Raynor Rinne-Sharingan started to glow and crimson flames surrounded his body and then this fire started to grow at an insanely rapid pace... And it just terrified them even further! They felt like a speck of dust in front of Galaxy...and it was still growing alongside this fire thing!!! ''I-I-I see now! he is channelling energy into this technique! t-t-that''s why we can make sense of this! somewhat!!!'' The Royal spirit said with realisation! ''W-Wait!? so this is not even his ''true'' power? what we are sensing is energy he is channelling into this fire!?'' Xue Ji said as she realised herself! As the spirits were whispering to each other Raynor''s God''s avatar was growing in size. The flame started to take humanoid form, then an ethereal golden ribcage appeared followed by shoulder blades and skeletal hands, then spine manifested and a Skullhead! Then it exploded in power and crimson armour started to surround it! As the size continued to grow the ethereal look started to solidify and started to look like physical titanic being! Several moments later the being fully manifested, and pair of wings came out from his back, they were enormous, one of them was Angelic with white feathers, another one was sinister demonic one which was emitting pitch-black miasma... The armour was pristine almost crystal-like with golden Winged Eastern dragon on its ?h?st spreading throughout it. The most striking feature of this enormous being was its helmet which had the same wings like on it''s back, with purple glowing eyes, it was Raynor''s God''s Avatar at size of A Galaxy! Yet this was not all to this manifestation as behind the giants back nine balls of Primordial Yang energy manifested their colours were from simple orange to crimson and even pure white, they looked like actual suns! ''J-Just how big is this thing! I-I-Is that Central Galaxy? it looks small...'' Xue Ji voice was was just above a whisper, she was shell shocked that Raynor can use such technique to this kind of scale! ''This is nothing special Ji''er, I only channelled Primordial energy into this technique nothing more nothing less.'' Raynor casually said that to her, the Asura spirit for second blushed when he called her ''Ji''er''... ''Now for real deal...'' He whispered that seriously and his massive Susanoo reacted to that. The giant''s hands moved in one of its hand it looked like it was holding void itself while the other one it had some sort of energy which Asura spirits could not even comprehend! ''It''s time...'' He whispered to them. Then both hands just clapped, and both spirits saw how Raynor''s massive giant was moulding both of those higher elements! "OUTER PATH! UNIVERSE...REAP! *SNAP* Then blinking light consumed everything! ~~~~~~Aftermath~~~~~~ When Jie Ranqing opened her eyes, she felt like she was laying on grass! She quickly snapped out and got on her feet. Then she checked herself out and realised that she was weak for some reason, like a portion of her is missing! Her eyes bulged because she could not feel her spirit world anymore!!! " N-No w-way... h-he reaped Spirit realm away from us!!!" Then she just collapsed and lost consciousness from that shock. ~~~ The same thing was happening throughout the whole Nine Galaxies, the high ranking Spiritualist lost all their spiritual power and they either lost their consciousness from the sheer shock or either stopped responding... some of them even killed themselves the moment they realised what happened... It doesn''t take much time for normal cultivators who do not possess Spiritual power, to understand what does this mean for them! They have chance to destroy, take over, or usurp the power which Spiritualist had! Especially the galaxy like the Seven Realms, who was a powerhouse and had massive influence on other Galaxies, now they have fallen from grace and are ready for pickings... While whole reality is in upheaval, in the centre of universe massive crimson armoured giant was still above the Central Galaxy. In his hands he was holding a glass orb with seven colours inside of it. "Time to wrap this up and go home..." He softly spoke. "Outer Path...Universe Alteration..." His God''s Avatars eyes glowed and then orb started to glow in his hands. Raynor started altering and readjusting the whole spirit realm to fit with his cultivation system, and of course, simplify it... As original was far to complex for no goddam reason... "And done!" He happily said as his Rinne-Sharingan''s Tomoes stopped spinning, he waited for his Asura spirits to comment but none of them said anything. He quickly checked his inner world and saw them, passed out on the ground, he quickly inspected them trying to figure out what happened to them... With sigh he relaxed as he realised that they just got rewired to his new system, it seems they are still connected to the spirit realm even if they are outside of it. "That''s good, time to finish this..." His consciousness returned to his body and he started to shrink the orb his Susanoo was holding... ~~~ Several hours later Raynor himself was holding the orb in his hand, it was no bigger than ball of Maltesers... "Well here it goes..." With that thought, he swallowed it. Then he entered into his inner world, where he started to work with the Spirit realm he just acquired... The spread out the seven world just above his world tree, so that from the Palace one could see the massive ''Galaxies'' in the sky... Once he was done he ''gazed'' at what was happening to the rest of this reality... "Hmm... I guess my Susanoo natural heat alone killed most of godlings residing in the Central Galaxy..." He slightly furrowed his eyebrows thinking at the fact that his Susanoo holds that much heat alone just by existing... ''A Galaxy size sun? hell that mode has 9 suns instead of truth-seeking balls! one of that sun can fry someone millions of kilometres away!'' That was the first time he ever used his Susanoo at that size! he had no clue it will evolve like this. ''Interesting how does my ladies Susanoo''s look like at that size?'' After thinking about his God''s Avatar, his gaze went south were Seven Realms Galaxy is. He was slightly impressed at the speed of cultivators reacting to the changes, they already started to move against the Seven Realms Sacred Manor! He then looked at east galaxies, there was not that much upheaval there, only Seven Realm Galaxy was the one who was all about Spiritualists... The lower worlds... they are even less affected by this, the place where Chu Feng is, they b?r?ly have grey cloaks! ''What happened? why did I collapsed all of sudden?'' Hei''er asked him, as the Asura Spirit slowly got on her feet. ''Well I rewired the Spirit Realm to my Cultivation standards.'' Raynor answered her question while same time he reentered into his inner world. "You did WHAT!?!" She squeaked loudly at him. "Yep, now tell me what is your cultivation?" He asked her with a knowing look. "It''s... Divine Soul?" Her eyes widened the moment she said that! "See! you subconsciously know your cultivation realm, same with clocks, I made them less confusing and complex, removed the whole mark system...it was annoying..." Raynor did a hand motion as if he brushed some rubbish aside. "You, actually did that..." She said with utter disbelieve... the whole system which existed since times immemorial has changed... just...like...that!!! And she was right there in the whole mix! "Yes... now it will be much easier... and..." Raynor walked over and gently shook Xue Ji to wake up. "...There is something I want to show to you." He said that while helping Xue Ji to stand up. "Girls... look up." He said that while he looked up, both of them with slight confusion looked up. "It''s...so pretty what is that!?" Hei''er asked curiously, she never saw such a thing before! There were seven beautifully coloured ''Galaxies'' spinning slowly. "It was not here before..." Xue Ji said that with obvious confusion on her face, while she finds it beautiful she is more interested how did it appear in Raynor inner world like that! "That the Spirit Realm..." He said that with a smile at them. "WHAT!!!" "WHAT!!!" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ [Some Random Facts About Raynor God''s Avatar (Susanoo) Galaxy Size Mode.] While in this mode the Avatar is no longer ethereal, meaning its fully physical, yet he is not affected by its size... It means it can move very, very fast in that size. ~~~ It emits heat that of a sun, At that size no one can approach him in millions if not trillions of kilometres away without burning into nothingness. ~~~ The Avatar doesn''t possess Truth-seeking balls, instead it has nine suns, they can used like attack the size is controllable. ~~~ The nine suns are coloured after real suns which can be found throughout the cosmos. Chapter 71 - Playing Video Games... For those who did not read MGA even a little bit, and did not understand what truly Raynor did, let me explain a little bit... The World Spiritualists don''t cultivate regularly their powers, it doesn''t work the same way as some other novels where they cultivate ''Spirit'' or ''Soul'' with some technique. It''s a sense which is used to connect to the Spirit Realm, the stronger the Spiritualist normal cultivation the greater possible connection with Spirit Realm, that connection is split up into different levels (obviously, its cultivation novel!) the higher it is the more ''Martial Wizard'' the cultivator is! Once they connected they use it as another type of energy to do stuff, like spirit formations (Basically magic). So, what Raynor did, he reaped the spirit realm, that means the spiritualist lost their connection to this spirit realm, they lost a source of energy. While lower worlds had minimal impact from this, higher worlds are in great upheaval now. And what did he got from this? Apart from becoming ''Wizard'', he got billions if not Trillions of beings which reside inside Spirit Realm. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ After ?ssimilating the Spirit Realm Raynor decided to leave, otherwise he will start helping some damsel in distress which will end up him picking up even more girls, if that is to happen he will doubt he will leave this place anytime soon... ''Uhh... time to leave!'' The time in the whole universe just stopped and turned grey and white doors appeared in front of him, he quickly passed through them and Raynor reappeared inside his room. He realised that if will spend time here then Friday will come sooner! "Right...time to ditch this world..." He quickly reactivated his powers and reappeared back into his Primal Chaos. "Yeah...much better..." He smiled to himself and got comfortable under a tree. Not long after he started relaxing, both of his Asura spirit looked at the world he arrived very curiously, for a simple reason that the amount of energy the surroundings emits are off the charts! The first thing they thought was this is the Realm of Gods?! Well, they were not far from the truth... "Ray! Can you PLEASE help me with that stupid Boss!!!" Serah walked over to him with pouty look. Raynor lifted one of his eyes and looked at his pouting girlfriend. "Yeah? which one?" He asked curiously, his girlfriend was still playing Final Fantasy XIII. "It''s that stupid thing on top of the tower! He spams some annoying anti-buffs and then wipes my team!" She explained to him while continuing her pout. "Oh...that one is annoying..." He said with a sigh while getting up from the ground, he knows that there is no escape for him if his darling has that pout. Sarah didn''t say anything she just grabbed his hand and started to pull him towards their house, while the Asura spirits inside his inner world started to laugh like crazy seeing this! ''The Great and Mighty Primordial God Of Original Yang, The Reaper of Universe and Being whose Avatar alone can burn Gods from millions of miles away! is girl handled by a mortal girl!'' Hei''er said that while laughing. ''Those are perks of her being my girlfriend.'' Raynor is not ashamed that his darling needs his help, it usually ends up with a lot of kissing later on. ''Girlfriend? what that?'' Both of them asked same time. ''Right... ancient society...'' Raynor rolled his eyes and started to explain.'' It''s another term for lover, future wife...'' Both of them instantly stopped laughing and looked closer to the pink head who is ''guiding'' Raynor into the living room. ''B-But isn''t she a quite a weak human? her cultivation is only At Throne level!'' Xue Ji pointed that out. Raynor just snorted internally. ''Let me ask something... how old do you think I am?'' He asked that with very humorous voice. Both of them got complicated looks, they wanted to say something like couple thousands years maybe more, but that humour in his voice said otherwise. ''Well, I am not even twenty yet, more specifically I am Eighteen mentally while physically I am Seventeen...'' He told the casually... which ended with both of them passing out. ''It was fifty-fifty that it''s going to happen.'' Raynor internally hummed with the sight of his spirits passing out. ~~~ Moments later they arrived in the living room, there was massive TV on one of the walls, it connected to several consoles, since they can''t watch normal television here they use it for consoles only. Raynor can see what was on the screen its something which brought him quite a bit of frustration in past... The ''Game Over'' screen with only two options below it, one is to continue another one is to quit to the main menu screen. And of course ''sad music'' in background... "You finally here... Serah was starting to throw a fit." Lightning said to him as she was sitting on the couch, she was her little sisters moral support. The whole living room has large ''U'' shaped couch with table in the middle of it, while in front of it there is the TV... "Yeah... there are some very annoying bosses in this game." Raynor said to her as he went on a memory trip, thanks to his perfect memory, he grimaced as several times he nearly threw the controller into a wall. "Yeah... I noticed." She deadpanned at that, seeing her little sister like that... she can picture him doing that as well. "Some more interesting thing is that I finally saw how Gran Pulse looks like, and those bastards lied that it''s inhospitable!" The Elder Pink head said slightly annoyed look. "That''s obvious... I kind off mentioned that..." He said to her as he picked the controller and pressed the continue option... Moments later he checked over Serah''s line-up, her sister was team leader, just like it was with him. "Well, for this one is better if Snow leads," Raynor said with an annoyed look. "Lightning is better as Ravager and Medic for this one, while Snow can go as Commando and Sentinel..." He started explaining to Serah. "And Vanille as Saboteur and Ravager." He switched up roles and Paradigms for her. "How long did it took for you to pass this?" She asked with a frown as the game gets more and more annoying! "Well I had a fit like you, since back then I had no internet I went to visit Arno place, he had one, after watching couple Youtube videos, I learned that I had to use different leader, which was annoying since I wanted to play with Lightning," Raynor explained, there was a slight annoyance on his face. Serah giggled hearing that she looked at her sister. "Did you hear that sis! our darling was in love even back then!" The younger pink head said with teasing smile. But Lightning didn''t react, she was still reading her magazine. "I knew that long time ago Serah, you only need to check his saves and you will see that only my character has Ultima Blade and all roles are maxed out." Lightning explained casually, she was not even shocked when she found that out, after all, it does make sense, he went to her world just for her and her sister... so it should not be a surprise... "Really?" Serah said with small wonder she then quickly went to check that... Once the game was loaded she saw her elder sister with that blade she has in real life, the difference being that the one she has in real life is much more ''posh'' and it''s an actual Heavenly Treasure! with power to cut anything and shoot metal like a real railgun... "Yes... Serah it should be obvious..." He rolled his eyes at her and took the controller from her. She then pouted for second. "Then you should get XIII-2 and max out my character!" She said that while crossing her arms, she was a little bit jealous that Raynor went that far for her elder sister''s character! "Sarah, XIII-2 doesn''t even have proper grinding, and it''s quite easy game," Raynor said with a sigh, while getting comfortable next to Lightning who did eye roll, she knew what he was doing... He then loaded Serah''s save and started to battle that annoying Fal''Cie... ~~~ While Raynor was laying on the couch and using Lightning''s ??p as a pillow, while the elder pink head was stroking his hair, the girl could not resist and started to do it subconsciously... "So where is everyone?" He asked while not bothering using his senses to find out. "The twin Yue''s are with chef girl and her ?ssistant, the Mu sisters are back in their homeworld doing something..." For Lightning it''s still mind-boggling that human has taken over whole reality without any proper technology... and that they been around for millions of year''s... that''s several thousand times over the civilisation she came from!!! "Li Suo took her students and went to talk with architects about her branch expansion, the Little Empress is in back in her domain... and the Chu sisters are somewhere..." She then looked at his eyes. "By the way... can I join White Tiger Branch? or at least fight that sword girl?" Raynor slightly furrowed his eyebrow in confusion. "And why are you asking me that? You can do whatever you want in your free time." He said that to her. But she just gave him her trademark deadpan look. "I think it will be best if my God boyfriend knows what I am doing, I don''t want him to nuke or at least erase someone from existence who was only giving me pointers or something similar like that." She said that with heavy sarcasm. "Fair point... I would do that if someone was attacking with much higher cultivation base... anyway we can talk with Lei''er she would love to have someone to regularly spar... hmm... that reminds me...you are at third stage now?" For second he had thoughtful look. "Yes, once I reach the next stage I will high jump my cultivation base to Divine Soul." She answered him with a look which says that he should already know this! "Yeah I know that... but this is the stage where I changed my body constitution into Primordial Yang." He explained to her. "I suggest we do that in a few days, so that you could get used to Primordial Lightning element." She nodded hearing that, she kind of was giddy about that, she did fall in love with flying, same with her sister, and that is just one small thing she can do out of many even at this point at her cultivation! After... starting the dual cultivation method, she received a massive amount of knowledge over the laws, the only thing she needs to improve to properly use them is her cultivation... ~~~~~~Few Minutes Later~~~~~~ As Raynor was enjoying the attention Lightning was giving him, but then grinning Xia Qingyue descended from first floor, followed by Cang Yue who had slightly amused smile, and then last one''s to descent were Erina and her secretary. The thing about those two was that they had extremely red cheeks. Raynor alongside Lightning looked at them with curious look, what did his first girlfriend do? He knows his Blue Wind Princess won''t embarrass others to that point, so it''s Xia Qingyue who was grinning like she has won the lottery or something else...entirely... "Come now Erina-chan~ there is something you want to say to our darling isn''t!?" She happily said that as she ''floated'' behind the embarrassed girl and pushed her forward... Raynor picked up ''our'' coming from his Yue''er, meaning that she somehow wormed things from Erina... "The thing is darling~ is that Erina wishes to cultivate fast and then return to things she loves to do... at first we offered the regular manuals from the Branch Sects, which already considered best top tier god-class techniques, which only going to take few years to reach True-God realm... which is less than a decade." Raynor simply nodded while he enjoyed sofly holding his Warrior Goddess hand, he still wonders how her hands are this soft after years of training. "I know that dear, I was the one who invented them, to begin with." He said with sigh, why she needs to be so dramatic? "Yes, yes, my point is that it''s to slow for Erina so I offered OUR method!" She said that with a grin. Raynor raised his eyebrow when he heard that! she already offered that to her!? He then looked at Heiress who wanted to be somewhere else but not here. "How much do you know about my Primordial Art?" He asked her. Erina just took a deep breath, closed her eyes and then opened them. "More than enough, Qingyue explained everything, and the price for it..." She said that with b?r?ly controlled blush. "It is the one-way ticket you know?" He said to as he finally got up from the couch and walked to her. "I know... and I accept... with that much power...and knowing that there is someone who will always...love me is enough..." She said that with resolute look. Raynor then lifted his hand and image of two winged Eastern Dragon flying around like they were almost dancing appeared above his hand. Erina eyes widened seeing that. "Wow...." Chapter 72 - Arno Problems Raynor knew Erina was an ambitious girl, and that she won''t easily pass the option of gaining limitless power. But, then again he knew that she had minimum interaction with things which are not related to food, so he thought that she will take time to accept the offer of joining him properly. Then again... he didn''t include his girlfriend scheming, he wonders if this related to what he said to Hei''er about brighter light creating darker shadows? His girlfriend while not like Yueli, she still does possess ''Domain'' over corruption... ''Thanks to all the fail-safes in the cultivation method, I don''t need to worry about her going out of hand.'' Raynor sighed for second thinking what his beloved could do if she goes out of control... After having one hell of a night, with Heiress and other girls who joined him in the middle of night, he was walking towards Azure Dragon Branch. ''That''s one wicked cultivation method you cooked up.'' Xue Ji said to him. ''It was necessary, as unlimited power WILL corrupt, and simple love will not going to keep them in line forever...'' Raynor explained to the curious Asura spirits. Neither of the spirits mentioned about the stuff he did in bed with his harem, it too embarrassing for both of them because they needed to clean up themselves after watching the whole thing... ''And how does this ''art'' is keeping PRIMORDIAL GODS in check?'' Hei''er asked him. ''It''s the art which turned us into Gods, more exact it shaped us into Gods, that means it''s in the energy itself which keeps us on track, hell so far the only difference I noticed is that I get pissed when I have to speak with ignorant mortals, and that is coming from the fact that I am a Primordial Dragon and it''s annoying when a sheep thinks that he or she is important.'' After saying that, he started to think for a second. But then he remembered how he nuked Sword Region and Sun and Moon Hall. ''Hmm, those actions were before my ascension...'' He thought that to himself. ''Wait! you are an actual Dragon!?'' Xue Ji asked him with disbelieve, she has not seen him show any signs of draconic attributes, like arrogance or unreasonable pride! stuff like that! or is she blind?! Raynor only laughed hearing that, only Hei''er had look of some sort of realisation. "RAY!!! HELP ME!!!" Raynor eyes perked up towards the source of his screaming friend. He saw his friend dressed in azure dragon branch robes, and behind him at least twenty girls which were chasing him. ''Anime cliche much? I don''t remember altering this reality to have that...'' Raynor was amused quite a bit by this anime type of moment! The moment Arno was next to Raynor he grabbed his shoulders and quickly went behind him. "Fu... saved!" The blond said while wiping off the sweat from his forehead, while he was standing behind his friend. Few seconds later around twenty girls were standing in front of Raynor, all of them had faces of awe, shock, or even worship! Another thing was that they all are dressed in three types of Branch clothes, Raynor was a little bit surprised that there were some girls in Azure Dragon Branch. There were no girls in Black Tortoise Branch as it can be considered a male branch which requires to train in Tower Shield and Spear techniques, but Azure Dragon? he was quite surprised that there so many girls who want to train in Way of Spear... "All right, So why are you chasing my poor friend?" Raynor asked curiously. "Reporting to Great Sect Master!" One of the girl''s went forward, she was dressed in Vermillion bird robes, that means she was from Li Suo branch. "We asked if Lord Arno..." Raynor slightly snickered hearing how his blonde friend is considered ''Lord'' by the people here..." is engaged or has Fiance... as my Royal father would gladly accept him as Crown Prince for my Navy Tide Nation." Now revealed Princess said with curious look towards Raynor and Arno who was hiding behind him. "Hell No! I am not marrying any Princess from any Cultivation World!" Arno said that with hushed voice. "Hmm, and why not?" Raynor asked curiously with his hushed voice so that the girls wouldn''t hear in front of them, it''s sort of amusing situation he is playing along. "That because once I become Crown Prince of whatever there will be even more girls coming to me and asking to he Mistresses or concubines just because of you Ray! being goddamn God of this place!" Arno explained with slightly pale face, as he was imagining armies of women asking that! "Well, you can always pick one of them and just stick with it...I can put my ''foot'' down and no one will be annoying you anymore." Raynor extended his ''olive branch'' to him. "Dude... I am not f*cking dragon like you! and just accept girl I never met and who only wants to be with me just because I got power and my friend is a God!" Arno explained his reasons... Raynor just hummed and his spirits told him that his friend is weird and looks like a stick... "Right... I forgot that you are partially ''normal'' person..." He said that with realisation. Arno just deadpanned at him. "Dude...I am hanging out with a Primordial God in a martial arts fantasy world, where I am Trained in said martial arts by 5 billion-year-old dragon on top of floating island... how the f*ck I am normal!?" The blond said in a very sarcastic way... "Yeah... still partially normal..." Raynor was not affected by his friend sarcasm, since one of his girlfriend''s is very sarcastic and pessimistic older pink head... He then looked at eager girls in front of him. "My friend over here does not like blindly arranged marriages, he wants to learn about the said girls first and only then MAYBE accept it," Raynor said with a smile and Arno paled. "Buddy if you find them lacking... can take you to Royal Realms or even Northern Regions... I heard That Devil Queen''s witches are still around." He said that to his blond friend who turned slightly ghastly even, he wants to stay far, far away from any ''Dark Beauties'' as possible!!! "Truly? Then I will try my best to win Lord Arno affection!" The Navy Tide Princess said with hopeful voice and the other nineteen girls behind her nodded in quick succession. Arno had look of pure horror, why the f*ck he can''t train in peace?! "Now, now don''t ''attack'' him at once, or it will just have a negative effect! try approaching him ''normally'' as possible." Raynor was trying to control the situation and same time get some amusement out of this! "Understood Great Sect Master!" All twenty girls said at the same time. "That''s great! now move along my friend wants to train."Raynor motioned for them to scatter back to their branch sects. " Dude! They are going to haunt me forever!" He said with fearful look. "Then just pick one and be done for!" Raynor rolled his eyes, that why he has a harem not to have this drama B.S! "You acting like those TV show protagonist from Columbian drama show my mother used to watch, before she decided to switch to American detective stuff..." Raynor rolled his eyes remembering watching that stuff, he still has goosebumps from all that. Arno face turned green when he heard that! "DUDE! that shit is horrible! why are you comparing me with that!!!" The blonde guy was horrified! does he really, behave like that!? While the Asura spirits inside Raynor''s inner world had confused look, what is this ''Columbian Drama shows'' that can make their masters friend look like he is about to hurl!? While Arno started to brainstorm how to get out of his situation! ''Why I just don''t ask Raynor to take me to that world? and we can have fun over there as well!'' With that in mind Arno decided on his course of action, but first... he needs to train to respectable level first! ~~~~~~Raynor''s House~~~~~~ While Raynor was having fun with Arno and his supposed love life, Li Suo and her two disciples returned home. Things got busy once again because the Holy Grounds just expanded five times in size! and Li Suo now has city size plot of land to make her Branch of sect to look any way she likes. "Master... I still believe that Ice Phoenix would he better symbol then Vermillion Bird!" Bing''er said with icy pout. Li Suo just sighed for... she doesn''t know anymore... "And I told you that it''s Sect Master''s decision, not mine Bing''er! so stop with this annoyance!" The Platinum haired Goddess of Life warned for last time. And the Ice Phoenix just huffed and looked away... While Shen Xi b?r?ly controlled herself not to laugh at this, she has no idea where this ''competition'' between Fire and Ice birds appeared from, but she decided to stay away from it... Bing''er walked away from those two and got herself comfortable on couch in living room. Thinking about getting some ice cream to forget this injustice which was brought to her, she is the mascot of her beloved master so why they have Vermilion Bird Branch when they don''t even have that birds bloodline users in this Sect!!! The Ice Phoenix eyes narrowed at this as she crossed her arms and waited for the pair and the newcomer. "Xuanyin who is she?" The Ice Phoenix didn''t beat around the bush. "Ah, Ancestor... this is Mu Feixue, my gift to Raynor for the beautiful eyes he gave me." The Snow Song Realm King said explained to The Ice Phoenix. Bing''er expression didn''t change this is not the first time something like this happened and not the last one, especially now when the Gods are back, everyone wants power, especially when someone like Raynor who actively interacts with common mortals... "You do realise... that it will be hard to for him to accept another girl with my bloodline!? in extension the Frozen Cloud is part of me in a way as well! that means Master has quite a selection!" At first Bing''er started to speak calmly but then her voice got frostier by the second until it was nearly enough to freeze mortals just by talking... Mu Xuanyin slightly raised her eyebrow, she never seen her ''Ancestor'' this... pissed? "I already know that! and I have a plan to make sure he accept my gift!" The elder Mu said with confidence, while Bingyun next to her was not so sure anymore... "Ha... we shall see, you do realise that you have my blood and a piece of my soul? that your actions might reflect badly on me?" She said that with a resigned sigh. "Of course! I know that Ancestor! I have utmost respect for you! but what happened? why are you behaving like this?" Mu Xuanyin asked with very curious voice, the Ice Phoenix is usually as Raynor says a ''chill'' person! "My Problem is that one of branch Sect is named after a bloody bird which has no connection to this place!" Bing''er finally snapped. Mu sisters blinded at her after hearing that. "...What?" "Exactly!!! Vermilion Bird has b?r?ly left her legacy in that Fire World! while I have sustained whole Star Realm and allowed it to rise to what it is today!" Bing''er said with fury. "But...Ancestor... Snow Song Realm is a top Star Realm right now... everyone knows your importance, while this Sect Branch is named for the legends of its healing fire..." Mu Bingyun tried to pacify her, which was working, as Bing''er was in deep thought. "Yes... Indeed you are right! not only I am still around while THAT bird is just a shade, not only that but my blood descended have surpassed THAT birds descendants..." She then looked at the new girl. "You... girl... come with me... we have much to discuss how to behave around my master..." Bing''er word was law especially around her people with HER blood around. "U-Understood Ancestor!" The girl tried to sound not to afraid.... but it was not happening. Chapter 73 - Assistant And Three New Goddesses After checking on his friend, Raynor was walking back home. The whole situation was quite amusing, but Arno was a ''normal'', so it was even more amusing because of the cultural clash. ''That stick is your ''friend''?'' Xue Ji asked him with somewhat of disbelieve at what she just experienced. ''Yeah, it''s hard to find people who have similar tastes in stuff, while I have converted him into my ways it was not 100% one.'' Raynor explained in somewhat disappointing tone. ''And what is ''your way''?'' She asked curiously. "Maybe one day you will understand, it would be very difficult to explain to someone who never lived in my birth world.'' Xue Ji just nodded at him, not wanting to pester someone of his level, even if she knew that he can be girl-handled easily... After few minutes of walking Raynor was back at his house, the reason why he was walking is because he made rules that flying is forbidden unless emergency, there is of course loophole in this rule, as any rules usually do, and that is using his ''Dragon Leaping'' the Space Law technique which folds space. After getting his slippers on he walked into the living room and saw Bing''er with Mu sisters and another girl which looks like younger Chu Yuechan. ''Did she had younger twin sister!?'' He asked himself with confusion. Funny enough he didn''t even noticed her energy signature, only after seeing with his eyes did he noticed that there is another person... ''Bing''er bloodline make everyone signature so similar...'' a downside for someone who want to have his own identity... "Ladies?" Raynor asked them as he got comfortable on his couch. All of them quickly turned towards him, Bing''er had a look towards Mu Xuanyin. The Realm King of Snow Song Realm took a deep breath, while Raynor found this whole thing amusing, if they have something to say then just say... "Ray, darling, I wanted to get you something for those incredible eyes you gave me, so after seeing how Erina has that girl around her, so I decided to get something similar to you as well!" Mu Xuanyin said that while pointing with her eyes at the girl sitting next to Bing''er. "...And you decided to get me a cold beauty?" Raynor asked with raised eyebrow, they are not really, his type of girl... He turned two of his ''cold'' girls into dark beauties, and only accepted Chu Yuechan and Mu Bingyun because of their sisters, literally pulled them into his bed. Only Mu Xuanyin and Bing''er were unique exemptions... "Yes... I know you don''t fancy them, but..." She quickly got close to him and started whispering something to his ear. "Imagine her in those tight secretary clothes." Mu Xuanyin said that with smirk. And Raynor quickly looked at the younger version of Chu Yuechan and undressed her with his eyes and put on those tight black office clothes, then put on sharp-looking glasses and red lipsticks. "..." "..." "Yeah...I am keeping her..." ~~~~~~Mu Feixue~~~~~~ Her birth world went under so much change in such a short time it was an unprecedented thing, their realm was considered High Star Realm because of their Realm King but everything else was still in the realm of Middle Star Realm. Meaning that her future would be that around Divine Sovereign just like her Grandfather, and if she is fortunate then maybe somehow Divine Master, but according to elders, her talent was not at their Realm King Mu Xuanyin level. But, then HE appeared out of nowhere... from a mere mortal world, in one fell swoop he took over whole Primal Chaos! An Actual God with power from ages long past... It didn''t stop there as one after another more Gods started to appear who are related to him in some, many people started to think how to get close to him. Her family was no different, not that they had any means to have a connection with him... Well, that changed when their Realm King didn''t return for several days... Then upon her return, the whole Snow Song Star Realm learned that their Realm King became part of HIS harem. Such news send whole place even their neighbouring Star Realm into no small upheaval... "So, you are Mu Feixue." The Realm King of Snow Song Realm asked her. "Yes, Realm King." She answered back with a neutral voice. "This is going to take some time but, I think we will be able to make it work." Mu Xuanyin said while inspecting the girl. "Great Elder, while I don''t need a Direct Disciple, my beloved would need an ?ssistant." Mu Xuanyin words were like a clap of thunder in clear skies. Her Grandfather gulped down hearing that. "A-Are you sure Realm King?" He asked with a shaky voice, something she never heard before from her Grandfather. "I have my ways to introduce her, Mu Huanzhi, but before we can do that, she needs to understand what is expected from her." Her Realm King looked at her. "I understand Realm King I will do my best." She answered while giving a bow to her Realm King. "Good, if you impress him enough you will not going to be worrying about cultivation ever again." To say that she was enlightened was understatement of century. Because of his power which exist outside the concept of cultivation he no longer needs to cultivate. Something like that would take her several hours to get over with, but she was with her Realm King and she had no chance to do so. "As, his ?ssistant you will need to know how to make his favourite tea to massage his shoulders." Her Realm King explained simply. Now she started to feel a little bit of fear, she never really done anything like that! "I can feel that you are conflicted, that''s why I am here." Moments later Mu Xuanyin put her hand on her shoulder and she felt some sort knowledge and experience was started to flow into her mind! "Now you know what to do, the only thing you need to watch out is when to appear at right time and not to annoy at the same time as well." Her Realm King explained seriously. "I understand... I won''t disappoint you." She bowed to Mu Xuanyin. "You better be, otherwise it will reflect badly on me, and our Star Realm." Mu Xuanyin warned her and, she felt fear for her life, she was reminded that she was standing in front of realm Goddess. ~~~ "My Lord I am Mu Feixue." Raynor looked at the girl, he finally learned her name, and from the story he knows who she is. ''This girl is stronger than me!'' Xue Ji slightly pouted when she said that. ''If it feels any better I can offer you a technique which you might find to your liking?'' Raynor offered her. ''Oh? really? a technique from Primordial God?! I am in!'' The Asura spirit''s eyes sparkled when she heard the offer. ''Good, I will teach you when it''s all over here.'' "I see, so does Mu Xuanyin explained what you going to do?" He asked curiously. "Yes, Realm King explained about my new master as much as possible and I am ready to serve in any way I can." the girl did a proper bow to him. ''Heh, it seems this girl is more loyal then you are Xue Ji.'' Hei''er teased her fellow Asura Spirit. ''Don''t be ridiculous! there is nothing more loyal then Asura World spirit!'' Raynor wanted to facepalm hearing that, is this another type of competition? his life is turning more and more into anime. ''I bet the white-haired dude is enjoying watching my life, which is turning into anime harem show.'' The Yang God internally sighed. ''Well, since she is so eager, and Xuanyin took that extra mile to prepare her.'' "Very well, then why don''t prepare some tea for me?" Raynor ordered her casually. "Of course master, I will be right back." With that Mu Feixue left towards the kitchen, while Raynor looked at the satisfied Mu Xuanyin and relieved Mu Bingyun and Bing''er. "Right, there is one thing." He got their attention. "Read ''Martial God Asura'' for at least two to three hundred chapters." His words slightly confused the two Spirits inside his inner world. "Oh? are you planning to go there?" Curious Mu Xuanyin asked him. "I already been there, now I only need for my ladies to understand something from that world." Raynor leisurely answered her question. "What? you already been there? But I wanted to come with you!" The Goddess of Ice pouted at him. "I have only been there for a few hours." He said that as if it was no big deal what he did there. "Besides, I need you all to know few things, as I will be adding them to this reality." All Three girls eyes widened as they realised that this going to mean! "I am going to add a new type of cultivation to this reality, and it will be exclusive to my sect and my family, so start reading, I won''t be explaining anything until then." His word was final on this. And all three very quickly nodded to that, and pulled out their tablets and started to search if they have this novel downloaded, because of their very unique situation, Raynor''s harem has downloaded and read quite a bit of stories, after all, it''s not fiction to them anymore. ~~~ Few more days have passed and Raynor enjoyed his time with new ?ssistant, now he knows why Erina likes to have one around. Only there was the slight situation in his household which was his first girlfriend''s reaction. She had looked like someone slapped her, which was amusing on its own, but after that she was in deep thought, as if plotting something. It seems she realised that she was lacking in one department, which was ruling a Star Realm. Especially Star Realm like Snow Song Realm which holds 80% female population, Mu Xuanyin has quite a pool of people to select an ?ssistant from. But, for now let''s return to more important stuff! and that is the moment he was waiting for! Over the past several days Erina advanced to the third stage of his cultivation method. Reacting the same stage as his pink Duo. "Let me explain what''s going to happen." Raynor looked at three girls in front of him, while most of his gathered girls were looking at this from distance, even his two maids were some distance away looking at this with deep interest, not first time seeing birth of new God, but still it''s an awe-inspiring sight. "First I am going to disable all senses, especially pain receptors, as otherwise all of you would die from pain, or go insane." All of them shuddered as how casually Raynor said ''die'' or go ''insane''. "Then all your bones, organs and muscles will be infused, and refined with your dominant law." All of their eyes widened when they heard that, they did wonder how do they gain their dominant law!!! "Any questions?" He looked at them, all three just shook their heads. "Good... then let''s begin." ~~~ "It''s quite amusing how our Master found method to reach godhood in just mere weeks after he arrived in our Reality?" The ex-Devil Queen asked her fellow maid. "While we spend centuries of plotting, killing, destroying lives of people, and yet we were stuck in the Realm of Divine Master..." The Dark Beauty continued to speak as she saw how three cocoons of pure energy appear around three girls. "What''s our point of telling me this?" The golden maid asked back, she was annoyed and jealous as another several women ascended while she was just looking at this from sidelines. "My point is that we have a chance of being right over there." Chi Wuyao pointed at the three energy cocoon, she had a knowing look. The Golden woman had a sceptical look when she heard that. "We have been here for several months... even went to different reality... nothing changed." She spoke with an annoyed look. The ex-Devil Queen just shook her head, she was disappointed just how her fellow maid doesn''t know how to gather information, well it''s to be expected, she was born into luxury. "Oh, how little do you know about men, you used your looks to make them worship you, so did I, but unlike you I learned about them before discarding them." She smirked while saying that. "You see, I already know the full profile of our handsome master, what about you?" Qianye Ying''er slightly shuddered when she saw the poisonous smile the woman had on her face, now she knows why even her Royal Father is afraid of her! Chapter 74 - Upgrading Primal Chaos I know that everyone has their favourite show or waifu or whatever... I already took some recommendations and stuff... But most of the script is already planned out to ARC 8 and this one is only ARC 3... And another thing, Raynor has preferences towards girls like any proper Otaku does... Arno has already mentioned that! people who properly read this should already know those. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Few hours later after the metamorphosis started, the three energy cocoon started to crack. All three of them were coloured after their elements, Lightning''s one was between yellow and blue, and Serah''s was while. While Erina''s was light brown, her dominant Law was Earth and Food. Giving power over Earth to someone like Erina? Raynor can already imagining what kind of stuff she could grow up! Few seconds later and the cocoons finally open and Raynor can finally see just how much his girls has changed. First he looked at Lightning, he instantly noticed that, little bit of static in the air around her, apart from that, she looked more ethereal...divine. Then, she opened her eyes and Raynor just gulped down for second, as her beauty metre went up even more. He saw lightning like current just went through her eyes. "How do you feel now?" He asked her went he walked over. "Like... I am fast...very fast... and destructive." She said the very first thing which came to her mind." There was a sonic boom followed by some lightning... she was shocked by her body natural power without any augmentation from Primordial energy! "Yeah... that happened to me as well, only I destroyed a mountain top..." He said that while remembering that incident. "And what happens if I use my Primordial Energy?" She asked while getting over what she just saw. "You will have a breakthrough into Divine Origin Realm, if you wanna do that just make some space for other girls first, as breaking into the Divine way has little bit of fireworks." Lightning eyes slightly widened when she heard that, so she just nodded and went away from the rest of them. ''That is so cheating! jumping through cultivation like it''s some sort of walk in a street! do you know how long I have cultivated to reach my old cultivation!?'' Hei''er said with big pout. ''Well, no one told you to cultivate the old fashion way.'' Raynor was not affected much by her pout, because he can''t see it. ''YOU! is it a joke to you!?'' The Royal Asura Spirit said with slightly angry voice. ''Yes, it is, I became god in few weeks, so yeah it is...'' He just shrugged at her internally, making her stop in her tracks, while Xue Ji just laughed from her, she doesn''t give damn about cultivation after seeing this, her master can just give more power if she needs it! "Well, Well how does my Goddess of Light feels?" He asked her with a small tease. "I...feel strong! Not only that but I can feel things from people! and...wow Ray..." She said the last part when her eyes went on him. She gulped down with d?s?r?. "Hmm? did you see something?" He asked curiously, he never asked why Li Suo from time to time will look at him with longing but now he can see the same thing with Serah. "Yeah... the light around you is just so...sweet? good? I don''t know how to say it, but it just wow..." Sarah just said whatever came to her mind. "Huh, I see, Li Suo never explained that to me, but now it makes sense." He looked at the platinum-haired Goddess who was reading on her tablet. "That''s because it''s embarrassing theme of conversation," Serah said between giggles, she knows just how is the Goddess of Life. "Yeah, by the way, that shade you have on your hair looks amazing," Raynor said to her as he gave her a mirror. Serah new look is amazing, she has that similar aura around her like Li Suo, and her blue eyes turned even lighter and her pink hair now has shades of light, she even looks more tender than before and of course... she is more divine and perfect as she ever was before. "Can I have one as well?" Raynor heard a familiar voice from his side. He turned around and saw Erina. His eyes wandered around her body, and she just blushed. "C-Can you stop doing that?" She squeaked at him with embarrassment. "Nope, you look even more homely now." He said that without any shred of shame, the new Goddess of food just rolled her eyes and extended her hand. Raynor just pulled out another mirror from somewhere. "You are going to teach me how to pull stuff from nowhere, it''s very convenient," Erina said that to him after seeing it for countless times done by all the goddesses around him. Once the mirror was in her hand, her eyes widened seeing herself look so perfect, almost inhuman, ethereal even, her eyes were still the same like before but it had some sort of glow almost to it. Same with hair, not only that but she was a little bit taller as well! or she thinks she is... now that she is literally, connected to Earth she was standing on. "Does... this makes me something like Gaia?" Erina asked him. "Only millions of times stronger once you finish cultivating the Primordial Art." He said with smile and Erina nodded back at him. Few moments later other girls went over to check on them. While Lightning had her breakthrough to Divine Origin Realm, her little sister and Erina followed after the elder pink head as well. "Since this is over can we PLEASE know what have you been cooking in your head for the past few days?" Xia Qingyue cutely blinked her eyelashes at him. "Sure thing, so what did you girls learned from reading ''Martial God Asura''?" Raynor asked them. "That Chu Feng is a vile creature which if you give me chance I would freeze his bits?" Chu Yuechan said with super icy voice. "That I would put him in endless illusion until he wants to kill himself?" Xia Qingyue said with ''smile''. "That I would break his every bone and make him eat his body parts?" Lightning said with pissed of voice, she can''t believe she was asked to read that thing. "Ok, ok, I know you don''t like him!" Raynor raised both his hands to pacify the girls. "That''s understatement of the century..." Erina said with an eye roll. "But, it''s not about the guy, what I want to know if you all understand the Spiritist stuff which the novel has?" He asked them. The girls started to look at each other or just think for a moment. "That formation thingies with letters and different colours?" Xia Qingyue asked for confirmation. "Yes, that... so a few days ago I went there and took it away." Raynor very simply mentioned that. All the girls just looked at him with a deadpan look. "..." "..." "..." "You just reaped a cultivation system out and you mentioned... just like that?" Li Suo asked him if he was serious, because he just sound like it was nothing! "Yeah... apparently the God''s Avatar technique can grow infinitely if I want to..." He mentioned that as well. "And how large did you made it?" Very curious Xia Qingyue asked him. "At least five times the size of Milky Way." He said with a shrug. "...That awesome!" Her eyes sparkled hearing that, others more responsible ones just looked slightly spooked by that kind of size... the amount of destruction would be Apocalyptic... "Yes, after reaching that size I used couple Outer Path techniques, and took the Spirit Realm and altered to Primal Chaos standards." He explained to them. "So, does this means we can use those spirit formations? I mean we can do similar things as it is, but it''s far to...bothersome... will it be easier with these spirits formation?" Mu Xuanyin asked, she is down for any type of power buff. "Yeah, we basically, going to be ''wizards''." Raynor shrugged at them. "You mean witches?" Xia Qingyue smiled at him. "Yes, witches..." He rolled his eyes at her, who just smiled back at that. "Well, we are up for it, so how are we going to do it?" Lightning returned to the proper conversation. "First there is one thing I have to do and then we can really, start with spiritist stuff!" ~~~ When Raynor said ''one thing'' he meant that he has to alter whole reality to make it bind with this reality. He already alter the spirit realm, now he only needs to bind them together. Raynor appeared above God Realm of Absolute Beginning. He slightly frowned at this place, as the laws are a mess here, same with some weird stuff going on. ''The first Ancestor God made quite sloppy work creating this reality...'' Going up higher he activated his Rinne-Sharingan and his God''s Avatar started to manifest, now that he knows that his Susanoo can generate heat like a freaking sun, he created a barrier around him. Soon, enough the massive giant has fully manifested and it could be seen from all the corners of Primal Chaos. "That is the God''s Avatar!? Just how big is that thing!!!" Erina''s eyes went wide when she saw the armoured giant. "Blue Pole Star, the world we are right now is at the very edge of the Primal Chaos." Xia Qingyue clarified just where they were right now. "And his avatar is at the very centre of Primal Chaos right now, that means that it''s very, very big..." There were several gulps in the group. "That... impressively... terrifying... even my Royal father''s true form is not that big!" Shen Xi said with wide-open mouth. "if we can see it this clearly... imagine how it''s for Star Realm closer to him?" Mu Xuanyin said to her little sister who was gaping at the crimson giant. Their Snow Song Realm is closer to Centre but it''s more Northern as well from this position... Moments later it''s started to move its hands, it simply clapped and whole Primal Chaos was consumed by the bright light. ~~~ Raynor used his Outer Path Universe Alter, a move which slowly becoming his favourite, something only possible to use when he using his Susanoo, otherwise it won''t going to have the effect he wants. He bonded the reality with his Spirit Realm and now people can cultivate their spirit sense, that is if he shares what he calls the ''spirit spark''. Without it, they can''t sense the Spirit realm and they can''t establish the connection with it. And since he was here already he fixed the Ancestral Goddess sloppy work by patching the abyss which was in middle of God Realm Of Absolute Beginning. After doing that he cancelled his Susanoo and disappeared from there. Reappearing back in his home he looked at the waiting girls. "Do you know how much chaos this little stunt of yours is going to make? I can already imagine all the Realm King rushing here asking for protection or information about the ''Massive Armoured being'' which appeared above God Realm of Absolute Beginning." Mu Xuanyin said that while channelling her inner Realm King persona. While Lightning and Erina mentioned something about over the top and mouthful name for a place. "Well, I have my lovely girls to deal with this issue no? you all have more experience then me dealing with army of people who want to mention how great or powerful I am..." Raynor just shrugged after hearing what Mu Xuanyin just said. "..." "..." "And what are you going to do?" Cang Yue asked curiously. "Well, I have something to teach to my Asura Spirit." He easily answered to her question. "You already have formed contracts?" His little sister quickly pulled up to him. "Can I get some spirits from Beast World? like... let''s say lions?" She asked with sparkly eyes. "Sure thing Tong''er, you will be able to get some yourself later as well!" Raynor touched her, giving her ''Spirit Spark''. He then accessed the Beast world inside his Inner World, and quickly skimmed through hundreds of thousands of beasts from size of continents to the size of house cats. Raynor then selected best looking ''cat'' for his little sister, and then summoned it through his Spirit World Gates. Moments later Xing Tong squealed when she saw who came out from the gates. ''Master... was the reason you reaped half of the universe... was just to get pets for your family?'' Hei''er asked with realisation. ''Yep...'' Raynor happily said that to her as he watched his little sister suffocating pure white lion the size of small car.... Chapter 75 - Teaching Pet How To Use Techniques And just like Mu Xuanyin said, day later, they had visitors from the most of the Royal Realms. Instead of bothering with them, he left Holy Grounds and went to closed Profound Beast infested forest. And that was Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range. After spreading his sense he was slightly impressed that the Emperor Profound Dragon which was living here actually broke through to Tyrant Profound. "Ji''er dear what do you say about short warm-up before we start with the training?" Raynor asked her as he was observing large cave from air. She purred when she heard that. "Yes~ I am all for IT!" Raynor nodded hearing that as he connected with his Inner World Palace and activated the Spirit World Gates. He smirked after noticing them, there was large Crimson-winged Eastern dragon painted on the gates, he made it so on purpose, so that when anyone, uses the World Gate technique it will be Golden Gates with his symbol painted on it. Seconds later the gates opened and black miasma started to roll out from it, and then with a roar a large devil-like creature dashed from the gates. Just seconds after that a snarling roar came out from the cave as large crimson dragon flew out. It unleashed its dragon breath on Xue Ji. "Hahaha it tickles! It''s all you can do?" The shapeshifting Asura Spirit laughed at the dragon attempt to burn her. "Since I allowed you to attack this Majestic One! Now it''s this Majestic One''s turn!" Xue Ji jumped into the air and caught the dragon. Sinking her claws into dragon''s underbelly. The crimson dragon released painful roar, as he tried to shake the Asura Spirit off, but Xue Ji claws only sunk deeper into dragon flesh. Not to lose momentum, she then turned it around and dragged down on the ground, causing massive damage to surroundings. While the Asura Spirit was smaller in size her cultivation was higher than the dragon''s, Raynor is still wondering why the dragon didn''t try to escape instead of facing them? ''Maybe it already knew it was pointless?'' He just shrugged didn''t care much about this kind of thing. Moments later Xue Ji snapped the Dragon''s neck like a stick, and then looked Raynor eagerly like a puppy who just did something amazing for his master and waiting to be praised. Hei''er just ?r??n?d inside Raynor''s Inner world, Xue Ji just proved the point that they are just like pets! "Nicely done Ji''er." When Raynor said that Xue Ji would bang her tail into the ground if she had one to begin with. "It was easy Master! the lizard was quite weak!" Xue Ji puffed her ?h?st. "Yeah, thanks for taking care of this pest, you can keep that Dragon carcass if you want." He said that as he floated into the cave and went to pick up the Fire seed. Once his hand touched he, his fire laws reacted. "Hmm, so that''s how he did it... well... he was dying..." After inspecting the seed he threw it into his storage dimension and walked outside where Xue Ji already fished our the dragon core, and su?k?d out the dragon''s spirit. "Right, so we should start with the training dear, I got three techniques for you." Raynor walked over to the large Asura Spirit. "For that, I have to give you the ability to manipulate positive and negative energy and mould it with your spiritual energy." Xue Ji eyes widened for a second he is going to give her the ability to manipulate energy to THAT level? if it''s true then she will be able to fight beings above her cultivation! He then touched her and operated laws on her body, moments later Xue Ji felt like she could do much more stuff with energy and that it answers her call much easier than before! While Hei''er inside the Inner World just pouted like crazy, why that wild woman is getting all the stuff?! "Good, it seems it''s worked, now first technique is called ''Tailed-beast Bomb'' or ''Bijuudama'' it''s powerful technique which mixes both negative and positive energy and upon impact it explodes, the first being who used this move landscaped most of his world." After explaining this he transferred how to use the technique and the perfect ratio of the negative and positive energy needed to mould the ball. Xue Ji and Hei''er gulped down hearing that, landscaped the world? that''s scary! while they know there are Asura Spirits who can destroy worlds, but such beings are an old and don''t mingle with more regular spirits, but now Xue Ji knows technique who can by all means and purposes erase all life from the face of the planet! "Second one is an actual energy beam, where you mix your negative energy with spirit one, you charge it into a ball and then release it as a beam of destructive energy, it''s called ''Cero'' or ''Doom Blast'' it''s a technique used by Hollow like creatures, basically evil spirit who had too many attachments to the living world" Once again Raynor transferred knowledge how to use the technique. "And the last one''s origins are the same as last one, and it''s not as destructive as the other two, but it''s very good for quick and devastating damage at none suspecting enemy, it''s called ''Bala'' or ''bullet''." After explaining the techniques he took a step back, and for fraction of a second, he released his killing intent towards mountains in distance. Even if it had a proper direction, everyone in hundred-kilometre radius felt that and Xue Ji for second felt like running into hills and hide. "Right, so... I made sure those mountains over there are deserted, I want you to start practising your techniques." Raynor pointed at the mountains in distance, and Xue Ji nervously gulped down, once again she was reminded that her master is Primordial God, no matter how much his actions says it otherwise... "Ok, Should I try with ''Bijuudama'' first?" She asked him. "Yes, as the technique says, you have to focus it at your mouth, and started collecting the energies and then start moulding them, the ratio of positive and negative energies are at 8:2..." He explained with crossed arms as Xue Ji started the technique. Seconds later her just above her mouth black ball started to form and black and light blue energies started to gather. This was the first time Raynor saw ''Bijuudama'' being created in front of him, before this he only created animals for barbeque day who can use this move, and even then he saw it in a live-action only in front of live stream from the Royal Star Realms. So his inner otaku was giddy to see this move used by being of similar size to Real-life Bijuu. Moments later Xue Ji swallowed the ball and then spit it out towards the mountain in distance. ... ... BOOM!!! Both Xue Ji and Hei''er looked at this with opened mouths. "T-This was made by me? how did I cause this much destruction?" She asked him, not quite believing what she saw. "Well you being Half-step Divine Origin, combined with Raw power when Positive and negative energy react to each other upon impact, and you have this..." Raynor pointed at the plateau now in distance, he then erected a transparent barrier in front of them as the aftershock finally reached them. "It was not bad for first try but your ratio was 7 positive to 3 negative we going to try again." He said casually to her. "B-But master! where I am to shoot it?" She asked him as she looked around, the mountainside was pretty much wiped out, and another mountain is to closer to them! "You do realise who is your master, do you? I am above Creation God realm, meaning that Creation is easy for me... but I have something even better! ''The World'' obeys me!!!" That very moment Golden figure rushed out from Raynor''s body and it spread out its arms. Next Moment there was a loud sound of time control, something similar to clock ticking. The world turned grey for a second and the mountainside was back where it was. ''T-Time control? no! more like reset!?'' Hei''er said from the inner world. ''Are you that surprised that I can do such thing? to reach my realm one needs to achieve full control of higher elements and laws, I did that and even then I decided on a method to have them accesses even easier with ''The World'' power.'' Raynor motioned at his stand floating in the air. He obviously, cheated even there as he made his stand only possible to damage by another stand... But, even then one first has to bypass his complete control over time! "Right then Ji''er try again! we are going to master those techniques!" He snapped the Shapeshifting Asura spirit from her shock, his stand already returned to him. Xue Ji nodded at him and started to charge another Bijuudama. ~~~ Mu Feixue can''t believe she already messed up her job like this! her master was gone! ''How I am supposed to track Primordial God?'' But then she heard an extremely loud explosion in distance. ''Yes...follow the explosions...'' She remembered what her new Mistress told her, since Raynor got large pets it means he is going to teach them some ''simple moves'' as she said... ''Simple moves? that explosion just erased that mountainside!'' The New Raynor''s ?ssistant thought with a shiver, something she should not feel in first place because of her Ice Phoenix bloodline! So, she followed where the destruction came from and found large Demonic like creature around 50 metres or so tall, next to this being, was a person, who was very small compared to this creature, and that was her new master. "Ah, Feixue are you were looking for me?" Raynor asked curiously. The Icy girl was a little bit unnerved by the demonic being next to him, but was able to hide nervousness with her poker face. "Master I am ?ssigned to be your ?ssistant, If you are going somewhere you should always bring me with you!" She said that with her poker face, but Raynor can feel just how close she was to make pouty face. "Well, I am going to remember that next time, it all thanks to those profound arks once I saw them arrive I just decided to ditch the place and do something interesting." He said that with a shrug. "By interesting you mean destroying mountains?" She asked with a slightly raised eyebrow. "Yes, now you came here on your own or one of my girls asked you to find me?" Raynor asked her. "Lady Erina was looking for you as she wants to start as she says ''tasting ingredients''." Mu Feixue said that as she didn''t know the meaning of these words herself. Raynor just chuckled hearing that, he was wondering how long Erina will stay ''idle'' without touching anything related to food. Turns out it''s less than a week... "Well, then we should not keep a lady waiting then," Raynor said that as he looked at Xue Ji. "Ji''er let''s call it a day, we can blow up mountains later." Xue Ji slowly nodded as gates manifested behind her and she reentered back into his Inner World, Mu Feixue looked at this new thing which was brought in by her master, and wonder just how this is going to work, and how can she get her own if possible. "Right then, let''s go." He put his hand on her shoulder, so far her master was the only male who touched her like this. Next moment they were back in front of his house. He then started to walking inside followed by Mu Feixue. The moment he was inside extremely cheerful Erina was waiting for him. "Ray! did you knew that some profound beats taste like turkey? or that some mammal looking beasts actually, taste like chicken!?" The Heiress said that with sparkling eyes. Raynor just smiled at her, at least she was past that phase where she can call him by his first name without blush, but he suspects that he unleashed something else entirely on the Cultivation world. Chapter 76 - Deciding On Next Thing Erina dragged Raynor into their kitchen there were bunch food ingredients on the table, from vegetables to slabs of meat from different Profound beasts. "So far I noticed that the more ingredient is exposed to energies of this reality the more tasteful it is, the downside is that not everyone can consume this kind of foods," Erina said that with her trademark thinking pose. "Yeah, some restaurants in cultivation world, separate their restaurant into several flours, depending on influence and cultivation level," Raynor explained that to her. Erina slowly nodded, she already came with this conclusion, this reality has everything based on a strict hierarchy which is enforced by cultivation even further, opening a restaurant in the floor like system is the best option so far, if she wished to get the best outcome and touch all the people. "Ray, I need those eyes to taste them as quickly as possible! with that clone ability it would be six times faster!" The orange-haired girl stated it like fact. Hearing that Raynor just looked at her, and then smiled. "You do know what you have to do?" He smirked saying that. Erina just crossed her arms for second and then rolled her eyes followed by taking a deep breath. She leaned forwards towards him and kissed him on lips. Moments later Erina lips separated from him, there was thin blush for second but then it was replaced by a pout. "I can''t have them yet!" She said that with a growl, and then crossed her arms under her bountiful br??sts. "My cultivation is too small! I KNOW how to sense them thanks to our cultivation method..." She looked at him then with almost teary eyes, something she probably picked up from his girls. *Sigh* "I can give you Primordial Energy, but it will be better if you properly cultivate the method." He said that, only to earn even bigger pout from her, eventually she caved in, as Raynor was not budging from this. "Fine! I will return to cultivating! and once I am at that level we will go around and collect ingredients!" She said that with fire in her eyes. He just nodded at her enthusiasm. "Sure thing, I will tell my minio... I mean disciples to get some stuff for you." He almost slipped there, and Erina just rolled her eyes hearing his slip. "Yes do that, while I will finish with the cultivation thing!" The Heiress quickly disappeared with her ''Dragon Leaping''. "Yes it seems she already enjoying her new abilities." He said that with amusement as he left the kitchen as well. ~~~~~~Week Later~~~~~~ Raynor was lazing around on the couch, in his hands was his tablet, and he was reading a Chinese novel. He never thought he will end up reading another Cultivation novel after he dropped Against The Gods. After he did most of the things in the sect he decided to laze around in his living room. He already gave access to Spirit Realm to his girls and his sect, Arno included, not only that but his newest three girls finally finished with the cultivation thing. The first thing Erina did after that is dragging Cang Yue and Serah with her as they went out to do something food-related, while her secretary can b?r?ly follow the Heiress around with her Sky Profound Speed. Her secretary decided to join Li Suo branch as the Goddess of Life is the literal Goddess of Medicine as well. So, she found worship someone alongside her Mistress. What all of this means is that Raynor can just kick back and relax, and try reading cultivation novel without laughing his ?ss off at the absurd number of years cultivators spend ''practising'' martial arts! But soon enough he realised something... he has picked a ''dry'' cultivation novel! A Crown Prince just gave the MC a palace full of Maids! and what does he do!? He continues to practise his martial arts because if falters here it will affect his martial Heart! Bullshit! It kind of pisses him off that Author turned the main character into a something similar to a Sociopath. ''It just pisses me off to point that I want to go there and erase all the energy in that universe.'' Raynor internally growled, and for a second the temperature in whole Primal Chaos increased by several degrees before it returned to normal. Raynor continued to read but he was starting to lose interest in reading such dry thing. Perfectly honest he wouldn''t mind this dryness if MC was actually, interest individual! but he is ''cultivation this, martial arts that... so far he saw at least four to five girls which showed interest in him, but what he does? Well, he shows his Anime Protagonist most well-known trait, density... and that is just going to increase as MC travels to new areas and meets new people and some of them being beautiful chicks... ''*Sigh* Then why are you even reading this stuff if it brings you so much frustration, which leads to temperature fluctuation in whole Primal Chaos?'' Hei''er asked him, she was reading this as well, since she can see the same thing he can. "Because of stupid thing called hope Hei''er..." Raynor sighed and pulled out his glass of drink from his storage dimension. "I gave this book a hope that it might become better, first two hundred chapters were interesting, but if this same for next two thousand chapters then all hope is lost," Raynor said that with deep and sorrow voice, as if massive catastrophe is about to happen and even he... A Primordial God can''t stop it! Hei''er released a frustrating sigh! she want to get out from his inner world and start pulling out his hair to stop being such a dramatic person! But, then reality crashed around him as he realised that with this kind of protagonist, it''s going to take ages for him to do anything remotely romantic with his personality!!! While, Raynor is thinking of just going there and use his ''b1tch'' on him and make his luck worse than first young master, wuxia protagonists usually met! His royal Asura spirit is more interested in this Cube thingy which has spirits pieces inside of them! ''Master Ray~~~ can you let me out of the inner world? Please~~~?'' Hei''er with very seductive voice spoke to him. Raynor instantly raised his ''defences'' when he heard what kind of tone his cute and s?xy Asura spirit spoke in. But, same time he is interested what did she cooked up in her cute head of hers. So, moments later the Spirit World Gates the size of normal doors appeared in front of him. The golden doors opened and his Xiao Hei''an passed through. She looked at him and then gave a charming smile. Raynor instantly smiled seeing that, she literally, made this a battle four times harder then it needs to be, as she already started to get flustered. "Master~~~ why don''t we go into this reality?" She turned around and looked at him, The Royal Asura Spirit gave him a very cute smile rivalling the puppy eyes technique. "Oh, you have something in mind? My cute Hei''er?" He stroked her cheek and her eyes turned misty for second, but she very quickly snapped out from it. ''Oh, this is so entertaining!'' Raynor said that to himself. "YES! I mean Yes~~~ why don''t we go there and have some fun? I want to inspect that cube! and on the chapter we are right now there is that Beast horde invasion which we can hunt down and give it to Erina~~~" Hei''er explained that while trying and failing hard to control herself and stop stroking her finger over his ?h?st. Raynor hummed hearing that, the more he thinks about that the more he wants to go there and just cause some CHAOS. "You know I am all for it, but there was no need for you to try to seduce me like that." Raynor chuckled and Hei''er cheeks exploded into crimson glow, she is about to get up from his ??p but his hands quickly wrapped around her waist and brought her closer to him, her eyes widened as she realised that she was like deer cornered by big bad wolf. "Master Ray please... let me go?" Her eyelashes blinked couple times, she was now super cute, and it, has the opposite effect, Raynor wanted to hold her even more now. "For a kiss, I might let you go." He gave her a chance to get away... "You used your stupid laws on me!" She angrily pouted at him. "Nope, I used it on myself, so it was all you..." He smirked at her. She then huffed and puffed for several minutes, but Raynor didn''t care he just enjoyed looking at her. "FINE! you will get that kiss! but you have to promise me you will let me go!" She said with desperation as she was at ropes end, her master natural attraction is driving her nuts. ''And why I thought this was a good idea!?'' The Royal Asura spirit was already imagining that wild woman laughing her ?ss off inside Raynor''s Inner world! She gathers her courage and started leaning forward... The moment her lips touched his, her eyes widened as felt her whole body shuddered and then lightning-like current went through her whole body. A large m??n escaped her lips and she collapsed on Raynor body. "Did...she just..." The Primordial God was more than a little bit confused as to what just happened. ''Did she just climaxed from a kiss!?'' Raynor asked that himself. ''Hahahaha she came from a kiss!!! Hahaha'' Xue Ji was laughing her ?ss off inside Raynor''s inner world, rolling on the ground, while Raynor had to hold the sleeping and already drooling Hei''er in his hands... He just sighed and got up from the couch, and opened World Spirit Gates to his inner world and walked inside, over there he got Hei''er into one of many available buildings inside his ''Asgard'' and put her on the bed. "She has underestimated her attraction to your Laws master, to think she can be this bold..." Xue Ji said while getting her breathing under control, Hei''er actions made her quite amused. "Well, she knows what she wants," Raynor said that as he decided what to do next... First, he is going to pacify that Reality and then he is going to bring his girls over to have some fun... "Well, my course is set, time to read some wiki..." After saying that Raynor left his Inner World and then Returned to Home Verse. With a little bit of time manipulation he read whatever he found interesting about this novel and who to destroy, and with whom to try to have a dialogue... but mostly where to cause Chaos... The best part is that this universe is big and he will not need to hold much of his power under leash. And the other thing, which he did was to spoil the story, and its good thing he did, his worst fear were true! The MC is a complete nutcase and he won''t going to feel nothing for ending him, unlike Yun Che, that guy was at least amusing, this one... This one has a one-tracked mind, which is what is needed to become ''Greatest Genius'' expert in that reality. That''s why he decided to unleash some chaos over there mess with people heads about ''what real talent is'', he doesn''t have other goals in there apart for getting the cube to his cute Royal Asura spirit. And of course pacifying the reality so that his girls could have some fun. "Time to see... just how Martial is this World...." Chapter 77 - Arriving, and Starting Pest Cleaning Raynor selected Martial World, and timeline with settings popped up in front of him. There were less selections then Martial God Asura but, still there was more than a few. ''So this is how it works! What powerful power you have master!'' Xue Ji said with awe. ''I know... the thing is I can''t even comprehend the time laws around me...'' Hearing that Xue Ji was a little bit more than spooked, her master which she sees as most powerful being can''t even make heads or tails about law around him? Then just how powerful is this being who gave him this power? Raynor eventually selected entry being around several months before the war between Divine Phoenix Island and South Sea Demon Region. Once the selection were made white doors manifested in front of him. With few steps Raynor passed through into super dry martial Arts universe where no normal ''Earthling'' should go, or they going to break it with common sense... Once he ended up on the other side in front of him was a massive world, almost rivalling in size the Dragon God Star Realm. "That is Sky Spill Planet... this author went nuts when he created The 33 Heavens," Raynor said with slight awe. Raynor didn''t even bother with the concept of that he was in a void of space and one can''t speak there, but he decided that he wanted to... So, he did... While the Asura Spirits inside his inner World were gaping at the planet in front of them... They can''t even see the curve of this world! It''s as if it''s stretching endlessly! First one to snap out was Hei''er. ''Well, look at the positive side of this, you won''t need to hold back!'' His cute Royal Asura Spirit said happily. "Yeah you right there," Raynor said that while spreading his senses, he was quite shocked by the sheer scale of this place. At first, he thought that Martial God Asura reality was quite big thanks to the amount of chapter that thing has. But so far this takes the cake with the 33 realities this is even bigger multiple times over. "Well, this is pointless trying to sense the old fashion way..." Raynor said that as he removed his pendant. Both Asura spirits gulped down, same time they thought it was a pity that they can''t look at him. "Time to make ourselves known to this reality." Raynor then started to channel his Primordial energy through his cultivation method. The moment he started channelling his power, the time itself stopped for moment and extremely s?ns?t?v? beings like the Empyrean and above felt that and that moment it was like extremely cold chill went down their spines... Especially the ones whose laws are directly related to Raynor''s for moment they felt like their law was alien to them! "Hmm... still not enough feel everything... right... then it means we should go further and beyond..." quoting certain line from certain anime. Raynor activated his Rinne-Sharingan and then started tapping into powers which would make him into limitless being... Seconds later his Rinne-Sharingan colour changed and turned into pure gold, his senses now reached every single corner of 33 heavens and even beyond... While his body started to emit heat that of sun. "I see... Hahaha this is amusing!!!" Raynor started to laugh as he imagined massive mountain and bunch of snails trying to reach the peak, this is how his Omniscience explained this reality to him! He then realised that if he stays here like this his presence will cook the world below him, so he quickly created a barrier around himself. Following by technique how to control his Omnipresence... That moment he somewhat realise that he might have a breakthrough to the next realm of sorts, or something similar, he never used his three OMNI at same time. ''Master are you okay? you just started laughing out of nowhere!'' Hei''er asked with slight worry, she doesn''t want him to drown on power and go bonkers. "No, my omniscience explained something to me." Raynor hummed, he dropped on ''ground'' and cross-legged casually in space. "Imagine this... Heavens, or God, or whatever, tells two mortals that if they can reach Everest peak... its tallest mountain in my homeworld by the way... then they will be granted godhood." Raynor smirked thinking about next part. "So, first one of them is an ''inspiring'' martial artist, what do you girls think he will do? when he hears this challenge?" He asked the pair. ''He... will try to climb it?'' Hei''er said in obvious voice followed by a huff. Raynor just ?r??n?d hearing that. "Not the obvious! I mean what kind of method he will use to try to climb it?" He said while rolling his eyes. ''Like any other cultivator would do, with his hands and feet.'' The Royal Asura Spirit said with same obvious tone as before. "And the other guy who is a normal guy from my world?" He said with joking voice. ''Same as inspiring martial artist?'' This time Hei''er said, well more like guessed. "No... he would not do the same thing, he would return to village or city, get proper hiking gear, tools, even other people help, if he is rich enough... hell he would hire a helicopter," Raynor said that with most amused voice possible. ''B-B-But the experience of doing such thing? it''s training as well!'' The Black beauty realised what he means, the martial artist and that other person are fundamentally different! "Once you are a full-fledged God, nothing like experience matters anymore, as I am right now I can learn any technique in a matter of minutes, channel sword, spear... hell even hammer or any other obscure weapon intent." He did just that, and both spirits felt that. "The whole road to peak is nothing more than character moulding, hardening or whatever, basically brainwashing to act in some way." Raynor just shrugged saying that. "All martial artists in this reality who are practising martial arts for sake of something else are wasting their lives, because there are countless easier ways to reach that godhood." He said that as if he just found most amusing meme on the internet. "While other idiots who practise for sake of martial arts than for them this insane reality is the best place to live." He said that as he finished explaining to them. His explanation made both Spirit think about some things while Raynor turned away from the planet and started to ''gaze'' as if looking for something. Eventually, he found this ''pocket'' dimension or is it reality? With single-step he warped massive amount of distance and appeared in place called Dark Abyss. He looked at the sky and was slightly displeased that his element the nine suns in the sky are actually, sustaining these dark creatures. He sensed their element, and he could feel the corrupt darkness they had, it was nothing like his mischievous Yueli had, no this one was brutal, bloody, feral and very disgusting. After deciding the next course of action he lifted his finger and pointed at the nine suns. Seconds later the nine suns exploded with power, as the heat increased hundreds of times, to mix it up even further, he added destructive light element as well. "Let''s see how these ''Abyss demons will fare against Suns empowered by Light Element." Raynor then lowered his finger, motioning for the suns to start descending. Then he was treated to probably biggest ''fireworks'' he has seen so far. Same for the Asura spirits inside his inner world. Especially Hei''er who gulped down seeing this, she remembered it was her idea to come to this reality and now she witness destruction on an unprecedented scale. "Hoh... some of these pests actually, survived the initial collision..." He hummed at seeing that but then he snapped his fingers and the suns... Exploded... *BOOM* The sound of the explosion was so loud, it enough to shatter eardrums countless of miles away, that is if one survived the heat and impact before. Moments later the after the bright light disappeared the place turned completely dark, and space started to fall apart and the nine black holes which appeared after the explosion started to suck in everything. "And thus no one survived the aftermath..." After saying that he turned around and ripped the space in half and disappeared. Thus ending the ''threat'' of Abyss Demons... ''Where to next?'' Xue Ji asked him as she being Asura spirit enjoyed this indiscriminate destruction like she just witnessed moments ago. "Spiritas or the Saint race? both are threats to the human race." Raynor spoke to them. ''Wait, you taking human race side?'' Hei''er asked him. "Well, I am..." He waited for a bit"... ex-human, so think I should help." He said that with casual shrug. ''Hmm, Saints sounds boring.. then let''s go see Spiritas!'' Hei''er eventually decided for him. Raynor nodded at her decision and after looking around for a bit he found were Spiritas inhabit the Seven Heavens out of 33 Heavens. It was easy to locate the capital world, it was standing out like sore thumb, and the two peak existence of their race. "So, Soul Emperor is slightly stronger than my hug pillow." Raynor deadpanned saying that. "Well, whatever, time to for a visit." Without any ceremony he ''Dragon Leaped'' into Soul Rapture Holy Lands. ~~~ With extremely bright flash Raynor appeared above the capital of the Spiritas. The very next thing he did was unleash his cultivation pressure on population bellow him. Now that he was at the centre of this Civilisation he can track down humans who are kept like cattle or most luckiest ones were being kept as janitors or even dual cultivation cauldrons... "Right...deal with this later..." Raynor pushed the situation of humans to a secondary mission of this visit. "When you deal with a snake, first take care of its head." His sensed locked on the guy who cultivates death laws and ''Dragon Leaped'' there. Raynor appeared in place which has some misty lake, The Primordial God could not sense anything in the lake, so why the fu?k he is wasting time on this concept to train his death Laws? Casually Raynor strolled to the Soul Emperor who was on his knees like the rest of the Spiritas... "There is a saying in my world, ''The Karma is a b1tch and it will find its way to be a b1tch to you, unless you control it and then she becomes your b1tch''." Raynor got in front of the ''Almighty'' Soul Emperor. He looked like a young man dressed in white clothes, yet the most striking thing was his ''dead'' eyes. "H-How can someone exist like you!?" The possessed Spiritas Emperor said trying, really hard to resist Raynor pressure. "Because, mortal, beyond heaven there is another heaven, don''t you someone who survived the previous ''circle'' doesn''t know that?" Raynor said that with a smirk, which shocked the disguised Abyss Demon. "How do you k-know that!?" To say that the Soul Emperor was shell-shocked was understatement of century! "Oh, please! you possessed someone else body! do you think you can hide your taint of Demon soul?" Raynor said with amused chuckle even Asura spirits INSIDE his Inner World can distinguish that! The Soul Emperor gnashed his teeth from anger, no one before looked down on him like this!!! He called forth his Death Laws, to which Raynor just raised his eyebrow of the insanity which the crazy demon is about to do. "I think not..." Raynor used HIS Death laws on him taking Soul Emperor power and adding on its own and then morphing it into physical manifestation and then gut-punching them into disguised Abyss Demon. The guy was sent flying into the distance, before he can react, Raynor was already waiting for him on the other side. His right hand captured the back of the Soul Emperors head and then face-first implanted him into ground. Thinking that this is not enough, Raynor decided that ''fighting'' Soul Emperor like this without anyone watching is boring. So, he lowered his pressure allowing at least ''True Divinity'' cultivation level beings to walk... "Well, come out and show me your... pride, little Demon." Raynor started mocking the Soul Emperor who was slowly getting up from the crater. Chapter 78 - Death Of Soul Emperor It took just moments for highest ranking Spiritas to feel pressure lessen and that they were able to move once again! They all rushed towards where their Soul Emperor is, as they sensed that something is happening there! As they arrived at the place where their Soul Emperor spends time cultivating they noticed destroyed walls and such. "Where is Soul Emperor? What''s going on here!?" Extremely beautiful woman asked with anger in her voice, her presence alone could chill people to bones, but right now most of that effect is being crushed by the pressure of whatever being which has invaded the Spiritas Capital. Before anyone can answer her, another portion of wall exploded to bits and the beautiful woman saw the Soul Emperor fly out like some ragdoll. "Is this the best what Spiritas has to offer? a billions years old man flailing his arms around like a small child?" All top experts from Spiritas stopped in their tracks as they heard a voice coming from the same place where Soul Emperor was send flying from. The Black-haired beauty eyes widened, she subconsciously gulped down, for some reason her throat was dry. In her several lifetimes she never saw someone this...perfect before! And the power rolling from him was on a level she couldn''t even comprehend! worst of all she can''t sense proper cultivation from him! It''s like he is something... more? "AHHH ENOUGH!!! I WILL KILL YOU!!! I.WILL.KILL.YOU!" Soul Emperor snapped at his attacker, the dark beauty has never seen Soul Emperor lose his cool like this before! "S-Soul Empress! The Emperor is going to use his Domain! we have to leave this area!" One of Top expert of Spiritas warned the beautiful woman, but she was far too shocked at what she saw to properly react. "Hahaha, so you noticed did you? it took you several minutes of me beating the crap out you to notice that Demon God Tomb is gone?" Raynor laughed heartily seeing the face of ''Almighty'' Soul Emperor, who looked like someone stole his sweet roll, The moment he destroyed the Dark Abyss his hidden trump card got destroyed as well! "I-I-Impossible how did this happened?! HOW CAN WORLD STRENGTH OF SUPER UNIVERSE LEVEL BE DESTROYED!" Soul Emperor looked like he lost his mind. "Mortal... you are facing a Primordial God, how can pathetic universe created from sacrifices of filthy demons be strong?" Raynor said that as if he is explaining things to a child. "IMPOSSIBLE! I have faced countless Gods before none of them even came close to the power of US!" Soul Emperor said that already with deranged look. ''He is close to breaking point, this is quite fun actually.'' Hei''er said as if she was watching some evening TV show. "You faced Gods? HAHAHA that''s the biggest joke I have heard since coming to 33 Heavens!!!" Raynor laughed once again and then unleashed his Ancestral God Pressure empowered by Omnipotence. That moment whole 7 heavens where Spiritas were living got slammed into so much force that everyone just dropped to their knees and started to feel utterly powerless in front of this pressure. And at very blunt of this force was Soul Emperor who collapsed on ground and stopped responding. The Primordial God only needed a few seconds of his pressure to make his point, as after taking down the Soul Emperor he turned around and looked at terrified group of Spiritas experts. "Well, Well your... Emperor is down... so now let''s start with cleaning ''the house''..." He smiled at the group who realised what he meant. Before that he pointed one of his hands at downed Soul Emperor. ''Girls are you up to taste Abyss Demon Soul?'' Raynor asked them curiously. ''Yes! of course, Master Ray!'' Hei''er nodded very quickly, followed by Xue Ji as well. So, next moment Raynor used one of his Spiritist abilities to feed his Spirits with soul energy of his victim. Even if Soul Emperor is down, he was not dead, only... ''dead inside''...but the pain of ripping his soul from his body? he is going to feel that! even in that state! What followed next, going to stay with Spiritas experts for the rest of their lives...The sight of their Emperor soul being ripped out... and the scream which followed after. Everyone gulped down as, this time... their Emperor stopped moving for real. ''Mhh... his soul tasted like those dark chocolates Erina made us taste.'' Hei''er said with satisfied humming voice, her cultivation went up by two Great Realms just by eating half of this Demon soul! ''Same Here I! I am Late Divine Soul now!'' Xue Ji happily said from her end. "Amaterasu..." And the body ignited into... golden crimson flames... it was incinerated into nothing in less than three seconds. Everyone from Asura Spirits to Spiritas Experts they all paled at the display of monstrous power of these flames, the Soul Emperor body strength rivalled that of Saints ''True Divinity''! Yet it was reduced into nothing in less than three seconds! ''Heh... so my Amaterasu is golden crimson and my Tsukuyomi gives great fantasies as base illusions.'' Raynor has put those things together, it seems they are based on his dominant laws as well... Once, he is back he is going to ask his girls how are those techniques are to them, but for now, he focused on the things at hand. "So, Experts of Spiritas, I am wondering what should I do with you all." Raynor hummed while thinking multiple things at the same time. "Not thirty minutes ago or so I destroyed Dark Abyss, now its time for Spiritas." Raynor raised his hand and sky started to glow in nine different colours and temperature started to rise dramatically. Then he started to teleport all humans from this place one by one to closest world ruled by humanity... Without even leaving the place he was standing right now, he knew Omnipresence and Omnipotence insanely powerful, but testing them personally, it was something else entirely! "W-Wait! what did we do to provoke someone of your calibre?" The Soul Empress asked with very nervous facial expression, if this continues they are doomed! "That''s... amusing, what would possibly Spiritas has done to Humans?" Raynor sarcastically said that''s which made the woman and expert turn paler than paper. "B-But I believe it would be too wasteful if this holy land to be destroyed! we have countless legacies treasures and resources!" The Soul Empress was grasping straws, and trying to find a way to stay alive while she from time to time noticed growing massive suns in the sky. Raynor blinked several times hearing that and then started laughing, these people were so set in their ways that they though he needs techniques and pills?! He lowered his hand and everyone took a deep breath thinking that they were saved but that quickly evaporated as the suns were not disappearing from the sky! "You think that someone who has unlimited power and..." Raynor clapped his hands and then created a pill and showed to everyone. "...is a God needs resources? I could create realities and sustain them easily, you people still don''t understand what real Godhood is, do you?" He said with a humorous voice. Raynor then noticed the Black-haired woman looking at him with b?r?ly hidden d?s?r?, if they were not in danger then she would actively ?ust after him. She reminded him of Chi Wuyao, who he knows that she is plotting something... well all his dark beauties are plotting something, that''s in their blood... or law in this case. With a single step, he appeared in front of her. Her eyes slightly widened she took a step back. "You are interesting... you are not afraid to show your d?s?r? do you?" Raynor lips slightly went up, and the woman can see up close his golden eyes, which had six rings inside of them, with some sort symbols. "I-I-I..." She didn''t know what to say to him not to provoke him further, she never was in such a weak position of power before! even with Soul Emperor, he treated her as a subordinate... "You are not afraid? at what can I do to you?" He asked with curiosity, he lifted his hand and he is about to snap his fingers. "Your understanding of what is a ''God'' in 33 heavens is very muddied... you see... I only need to do this..." He snapped his fingers *Snap* "And your Heavens and Earth energies are gone." He smiled, as everyone felt that... "And that is what true divinity is capable of doing, are you still not afraid?" He looked at her and she was just like Chi Wuyao, when he was holding her at the very edge of life she still showed that d?s?r?. ''I wonder if I am to bring this woman with me, what will be Devil Queen''s reaction? a woman so similar to her achieving what the Devil Queen could not?'' Raynor internally smiled at that, his dark beauties are not the only ones who can ''scheme''. "T-This is the power of a real god? but how? what kind of cultivation is this!?" She was in utter shock, as she felt how the whole surroundings just lost the Heavens and Earth energies! it''s like its barren wasteland! "All roads lead to end, even your martial one, and I am someone who is from that kind of place." He said that with a smile, which shocked her even more. "I-I-I see..." Her eyes widened and narrowed in quick succession she now fully understood, just WHO is in front of her. And that is what she wanted to achieve her whole life! Realm of Power so high one can do anything! "Hmm, since your Emperor is dead that makes you the next leader." Raynor had knowing look when he said that. "So, Spiritas is in your hands now." The woman didn''t even react when trillions or even more people lives were put on her shoulders, in fact, she only looked at him as if not even hearing anything that he just said. She dropped on her knees, the Spiritas experts gasped seeing that. The Soul Empress on knees!? whatever spark of resistance they had evaporated with that this sight! they all followed suit and dropped and their knees. "Spiritas surrenders to your will, Your Excellency." She said that with worship like voice. Raynor just nodded at her choice, and the suns above him disappeared, everyone took a deep breath and relaxed, they finally moved from thin ice and into little bit safer waters. "Very well, then. what''s your name?" He asked curiously, but same time he already knew who she was. "I-Its Sheng Mei, Your Excellency!" She quickly answered his question. "Good, since I am an ex-human God, I am on humanity side, do you know what this means if you wish to submit to me?" Her eyes widened she quickly turned to late Emperor subordinates. "Release any human race people we have in captivity! listen to any of their wishes! at once!" She ordered them, everyone quickly disappeared to relay the orders. Raynor that moment fully retracted his pressure from Spiritas Seven Heavens. Everyone took a deep breath feeling like a continent was removed from their shoulders. "Your Excellency... what will happen now?" Sheng Mei asked curious and nervous at the same time. "I will deal with Saints as well." He answered back casually, to which the Soul Empress looked at him with slightly widened eyes, this is the first time someone told that to her face! The sheer magnitude of what he is about to do is going to shake heaven itself and he said that...casually! "You look shocked? is it same when expert descends to a mortal world? you all are mortals to me because you all posses lifespans." He just shrugged at her. That got her attention even further. "Your Excellency... do...you take....disciples?" She asked with, very, very hopeful voice. Chapter 79 - Pacifying The 33 Heavens "Disciple?" That got Raynor off-guard for a second. "I don''t take in disciples, it''s either..." Raynor wanted to say girlfriends but this is pure and dry martial reality, if not for his Omniscience he would doubt if they had a word for ''lovers'' in this place as they would call them ''Dao companions'' or something similar shit. "Lovers..." Sheng Mei quickly nodded and continued to listen. "Maids..." The Dark beauty knew what a maid is, a servant who dedicated their souls, lives and bodies to their master. "And Assistants." For second she frowned hearing that. ''Assistants? as in... cultivation ?ssistant? but at this point he already is strongest... so then it means... as in dual cultivation? bed Assistant?'' Sheng Mei continued to frown trying to understand the last position. Internally she can see the benefits of dual cultivation with someone who has so much power, but she doesn''t dare to ask to be one. Instead, she will earn her keep... "Your Excellency... can you please take me as your...Bed maid?" She on purpose selected these words. ''T-This woman! how can she be this shameless! and asking that with such straight face!'' Hei''er nearly shouted from Raynor''s inner world, she was blushing as well remembering something, same with Xue Ji, but she was quiet and is not saying anything. He smiled and, decided to offer the same thing as he did to Chi Wuyao since she is so similar to her. "Very well, I accept your offer, and if you can impress me with your performance then I might promote you to fully-fledged lover and the benefits which come with it." He smiled seeing her reaction. She gave him a massive smile which made him for second gulp down, as it was kingdoms destroying smile. "Thank you... Master! is it alright for me to call you Master?" She quickly asked him realising her ''mistake''. "Yes, of course... now do you want to follow me to meet the Saints or you want to solidify your rule over Spiritas?" Raynor asked her casually, but this caught her off-guard this time. "Master, I don''t care about Spiritas... I only ordered them because you made me their leader, now as your... bed Maid, I follow you." She answered simply. Raynor blinked at her as she said ''bed maid'' with pride, it reminds him of some harem animes were girls proudly say that they are pets of main character. ''My life definitely, turning more and more into harem anime.'' He thought with twitchy lip, then again he already has an anime girl, and two game girls... "Alright then... if this is the case then we will do something else..." Raynor put his hand on her shoulder, and Sheng Mei eyes widened because she felt his energy just washed her over, and she was getting hot and bothered just from that! Raynor didn''t even bother with that as its not first time woman reacted to that, instead he wondered how his Asura spirits would react to his touch when he is at his 100% without him manipulating Origin Yang law. For now, he decided to move this idea aside as he has some stuff to do, someone to kill, and blow some people minds. With that thought he ''Dragon Leaped'' away from Spiritas Holy Land. Appearing in the middle of nowhere, he quickly created a pocket dimension, seconds later a translucent platform appeared under their feet, followed by Raynor''s trademark nine suns in the sky, and of course stars are needed if he is making a goddam sky, and lastly a massive replica of his God''s avatar ''holding'' the platform. Sheng Mei just stared at this with wide eyes, she felt all the laws at works which were carried by an immense amount of energy to created this dimension, and it everything happened in less than a minute! She bit her lower lip, thinking how she will do what she has started to plan. Lying or manipulating is instantly out of the window, the consequences would be extremely dire for her, thus leaving things like proper seduction, maybe she should learn some mortal techniques when it comes to pleasing a man? As was thinking how to progress from here, Raynor created a round table with a bunch of comfortable chairs and a throne for himself with his crimson dragon symbol on it. Then Raynor started to walk to take his seat while Sheng Mei finally snapped out from her ''plotting'' and quickly rushed to her new Master side. "Master if I may ask a question?" She spoke as softly as possible. "Of course as long as it''s not something boring." He casually shrugged at her, Sheng Mei slightly nodded at him, she needs to learn what is her master considers boring, and from there to work on building a proper relationship. "I understand, I was wondering what are we doing here? as you said that we will go to ''deal'' with Saint race." She asked cautiously, same time observed his reaction to his question. "Oh that, since you coming with me, I decided to use more ''civilised'' means to pacify the whole race." He answered her question while he got comfortable in his throne. "I am going to tell them that humanity now rules 33 heavens and that their Saint Emperor is going to die." He simply told her what is going to happen. Sheng Mei slowly nodded hearing that, she somewhat now know, how mortals feel when experts descend and they have to do whatever martial Artists ask. She never expected to end in that kind of situation... it''s an eye-opening experience to be on receiving end. Moments later flashes started to happen around the room as people started to appear, more like being forcefully summoned. Raynor''s new maid instantly noticed some... familiar faces... Before anyone can say anything... her new Master raised his hand and pointed his finger at Good Fortune Saint Emperor. "Bang..." And the Good Fortune Saint Emperor turned into mist of blood, with another hand motion one of three most powerful items of 33 Heavens ended up in Raynor''s hands. ''Anticlimactic... but satisfying...'' Hei''er said simply as the Grandmist spirit Bead appeared in Hei''er hands, The Royal Asura Spirit started to inspect the thing, while this item didn''t interest her as much as the cube, it''s still at the same level as the cube so, out of curiosity she inspected it closer. The Saint were utterly terrified when they saw their rules killed like this, but what terrified them more was the sheer fact that their bodies were paralysed! While the Human race Empyrean''s and the spiritual leader of Human race the blue-haired beauty was in a shock as much as everyone else was... but that shock was a good one as the leader of the Saints just...died! "You probably all wondering who I am and why I just killed the Saint Emperor," Raynor said that as he lowered his right hand. While Sheng Mei behind him looked at dissipating mist of blood. One of most influential man in whole 33 Heavens just died... without even knowing why or how... he probably didn''t even felt anything... Killed like some insignificant bug... "My name is Raynor Valeron and I am Primordial God of Original Yang From outside 33 Heavens." He said that as he started to lean his back into his throne, he slowly got comfortable. "Before I transcended the concept of cultivation, which is what it truly means to achieve godhood, I was a human." It didn''t take much time for them to realise why this Primordial God just killed their Absolute Ruler! "I see you all understood why, I did that... I already wiped out Dark Abyss of its filth, and subjugated Spiritas race." When he said that some powerhouse of the two races noticed the shocking beauty of Sheng Mei, there is not many martial artist in Divine Realms who don''t know the Soul Empress! "This leaves us only with Saints who will now surrender to the human race." Raynor motioned casually with his hand. Moments later the powerhouses were able to move finally. No one spoke they just stared at this... development with no focus. "...Your Excellency... what do you mean by Saint Race surrender?" The Spiritual Leader of Human race asked for more clarification after couple minutes. "What I mean Divine Dream, is that Saint Race has no say in this, or I will do the same thing what I did in Dark Abyss, I will Drop Purest Origin Yang Powered Sun on their Worlds, turning them into black holes." To make his point he with head motioned towards side and he showed his memory of what he did... more exactly he allowed them to relive the moment he erased the Dark Abyss... To say the were terrified what they saw was an understatement, the sheer power of this Primordial God made them shiver with helplessness, even to point that they simply... didn''t bother with hoping anymore... He basically, broke their martial hearts. But the ones who has ambitions... Like Saint Son Wumo, who dreamed of conquering whole 33 Heavens, simply passed out, experiencing his master''s death, being threatened by being so strong which he could not even comprehend the strength of it, as well making him surrender to his enemies which he defeated several times before! His pride, his mind, even his soul could not take it anymore! He simply collapsed... was he dead? no one knew unless they checked his body, but no one by this point cared, the Powerhouses of Saint race were in deep thought to care about him at this moment. "Very well then, can we discuss conditions of Saint Race surrender?" A pearless woman dressed in white and seven coloured feather robes, was first one to speak from Saint race, she even had a veil hiding her face, but what Raynor felt from her was that she was not pure Saint... ''A half Saint? This reality is one of those realities where half-blood''s are quite strong and get perks of both races.'' Raynor hummed remembering that from reading the wiki. "Soaring Feather!? Wha..." Before one of male saints ''True Divinities'' can''t say anything the woman raised her hand to make him stop. "This is the part for diplomacy not fighting so be silent!" She said with narrowed eyes. "Besides Saint Son is..." She looked at laying armoured man on the ground who looks like its dead."...and your Saint Emperor... is dead, if you have better ideas then tell me!" The veiled woman said with an annoyed voice, she wants this to be over with and doesn''t really, care what going to happen to Saint Race. No one said anything to her, while the Martial Artist on Human side just looked at this with interest, this is the first time even when Human race and Saint race were in this kind of close-proximity situation. While human side very quickly decided for Divine Dream to speak as well, but the Blue haired woman wasn''t sure, she just wanted to know why someone so powerful just wants to help the human race, yes she heard how he said that he is ex-human before his ascension but, this can''t be this easy... there should be another goal... Then they just looked at Raynor and waited for him. "Well, then come! sit down." He motioned the massive round table with seats in front of him. He then clapped his hands and tea appeared in front of him, and started sipping. Moments later on one side was The Blue Haired beauty and the strongest human cultivator from the human side, behind her there were another ''True Divinity'' which Raynor thinks looks like ''war buddha'' kind of guy. While on other side was Saint Race they had the Half-Saint woman with two ''True Divinities'' behind her, not even bothering with the downed Saint Son, while the rest just watched this ''event'' with bade breath, will human race finally have chance to breathe a sigh of relief? Chapter 80 - Negotiations And The Truth "Your Excellency, how we going to progress from here?" Divine Dream asked him, she doesn''t dare to progress in any talks without asking for proper permission first. "Well, there is not much to talk, all people of Human race will be allowed to leave for Human Race territory, meaning all slaves or whatever similar status to that, will be released from Saints control and brought back to Human Race territory, same with legacies and resources you all took." He said that as he swirled the tea inside his cup. "Next is the hierarchy, Saint won''t do anything without proper authorization from at least one Human Race leader, if they disobey I will erase them, and believe me, I.will.know." His words made them shudder from fear as they felt death brush its fingers through their spines. "And I believe that''s it? no?" Raynor hummed at them. Soaring Feather frowned under her veil, it was extremely one-sided to Human Race. "I hope it''s possible to negotiate how Saints will be treated under Human Race rule?" She hopefully asked him. Before Divine Dream can say anything Raynor answered first. "Do not worry, we are not like Saints or Spiritas, who are uncivilised barbarians, we will treat them fairly, after all, what kind of ruler will abuse its subjects like certain species do," Raynor said that with a smile, his words were like daggers to Saints who looked embarrassed for a moment, they have been called ''barbarians'', they wanted to say that humans were not better! "We going to make sure this is going to happen correct Divine Dream?" Raynor said that the Blue-Haired beauty who was put on spotlight. Divine Dream gulped down internally, she can''t remember last time she was put on the spot like this, she is a top expert of Human race, yet she feels like she was just a teenager girl who just started her cultivation road and has to listen to her master. "Yes! of course, Your Excellency!" Divine Dream said with somewhat submissive voice, earning several gasps and shocked looks from her side. Not every day when someone regarded as Goddess acts like that! "Wonderful! then it''s settled!" He smiled saying that, his smile affected all the females in the area. "All of you will be sent back to your original places and will inform your disciples, and followers of what just happened." He pretty much ordered everyone, and then clapped his hands sending everyone... except Divine Dream and Soaring Feather away. Divine Dream and Soaring Feather slightly got nervous as what is about to happen to them, both of them hate this feeling of being utterly powerless in front of such being. "Now, since only the leaders of three races are here, let me tell you why these things are happening," Raynor said that as he with snap created some tea for the two ladies sitting in front of him. Both of them looked nervous and didn''t dare to say no to his ''hospitality'', so they tasted the tea which he created with casual hand motion. "First of all its better for me when it''s peaceful and quiet, with extremely ambitious idiots out of way, you all can cultivate with peace in mind, while I will have my fun." He simply shrugged when he said the last words. "Have fun... you did all this to have fun?!" Divine Dream said with disbelieve, she was enjoying this tea of his when he said that she almost dropped the cup of tea. "Then do tell me what should I do?" He slightly snorted at her response. "I know you will say something amusing like Cultivate or study Martial Arts." He said that with amused voice, which earned a slightly embarrassed look from the blue-haired beauty. "But as I said before... I exist outside the concept of Cultivation... and I never was a big fan of it." He said that with little bit distasteful voice. Earning utter shock from three females. "T-Then Master... how did you achieved your realm of power!?" Sheng Mei asked nearly automatically without even realised that she did so! "I cultivated for several weeks until I broke through to very peak, then laws came naturally to me, I only needed to comprehend them." He simply answered her question. "T-Then how old are you?" Divine Dream said, as she braced herself for his answer, her breathing already became shorter and whatever composure she had started to fall apart. Soaring Feather was no different to Human Race powerhouse, she was just like her, having a hard time wrapping her head around at what she just heard. "I started cultivating when I was sixteen and finished several weeks later." He answered her question without bothering to sugar coat it. Sheng Mei eyes widened her whole body just swayed from side to side, it was very, very hard pill to swallow that Spiritas was subjugated by mere teenager, but this opened certain doors for her, so she pushed down that feeling of despair. She doesn''t want to think about so many wasted years of cultivation compared to this being who reached the very peak in mere weeks... While the rest of them didn''t fare as good as Sheng Mei. No, the Dark Beauty should be effected by this the most, but she already resigned to her fate, unlike other she had few more minutes to get used to the fact that Raynor power is unfathomable, and by this point he might as well be...a young person! But, the other two just leaned into their chairs, their eyes slightly turned hollow, by this point it could be said that what they did all their lives is pointless, they spend millions of year''s reaching this point, but they are soundly beaten by Seventeen year old! "H-How did you do it!?" Divine Dream asked him, her voice was hollow and empty. "By being human." He seriously said to her. "Humans by nature try to make their lives easier, and so did I. I am master in what you know as array creation, I changed my energy into a Primordial one, this causes the ''Heavens'' to see me as Primordial God, allowing me to accelerated progress into the very Peak" He explained to the trio, which now looked at him with shell shocked looks. "You... basically, cheated to reach the top!?" Sheng Mei asked now with squeaky voice. "No one ever told us not to cheat, no one set the rules." He shrugged at her. This caused all of them frown, it was ultimate slap to their lifestyle, not that they can say anything bad to his face. "So, now you know my story of my road to godhood." He said with amused voice, as if he was telling a ''grand'' story. "But what about martial arts! techniques! the experiences!" Divine Dream said while still trying to comprehend what she just heard, she was beaten by seventeen-year-old! and a cheater on top of that! "Observe..." Raynor with snap created a clone of himself who walked some distance away, shocking the women even further by his display of such unique and fast way to create a copy. "I will show you ladies a couple of my self made martial arts." Raynor smiled when he said that, it was some time since he used Boundless Fist and Sword... First, he showed the Fist style, all three beauties gulped down when they felt the insane amount of intent and world bending power behind each stance and strike, its as if the whole universe ?ssisting him to destroy everything in his path. It was even worse with sword style, Raynor was using very simple sword but, it felt like he could sever universe In half. "When you Ascend it no longer matters how you achieved that, it''s all about the end goal, while you all care about the road itself, by the end of it, it becomes the simple fact that you can''t operate as a normal person anymore, since you are so used to martial arts in that long journey you don''t know what to do anymore with infinite lifespan." He sighed thinking that they might not understand his words. "But I guess you two don''t understand what I said." All three of them absorbed his words. "I do, understand what you meant." Divine Dream said with a sigh, she eyes regained some of the life in them. "Since you are young, you still want to experience certain things, that''s what you mean by having fun?" She questioned him, now she understand him better, but it''s still a hard pill to swallow that someone so young has so much power. "Indeed, I am intending to bring some of my girls over here," He nodded at her and then started to explain. "And they are strong as I am." He did a large smile when he said that... ... ... All of them turned pale...super pale... one of such beings is enough for them! there is even more!? "A-Are they like you!?" Divine Dream asked with a little bit of fear in her voice. "Yes, I created Dual Cultivation art which lets my girls reach my level very quickly, in exchange to be my women, they become all-powerful." He explained this to them... more like to Sheng Mei whose fire got ignited in her eyes. "Those who practise these arts they fully exchange laws between each other, that means while I am considered Primordial God of Original Yang, I am master of uses of Yin laws as well, because one of my ladies is Goddess Of Yin." He clarified even further. This made all of them continue to look at him with shell-shocked look, because if it''s true then if he dual cultivates with any woman who has the same technique she will instantly become Supreme expert!? Something like this is absolutely...ridiculous! "Anyway, enough about me, I have told you the reason for my intervention, I will be spending my time on the birth world of Empyrean Primordius, As long as no one bothers me and follow the rules which I set up no one will die." He finished his explanations and looked at the two women in front of him. His words had Earth-shattering effect on her, same with Soaring Feather who was in deep thought. "Well, I will send you both home now." He was about to snap his fingers but Soaring Feather just quickly looked at him and then at Sheng Mei. "Wait!" Soaring Feather said with wide eyes, she realised that she was to hasty and same time there is no turning back now. "Hmm? yeah?" Raynor lowered his hand, damn he... actually, got to her? "What about her?" The Seven coloured beauty asked while motioning towards Sheng Mei. "What happened to Spiritas? are they under humanity as well?" She continued to ask him. "Why yes, they are, and Sheng Mei has decided to become my maid." Raynor smoothly said that, but then his new maid took a step forward and clarified to the other two women. "Master the better term would be ''Bed Maid'', I am to serve my master anyway he wishes." The Dark Beauty said with strait and very proud face. But the other two realised what this meant! Sheng Mei the Soul Empress! sold herself to be a Maid! a Maid! Raynor at first rolled his eyes but then observed the other two women. Divine Dream was biting her lower lip, it seems she was frustrated, while the veiled woman had a calculating look. "Tell me... Your Excellency... what are the requirements for one to become your Maid?" Soaring Feather asked him after thinking for short time. "You want to be my maid?" He asked that with raised eyebrow. "You do realise that I am embodiment of Yang and that I am a Dragon on top of that?" He explained in what kind of situation she is about to end. Soaring Feather slowly nodded at him, he basically, said that she will end up in his bed one way or another... "I know... as long as I am serving you there are no other conditions?" She asked for more clarifications. "Yes, that is true, but my technique only goes to my lovers, if you wish to practice that... you need to earn it." Soaring Feather nodded, but internally she knew this was far too good, this Primordial God won''t going to share if she gives half baked effort, he probably even has an ?ssortment of technique which can sense her dedication and such. While Divine Dream was looking at this with disbelieve. ''Is 33 heavens are going crazy? two of the greatest experts of Spiritas race and Saint race are selling themselves like some...whores?'' Blue haired beauty was starting to think that this might be ones of her enemies dream which she has been put in! Chapter 81 - Seduction and Arrogant Maid Raynor looked at the Divine Dream who was out of words, but he can see that her resolve is dwindling by the second. "Then, I wish to become your maid!" Soaring Feather said with a straight face same way Sheng Mei did less than an hour ago. "...Very well, since you decided that, how is it going to be with Saint race?" Since she became his maid she now has responsibility towards him, yet she has her other responsibilities. Raynor remembered that she has quite a cruel disciple and a sect of her own. "...For now I have some things to settle before I can start serving you." Soaring Feather said after remembering that she has her responsibilities to her sect! ''I can''t believe this... conversation had such effect on me!'' The seven coloured woman was ashamed of herself for forgetting about such important thing! "Very well, then I will pick you up once you settled your things." Raynor then with a simple snap of his fingers send her away. Leaving only Raynor, Sheng Mei, Divine Dream and... Half dead Saint Son Wumo. Once she was gone Raynor looked at the Blue-Haired Beauty who was lost in thought. "You want to know, how Realms of Gods are categorised?" His words got her attention. "The realm you are at right now is considered the very beginning of what is godhood." He started with his explanation. "While many realities have their ways to measure the cultivation realm, there is one distinct way to categorise them." He now got her full attention. "First is what we call ''True God'', A True God is one-trick pony, a master in a single element, while by no means weak, it can only do a single thing." Divine Dream realised that she was in this category, she only cultivates as he says ''single element''. "So, you realised didn''t you?" He asked the Blue-Haired beauty, who slowly nodded, while Sheng Mei behind him, realised that she falls into this category as well. "The gap in ''God realms'' is very large, as the next one can be reached when you mastered multiple laws, and finally achieved the ability to create life." Her eyes widened when she heard that, going from destruction to creation!? "Yes, from destruction to creation is most difficult to achieve, but this where one becomes ''Creation God''." He explained to her. "And for the last stage the ''Primordial Gods or Ancestral Gods'' is even more difficult because one has to master the most difficult laws, like space, time, death, life, Nothingness, infinity and so forth." He finished his explanation with simple hand wave as what he said he considers boring, he then looked at her. "The way you are progressing and focusing on such rare law... the Divine Dream Law is a variant of dream law, Is in Yin side of law spectrum." Raynor hummed, remembering that his Yue''er can manipulate dreams, she even done that before, on some of his girls, like Lightning, not that he ever mentioned to his Warrior Goddess, that those wet dreams were caused by his Yue''er. "To get the best effect from this, to make dreams reality, to give a dream a physical form, a powerful Yang law should be cultivated next if you ever wish to break the barrier and enter ''Creation God'' category." Divine Dream eyes widened, she was just told how to achieve the next step! but Yang law... she has no idea where to even start! She started the Divine Dream because she found It as legacy! "The way you are... you might reach the realm which I believe your reality calls ''Beyond Divinity'' but in God categories you will remain at the bottom, if you don''t cultivate additional laws." He shrugged at her, and Divine Dream was at lost what to do next. She could always leave for adventure and hope for a lucky encounter... But, this very moment she was in front of Primordial Yang God... "You... really, are..." But that moment she realised what going on... The beauty just sighed, she was being ensnared just like Sheng Mei, and Soaring Feather. "Being seduced by seventeen-year-old..." She said with sigh. "I... am impressed that you can see through that, never picked you for someone who can see through that kind stuff," Raynor said that with slight shock. Divine Dream narrowed her eyes, she knows he looked down on her ability to see through men, just because she never was interested in them it doesn''t mean she was lacking in that regard. "Just because I never was interested in men doesn''t mean I am clueless!" She said with a slightly angry voice, trying to control herself and not provoke him. In a way, it was amusing thought that she was having this kind of conversation with super powerful seventeen year old! who has unparalleled knowledge over laws! "Even saw, what are you going to do now?" He asked her curiously. Divine Dream stopped in her tracks, she could just ask him to send her back, but the way she was right now... it will take her years to get over what she saw here today, even then her martial heart is shattered and her pride is in ruins. *Sign* "I am not going to be your maid! I would rather stop cultivating all together." Her words on this was final, she might have lost her pride as cultivator but not a woman! Raynor just raised his eyebrow, is this what she thought he was doing? wanting her as his maid? "You know I never asked you to be my maid? You can always be my fiance and later wife." He said that with amused smiled. Sheng Mei behind him just gasped hearing that. Same with Divine Dream, he might be a seventeen-year-old, but no one cares about that, as his strength makes his age irrelevant, well... not really, it has that extra power to the slap when he reveal his true age... to old cultivators... So, what he offered to her is quite a huge honour... The difference between maid and Wife... is big in cultivation world! "A-Are you sure!? I-I-I mean my cultivation minuscular compared to yours!" Divine Dream said with flustered look, she now knows the gap between them, and to say that she was shocked is an understatement. "I don''t care about such simply solvable problems, we wouldn''t be having this conversation if I didn''t like you." He rolled his eyes at her. "You would be sent with rest back to your Sect." She nodded hearing that, she now knows that she would not underestimate him like that, he might be seventeen-year-old but he is still someone who reached the top! cheats or no cheats. "I-I-I see..." She said that with flushed look. "Good, that means you accept my offer?" He leaned forward and smirked to the blue-haired Goddess. Her mouth opened and closed several times, she was at a tipping point... "I can give you some time to think, as I will be staying in Primordius birth world for some time, all you need to do is tell me that you wish to speak and I will bring you to me." Divine Dream took a deep breath and nodded, her mind is a mess and she needs to think properly. "I accept your offer, I will think about it." She said that firmly, and Raynor just send her away with a snap. Leaving only Raynor, Sheng Mei and half-dead Saint Son in this pocket dimension. Raynor slowly got up from his throne and walked over the half-dead guy, he was not surprised the moment he collapsed like that, everyone stopped caring about him. With a wave of his hand, he stopped existing, slowly fading away like some mob killed in an RPG game. Leaving the pair in whole dimension. "Master... are you really, going to take Divine Dream as your wife?" Sheng Mei asked him with a somewhat nervous look. "We will see if she agrees." He casually answered back. Sheng Mei bit her lower lip, only idiotic person would not accept such offer! The Dark Beauty is sure that in a few days she will be seeing that Blue-haired woman ordering them around! "But, why you offered such thing! Our cultivation to hers is like heaven and Earth...no! even more than that!" The Soul Empress was sour about this development! "Because both of you offered to be maids instead of my wives, and since you all want to prove yourself I accepted it." He shrugged at them. And her expression was utterly priceless and Raynor''s both spirits were rolling on the ground laughing seeing the look Sheng Mei had on her face. The Dark Beauty wanted to bang her head into a wall, she realised that she was dealing with seventeen-year-old and not some extremely old being who has some sort of expectation from her! So, she walked over to him, right in front of him, and then leaned forward, her br??sts pressing on his ?h?st. The Dark Beauty started to feel his energy already invading her body, and she already started to get warm and needy. "Master~ is there anything this maid of yours can do to show her devotion to you?" She asked with seductive purr. Raynor slightly raised his eyebrow seeing this, both Spirits inside his Inner World started to pray for this ignorant soul''s salvation. "Well, since you wish to show your devotion..." He smiled at her, and Sheng Mei that moment had a very bad feeling... ~~~ Divine Dream reappeared back in her sect, the first thing she did was try to control her rapid beating heart. But, she already noticed changes to herself, the moment she was away from him, she started to feel weird, hollow, and longing... ''Of course... he is Primordial God of Yang... his primary Laws are Yang... that means I will be naturally attracted to him, the longer I stay away...'' She quickly shook her head, she already started to sound like love-struck maiden! For the next few hours, she tried to calm down from pacing in her room, taking a cold bath, reading something, anything which came to her mind! But, the more she wasted her time the more she got frustrated. "Damn that man! He will have to take responsibility for this!" The Blue Haired Goddess finally lost her cool and snapped. ~~~ Just like Divine Dream, Soaring Feather appeared in her sect, only the difference was that her whole sect was in uproar because of her disappearance. Her only disciple was looking for her high and low. "Master where have you been!? and how did you just reappeared like this!?" Woman in blue robes asked in quick succession, she was SO relieved that nothing happened to her master. Soaring Feather just sighed. "There is much to talk, come, follow me." She motioned for her disciple to follow her. ~~~ Fairy Blue Lotus just stared at her master with utter disbelieve as she just heard what her master just said to her. "I will be leaving once everything is settled here." Soaring Feather said to her disciple. "B-B-But Master! You are a ''True Divinity''! A God King! Y-You just can''t become someone''s maid!" The blue dressed girl said with disbelieve. "I am now? if I was such ''God-King'' then I wouldn''t be going there! In front of him, I was just another mortal! my power was insignificant! Good Fortune Saint Emperor died before he can even realise what happened!" Soaring Feather said the as feeling of despair started to consume her again. The countless years she spends in closed doors cultivation were pointless in front of him. "That''s why you will be in charge of this place, as my direct disciple you are my successor, while I will focus on my new duty." She ordered her disciples, who nodded in quick succession, she didn''t dare to say anything else after seeing her master reaction. ~~~ Hei''er and Xue Ji looked with pity at passed out fellow dark beauty, the woman was so eager she forgot that Raynor is physical manifestation of stamina, s?x drive, ?ust. There is a reason why his girls want to add more women to his harem. And right now this woman tried to take him on her own... ''Master was there a reason why you even used your Yang laws and massages on her?'' Hei''er was a little bit afraid when she was her master utilise techniques which can make powerful women pass out in less than a minute. She sheer amount of p???sur? he can release can make one addicted to it! Both girls hope that Sheng Mei didn''t became a s?x addict after this... "Well, she started to have this delusion that just because of my age I know nothing about certain things..." Raynor said with frown. He looked at passed out n?k?d black haired beauty next to him, she was on her stomach and there was quite a bit of his white stuff leaking from her Sacred Garden. ''Well, at least she reached the cap of cultivation of this place after that session.'' Xue Ji mentioned the bright side of things.... Chapter 82 - Evolution Of Power Sheng Mei groggily opened her eyes, the ceiling she saw was not familiar, and her body felt like it went couple rounds of fist fighting with a pissed off Saint race expert. It took her less than a few seconds to remember where she was, and why her body was like that. Once again she wanted to bang her head into a wall, she was extremely hasty with her choice. From now on she will listen to her gut feeling, even if it came a little too late, and she ended up being taken into bed by expert of dual cultivation! The Dark beauty only remembered bits and pieces of what happened... The positions she had to take, and his messages... Pleasurable shivers went through her body... she started to feel needy already! ''Heavens... this is...'' The Dark Beauty tried to stop thinking about what happened, but her body remembers! The Ravenhead beauty realised that she won''t be able to live without his touch anymore! For second she laughed realising that he turned the tables on her the very moment she tried to think about doing a similar thing to him! She wanted him to be addicted to her body, after all, she is one of most beautiful woman in 33 heavens! But, like knowing what she was thinking he did that to her! Now, she wants to find him and just allow him to do whatever he wants with her! "But, first... I need to... rest." She closed her eyes and started circulating the energy through her body. Not that she can move properly as below waist she can''t feel anything! ~~~ Raynor created a small house in his pocket dimension before Sheng Mei started to get adventurous. It amused him that she was completely amateur in anything related to intimate things but thanks to her cultivation she was learning fast. But enough about that! Raynor was sitting in simple living room he created, couple couches, coffee table and sofa, the walls were simple bland blue with two doors one leading outside other one leads to a corridor. He was sitting on one of the couches, his right hand was holding his head while his left hand had a cup of his favourite tea. The Primordial God was in deep thought, now that he had time to sit back and think... The thing he was thinking was about the changes which happened to his powers! Because of his Omniscience, he was able to instantly understand what happened to him. Thanks to Universe he put inside himself and with activation Of his Three OMNI powers he had a Breakthrough... Only this breakthrough is different from anything he had before, his powers became much... smoother now. He finished his tea and the cup disappeared from his and instead a mirror appeared in same hand. Then he looked at himself in the mirror, he could see his... Divine looks, then it started to disappear... moments later he looked like he had his pendant on, full power! Still, he continued with this... even further, and to his freaking utter surprise he got his old looks before he even got his powers! His eyes widened when he saw himself in the mirror! After checking himself out he continued with experimenting, next thing he did was to manipulate his cultivation base. His Omniscience told him that he can do whatever he wants with it. While Raynor was experimenting with his powers his two Spirits were looking at this with utter fascination, he can now control his powers to this incredible degree!? Eventually, he learned how to customise his three OMNI powers because he can''t turn them off anymore. He has put his Omnipresence to notify him if anything is happening of importance, while Omniscience to passive, while Omnipotence to make others feel that they shouldn''t mess with him. After that, he checked out his Rinne-Sharingan and learned that its back to Purple, and when he activates his Omnipotence to max its turns gold. Out of curiosity, he checked his HUD of Planewalker he usually keeps it hidden unless he is travelling. Where his rank before was Ancestral God, now it has became The Transcended Being (Tier 3 Peak). He reached the literal cap, he knows off... ''The next ''Tier'' is probably the level of the white dude who gave me my power.'' As if reading his mind a pop-up appeared on his HUD, which said ''correct''. And if he is watching and doesn''t care that he already reaped universe in half, and erased the Abyss Demon one, then he is fine as it is... Raynor just sighed and make the mirror disappear and then he got up from his couch and walked towards doors leading to the corridor. Once he passed there were only one door on the end of it, which is the bedroom where Sheng Mei is resting. Raynor looked to sides and another two doors appeared, one lead to the bathroom, and the other is to the kitchen. He simply walked to the kitchen which was a ripoff from one of Erina''s kitchen, with a proper dining room attached to it. ''Master... not that I... care or anything... but your cultivation just got... weird? yes! weird!'' Hei''er said shortly after Raynor started to check out the fridge. "That''s because I had a breakthrough when we entered into this world." He said that as he started to pull out products from the fridge, he kind of started to feel hungry, not that he needs food or anything like that, but he was thinking that its good time to eat. ''B-B-Breakthrough!? B-B-But you don''t even exist in cultivation system anymore!'' The Royal Asura Spirit said with disbelieve, how can this guy even get stronger!? "Anyway, girls do you want to come out?" He asked them as he started to prepare ingredients for cooking, after Erina became part of his harem, she was shell shocked to learn that Raynor is just average in kitchen, and before that his he only knew how to microwave a pizza, so she started teaching him some things... So, now Raynor at least knows how to behave in the kitchen, according to his lovely Food Goddess, he of course is still far away from being a proper chef! And he is not rushing to learn, the longer Erina teaches him the better! ''Of course! Do you have anything made by Erina stashed inside your storage dimension?'' The Royal Asura Spirit quickly asked him, if he could see her then he would notice slight drool and sparkly eyes on her face. Raynor just rolled his eyes when he heard that, same time pair of regular size golden doors appeared and the pair of Asura spirits came out from them. They got comfortable in the dining room where Raynor pulled out some Erina''s made sweets. While he started cooking some food for himself... ~~~ Sheng Mei opened her eyes and after channelling her energy for over several hours she was finally able to move properly! After getting out of the bed and putting on her black dress she walked out from the room. Was she still in 33 Heavens? or did her master took her somewhere else entirely!? Once she was in the corridor she found three doors, she went for the one in on her right, once she opened them she saw a man very similar to her master, but then their eyes met, she instantly knew that it was him! her very being told her so! "M-Master is that you?" The Black Beauty asked him as she entered the kitchen, she felt another two energy signatures in the room, and they are something she never felt before. "Oh, the sleeping beauty is awake!" Raynor greeted Sheng Mei with a smile. She subconsciously smiled at him, when she saw his smile. "Y-Yes I am fine! but what about you? you look different!" She brushed the question about herself aside as its embarrassing for her and instead focused on him. Raynor just rolled his eyes at her and his looks changed back to his divine ethereal one, for few seconds, Sheng Mei just gulped down seeing him in this kind of look, it brought back some memories, but then he changed back into his human ''perfect'' looks. "As you can see I can change my looks." He explained his changed looks. "Not only that but I can manipulate my power output at will." He said that as he returned to his cooking. Sheng Mei slowly nodded hearing that, such versatile power is something else! then she noticed what he was doing. "A-Are you... making mortal food!?" She spoke after seeing the ingredients on the table! "Yep." He answered without even looked at her. "But...why?" She asked with disbelief. "Because I decided that it was time to eat... after erasing Dark Abyss, subjugating Whole 33 Heavens and having quite long..." He turned around and smirked at her, The Black Beauty couldn''t control herself and not blush. "...just...don''t say anything..." He nodded at her response and then looked at the curious Duo Spirits who were observing them. ''I think they are natural voyeurs.'' Raynor snickered internally. "Right, let me introduce you to my contracted spirits, they come from a reality where cultivators can summon spirits into battle to help they have unique spiritual powers." He motioned towards the Asura Spirits. "It was them who ''ate'' the late Soul Emperor soul." Sheng Mei eyes slightly widened when she heard the eating part. They can eat spirits? like food? "Both of them are Asura World Spirits, I am sure you know the meaning of Asura, I believe there is that Asura road thing in this reality." He had the thoughtful look when he said about the Asura Road, its sounds similar to dragon ball snake way... only much more dangerous and much bigger... Sheng Mei hearing that closely looked at them, now she knows why her senses telling her that they are different! they were spiritual beings! The Dark Beauty has never meet spirits like this, not to mention Asura spirits! She could feel Darkness Laws and energy comes incredibly natural to them! Since Raynor introduced them to her, both of them decided to introduce themselves properly. "I am Xue Ji a shapeshifting Asura Spirit..." the taller Asura was about to introduce the Royal one but she did so herself with a huff. "...I can do so myself! I am... Xiao Hei''an... a Royal Asura World spirits." The shorter Asura spirit said her name with a little bit embarrassed look, but when Royal part came she said that proudly. Shen Mei looked at the shorter spirit with a weird look, the amount of expression she showed in her opinion should not be on Asura spirit, who suppose to be as the name implies, bloodthirsty, dark beings, not this... "These two are my personal contracted ones, I have a whole universe of the spirits under my control if I need more," Raynor said that very casually it sounded like it was not a big deal. "What my master means is that he reaped the whole universe to get them, so that he could give some pets to his adopted little sister and his lovers," Hei''er said that with deadpan look, she doesn''t know if she should be horrified or touched of what he did... Sheng Mei looked at Raynor with wide eyes, she decided that she will never, ever, will look down on the fact that he is seventeen years old, in fact... it makes him even more dangerous! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Before Raynor goes to RWBY, he needs to get ''proper'' weapons as its a world full of people fighting monsters with weapons. So there will be an at least half of chapter of him picking certain sword spirits in future.???? Chapter 83 - The Card And The Planetside After finishing with his cooking, Raynor started to eat his food, while Sheng Mei looked at him. She is wondering about her new work, which is to be Maid. But as it is she has no clue what to do, her whole life, very long life, with several reincarnation included! she never was in this kind of situation. With her ''plan'' in ruins, she has no idea where to start! "So, Master what we will do now? Since you already pacified this reality we can focus on getting the cube?" Hei''er asked eagerly, she wants to get her hands on that thing! the bead is quite interesting even if its meant for cultivating one''s body, it doesn''t quite fit for her as she is a spiritual being, but she can see that its a very, very powerful treasure, even if it just to help cultivation, it makes it powerful in long run as it can be used in any cultivation realm. "The ''cube'' as in the Magic cube?" Sheng Mei said that as she started to think about something in deep thought. "Yeah one of three ''divine tools''..." As Raynor said that he looked aside, his eyes narrowed he ''saw'' much more than the wall of the room, more like he saw through it. "I be right back..." He got up from his chair and disappeared... before anyone can ask where did he went to, he returned with something in his hands. "And this is the Purple Card... it was floating in chaos void... it seems it was holding Dark Abyss entrance sealed," Raynor said that as he showed the card to girls. "So, when you blew up Dark Abyss you let it float in void?" Hei''er asking with a deadpan look. "Hey! I had no clue who it was I just let it float there, only after getting the bead and had feel for it I knew who it was so I collected it now!" Raynor waved the card in front of him, like some toy, Hei''er just huffed at him. "Don''t you have like Omni...something! to know what it is?" The cute Asura Spirit said with exaggerated hand wave. "It doesn''t work like that! unless I become the governing ''heaven'' of this reality I only know everything where put my focus on! While I felted this!" Raynor motioned the card in his hand.." I didn''t bothered to care about it, so my powers went along with it! it''s my power so it does what I say!" He then simply threw the card towards Hei''er ??p. "So, that makes..." Before he can finish saying, his eyes widened, as next moment Sheng Mei was about to collapse, but Raynor already was there and she ended up in his hands. Both girls looked with little panic as Sheng Mei was just in thought and next moment she was about to collapse! "H-Hey! is your maid alright!?" Hei''er asked him. "Heh... completely forgot that she was controlled by that as.shat..." Raynor narrowed his eyes for a second. "That chocolate tasting guy?" Xue Ji asked with raised eyebrow, she already forgot his name or title or whatever. "Yes, that one... if his soul hasn''t been consumed by you girls then I would have brought him back and did some... things to him." Both Asura spirits just shuddered from fear for second, it was weird because they shuddered when temperature went up? how does it even work? or is it the sheer fear when one is feeling when its in the same room with a being who can erase you trillions of times over in a flash? *Loud Gulp Sound* "I see..." Xue Ji said that and Hei''er nodded quickly in agreement. "Right, so he has been manipulating her memories, there are mental block on her mind... us mentioning the ''magic cube'' has triggered a reaction, and she tried to recall it, this cause a backlash which lead her to pass out." Raynor summed up as to what happened to his new maid. Both Asura Spirit got pissed when they heard ''manipulation'', but then relaxed as the one who caused was already beaten to a pulp mentally destroyed and his soul was eaten... so it''s somewhat fine... "Did you removed the blocks?" Hei''er asked him, instead of asking if he can, she asked if he already did it. "Yeah... and I think...she will jump on me again, without care that she will end up in bed for more than half day again." He said with an amused smile, as he picked bits and pieces of her memories when he lifted the mental blocks. Both girls nodded hearing that, they somewhat remembered something about this woman when they read the wiki, they don''t have Raynor perfect recall and back then they were more interested in unique items and stuff, unlike Raynor who was looking at women pictures... "She will be out for a few days, her brain went through shock." He picked her up in princess carry while saying that. "I will take her to the bedroom, while you two can return to your sweets." He slightly teased that the great Asura World spirits are addicted to sweets. Hei''er just huffed hearing his tease, while Xue Ji said nothing only had slight blush on her cheeks. ~~~ While Sheng Mei was asleep Raynor took his conference/ temporary house dimension with him and went to check the Sky Spill Planet. The planet is split into two continent''s and surrounded by ocean, one of the continent looked like a doughnut even, with a very deep hole in the middle of it. The continent on right, the doughnut-shaped one is the one he is interested in... but first he has something else to do, before he can enter that place, before Lin Ming leaves the world for higher realms, he spends most of his time on the ''doughnut'' continent, but there is something he is interested first before he goes there. As he is about to enter the world he felt a barrier surround the world. "Ah, the handy work of Primordius..." Raynor slightly had a feel for it. "The guy was desperate, he didn''t even give a damn f*ck that people won''t be able to breakthrough to upper realm with this blocking the energies from outside..." Raynor knew that he has two ways to do this, one simply teleport in by warping space or just shatter the barrier. "Well, f*ck it..." Deciding on action Raynor just put his hand on the barrier, and just pushed it. There was a ripple and the barrier started to dissolve. ''I thought you are going to force through it.'' Hei''er asked from Raynor''s Inner World. "I did..." He said that as he started to descend into the planet below. ''There was no world-shaking explosions... or at least glass shattering noise...'' The Royal Spirit slightly complained. "I used laws of destruction to send chain reaction to whole barrier, with my new ''smooth'' control over laws and powers its child''s play." He said that will eye roll, it seems he has spoiled his spirits with his excessive destruction tendencies. As Raynor was descending towards the left continent which is called ''Holy Demon Continental'', he noticed something his eyes slightly widened because he understood what he just saw. "That...guy! he literally! pierced the planet!" As Raynor senses scanned the planet he understood what Primordius did. ''Isn''t this like that hole in Azure Cloud Continent in Blue Pole Star?'' Hei''er asked him. ''Yes and no... while this reality is bigger by quite a bit then Primal Chaos, the laws are weaker here in turn planets are more ''fragile'', Primal Chaos was build to sustain Gods, while this place has Martial Artists who reach their godhood on their own, so it''s easier to do this..."Raynor motioned toward the dark hole, the other side of this is on Sky Spill ''doughnut'' Continent, which is on other side of the globe. "And this was done by someone equivalent to Divine Extinction Realm, he pierced the planet, something easily done in Primal Chaos as well, am more interest how the world didn''t explode or lost its ability to sustain life, but this is martial arts universe, so all the anomalies can be explained by ''Heaven and Earth energy'' and ''Martial laws''." Raynor tried to sound serious but he was failing in that regard. ''I can hear the sarcasm in your voice... you are making fun out of this.'' Hei''er spoke with accusing voice, since she is pretty much always with him she already started to pick up his character pattern very quickly, even if the Asura Royal Spirit knows him for not that long. "Oh, I am... if this was Earth it would already lost its ability to sustain life and it would have exploded, because the planet core would have been destabilised, not only that but Earth is not just a ''rock'' like this world, it''s more like a ball of molten lava on which plates of land are floating on its surface." He explained to his spirits, who slightly got interest just how his world works. After passing the barrier Raynor accelerated towards the demon abyss, he is going add Primordius legacy to his collection! ~~~ As Raynor was getting close to the abyss, he decided its time to unleash his Yang domain for the first time. ''So, why we are coming here?'' Hei''er was curious why they are on the other side of the planet. "The guy left a ship with time manipulation formations, and a bunch of other stuff." He nonchalant said that. "I always wanted a ship... and this one can fly through space..." He said with a smile, but then the smile grew several times over. "But, that''s not all! what he left behind..." ~~~ Crimson golden flames incinerated any opposition, behind Raynor there are crimson ripples in space, and countless fireballs of purest yang element turned all monsters into nothingness, regardless of its cultivation level. With both hands in his pockets, he progressed through all ''trails'' with minimum difficulty. This reality is one weird place, Martial arts go to very absurd degree, the cultivators want to experience close to death experiences! they on purpose look for danger! that''s completely against what is human nature! So far Raynor saw, a disgusting yellow river, some chain thing, and bunch of energies and space law ''traps''... He knew that all these stuff is quite lethal to average Joe Cultivator. "So... you are that pet left behind by Primordius," Raynor spoke as in front of him was massive, truly massive pitch black dragon to human standards. "Who... are you?" The humongous black dragon spoke to Raynor, even with his Peak Empyrean cultivation base he could not see through this... being, and the Dragon saw how he simply walked through everything in its path! Raynor just made a direct eye contact and the Black Dragon just flinched and fear washed him up, it was something he had not felt in a very, very long time... In front of him was someone who was at least in realms of Beyond Divinity! "I have conquered Saint''s and Spiritas for Human Race, and both Good Fortune Saint Emperor and Spiritas Soul Emperor are dead." Raynor very simply said that to the God Beast. "You could say I have avenged your owner." He continued with lax tone. The Dragon just opened its mouth and then closed, he started to think that he was hearing things now! "Since I did so, I would like to collect his stuff, if you can show me where it is, I will fix your body and that curse which is killing you," Raynor said the last part with a small smile. The Black Dragon could not believe what he was hearing! just how strong is this being? and why it appeared at this specific time!? Instead of saying anything the God Beast just slowly nodded at him, and Raynor saw it as agreement, he then just snapped his finger and slowly but surely the Dragon was regaining its strength and the chains which were holding him were slowly being removed from its body without damaging The God Beast. Moments later the Black Dragon was all fine like nothing was wrong with him in first place! "You have eternal thanks Great One!" The massive dragon stretched out properly for the first time in thousands of years. "No problem, a dragon should help another dragon in need from time to time," Raynor said that with a smile, and the black dragon for second was in front of a colossal crimson golden dragon! It was like a phantom image of who was in front of the Sovereign Dragon! The sheer size of this creature... The Black Dragon was not even large enough to be compared with the teeth of this Colossal Dragon! The Venerate Dragon gulped down nervously, and just nodded in agreement. Yep! Dragons should help other Dragons in need! Indeed! Chapter 84 - Heavenly Dragon Empress After freeing the Black Dragon, Raynor went to pick up Primordius stuff. As he walked over there he noticed a very fancy looking sarcophagus, so he started to walk toward it, instead of pickup up his stuff. Once he was there he was able to see who it was inside of it, it was not like Egyptian sarcophagus, this was more like a capsule which one can see what is inside of it. Raynor for second su?k?d a little bit of cold air, what he saw was earth-shattering beauty. He has seen many of them by now, and even has a harem of ethereal beauties, but this one was at the same level as Qianye Ying''er, whose beauty was natural-born with, not godly rebirth when he turns his girls into Primordial Goddess look alike. Not only that but she was a Spear user! ''Heh, so that''s the ''something even better left behind'' thing? so, greater thing you cared about was another woman?'' Hei''er asked with deadpan voice. "Yeah, since we getting the cube, and main character Lin Ming will be ''incapacitated'', Mo Eversnow won''t be getting Xuanqing body, that means I can resurrect MY version of Xuanqing," Raynor said to her. ''You going to resurrect Heavenly Empress Xuanqing who was Primordius lover?'' Hei''er asked him with slightly widened eyes. "No of course not, that Xuanqing is dead, and Primordius is dead since he died with Dark Abyss I believe, or not, I don''t care." He shrugged his shoulders. "Her body is still warm and her brain hold most of her memories with little bit of alterations, she will be a great addition to Azure Dragon branch, and besides I always wanted beautiful and s?xy Dragooness." Moments later he opened the sarcophagus, and put his left hand''s fingers on her forehead, he then started to operate his laws, fixing whatever damage there was on her body. Then using time laws to make her eighteen physically, that means he improved her martial talent even further, followed by adding profound veins, and changing her energy into Primordial Energy. The hardest part was taking out memories and altering some, adding some, he added a full set of Azure Dragon arts, his Primordial Arts, it''s maybe his pride speaking but there are no greater arts than his one. Following a Dragon God Bloodline as well, Xuanqing now has Dragon God Bloodline, making her not only God Race, but Dragon God to, of course, that was not all, as he added something extra on top of it, since he is giving bloodlines, he gave her pair of ''fancy'' eyes as well. Once everything was done, he lifted his right hand and created an orb of soul energy, since he can''t just add weak soul into her, which will be a stupid thing to do, he charged her new soul up to rival Creation Gods spiritually. When he finished with powering up he inserted the new soul into the Heavenly... Dragon...Empress. Seconds later her eyes fluttered and slowly opened. Raynor noticed distinct Draconic slits in her eyes, soon enough she started to look around and notice him. "How are you feeling? I triple checked everything, you should be much more powerful than before?" Raynor asked her since he checked all the memories he knows her better than anyone. She took a deep breath. "I am... I don''t know if I should be flattered or extremely terrified that someone of your level went this far." The Raven-haired beauty slowly got up from her sarcophagus. Raynor chuckled hearing that, he already expected to hear her say that. "Maybe... Who knows?" He just shrugged when he said that. The half God and half Dragon God girl looked at her hand, she knows who she is and that there was another Xuanqing who is dead, and now she inhabits her body... a heavily altered body, she has most of her memories, but there are many added ones and removed, her master is a greedy person who does hide that fact, most of her memories related to Primordius are gone and she only knows minimum needed information on him, yet she has full information on who her new master is, where he came from, she even knows several different languages, medicine, runes, swordsmanship, hand-to-hand combat, even how to uses guns... and uses of modern house appliances... In other words she is much more powerful than original Xuanqing ever was... ''Should I change my name? Using her old name feel like I am her, and she was weak, and my master made my talent higher than anything this universe can rival, destiny and karma included.'' She thought with distaste towards the previous owner of her body. After thinking for a moment she looked back at her master. "Your name is Long Qing''er from now," Raynor said that before she can even open her mouth and ask. Her mouth opened then closed eventually she sighted. "No, only you can call me Qing''er, I will be Long Qing from now on." She said that firmly, Long Qing doesn''t want to argue on that! ''Oh, I already like her! she actually, said no to you!'' Hei''er giggled for a moment, Raynor just rolled her eyes at her, he already knows Xuanqing was arrogant and now Long Qing has inherited her God Race arrogance with Dragon God''s pride, so he has a quite handful woman on him, not that he mind that. "Very well Qing''er, I will collect Primordius stuff then we can leave." He said that to her as he went over to collect the three items Primordius left behind. Long Qing nodded at him and turned around back to the sarcophagus and with hand wave she called forth her spear. Once it was in her hand she did a simple swirl, her eyebrows furrowed for a second, the spear was good for a mere God Race expert but her Dragon God bloodline gives ten if not twenty times more physical prowess, she can crush Saint race Divinities now with her b?r? hands, this spear will not going to work for her in long run. For now, she created storage dimension and stored the spear inside of it and waited for her master to return. That moment the caretaker spirit which was left behind by Primordius finally was able to manifest but it was to later for that. ~~~ "Master I will need better spear in future if I am to serve you properly," Qing''er said with a slight huff, she dislikes the fact that her weapon is not to her standards. "Of course Qing''er I make one just for you personally." He said that with a smile and the beautiful girl in turn gave him a galaxies destroying smile. The girl quickly hugged his arm happily, she knows that her master is godly expert of anything related to Blacksmithing, Runemancy and Medicine, he even made her master of medicine just for the simple reason that she could help any of fellow members of Azure Dragon branch if they are wounded and such, as the current Master is just master of battle! Not long after the left the cave they arrived where the Black Dragon was still standing guard. The Black Dragon literally, gasped... when he saw Long Qing. "H-H-Heavenly Empress you are back?" He shuttered the words out. Long Qing who was hugging Raynor arm released him for a second then released her new Dragon God Bloodline, which suppressed the Black Dragon''s one. "It''s Heavenly Dragon Empress! and my name is Long Qing now, Old Black!" She said that pride. And Black Dragon''s eyes bulged out when he felt his blood being suppressed! The Heavenly Empress became a Dragon!? when? how? more importantly, she was brought back to life!? "Anyway we have to go Qing''er, I have a spear for you to make, and locate the kid." Raynor motioned for her to follow him as he started to fly. ~~~ Raynor returned to his temporary house and created another set of doors in the corridor which leads to a room dedicated blacksmithing. "Well what colour spear you want?" He asked her as he changed his clothes for this. Both Asura spirits were out for this as well, they quickly introduced themselves to the reborn Heavenly Dragon Goddess, while Long Qing''er already knew who they were thanks to information she was given. "White and Gold would be nice." She said that after thinking for a second. Raynor nodded hearing that and with hand wave created a several ingots of metal which none of the girls ever seen before has manifested. "Now select a mould, how your spear will look like." He said that without even looked at them, as with hand motion several divine looking spear pictures appear for her on side of the room. Qing''er went over and looked at them with wide eyes, she knew her master is a literal monster when it comes to blacksmith, but choosing ONE? from all of them!? She bit her lower lip from frustration, it was a hard pick! Raynor who was focusing on the forge, got tired of waiting and turned back to look what Qing''er was doing. His eyes slightly widened in disbelieve as he saw her pacing back and forth and looking at the pictures. He ?r??n?d for second, he realised that he made her feel like he brought her to jewellery store... "Qing''er just pick one, as will be able to make more for you later." He said that with a tired sigh. She stopped pacing and looked at him with big bright eyes. "Really? promise?" She asked hopefully. "Yes, promise." "Dear, they are practically identical why you just close your eyes and just select one," Raynor said that with resigned voice, he was already watching this for some time now. She huffed at him, she doesn''t like being hurried like this! "Fine! I take this one! but you have to make the other ones to! OK?" She almost pleaded the last part. "Sure thing..." He nodded at her, he fears the day when she will meet Bing''er and Tong''er and learns the puppy eye technique just for sake of it! After getting the picture Raynor created the mould and started to work. While the girls just looked at him working at the forge. Soon, enough the girls felt world laws trying to affect him, but he just cancelled them... Then Heavenly Tribulation clouds started to form in Raynor''s Pocket Dimension, but he just clicked his tongue and it disappeared. "Did he just..." Hei''er asked Xue Ji "He did..." The taller Asura spirit said with not bothered shrug. "Well, he is my master after all," Qing''er said with a proud look, both Asura Spirits just looked at her, they both realised that their master didn''t need to do anything to make this half Dragon girl to fall for him, just being a half-dragon is an automatic ticket to worshipping title, combined with Cultivation world society thinking and he has a woman who has undying loyalty towards him... They continued to look at him working for a few more hours before he was done. "I need one drop of your blood." He motioned for her to come over to his side. The eager Long Qing quickly strolled over to his side, Raynor then handed over a ritualistic looking knife. She then picked her finger with the knife and drop of blood has fallen on the golden white spear. The blood got absorbed into it and then glowed. He then handed over the spear to her. "Another Heavenly Treasure." He simply said that to her. "It has the same level of destruction capacity as the Ancestral Sword I have in my house, but this one is bound to you, it can''t hurt you, it has several concept weaved into it." He started to explain about the spear. Long Qing quickly did several swirls with it, and went through several stances. She was nearly on cloud nine when she felt how good it felt in her hands! "Concepts? what kind of concepts?" She asked curiously when she finished testing the spear. "It will pierce ANYTHING, It can''t be parried or deflected, and it''s incredibly destructive when you use Azure Dragon arts," Raynor explained seriously, and her eyes widened to max when she heard how broken the spear is! She nearly squealed from that excitement, but instead she grabbed his collar and pulled him for a hot kiss. Chapter 85 - Fall Of Dream "THAT''S IT!" Whole Divine Dream Heavenly Palace shook from the force of its leader''s shout. The Regal Divine Dream was huffing and puffing, for whole day and half she tried to concentrate on something else then that man''s face! It has been constantly popping and popping in her mind, like some annoying little bugger! Eventually she just decided to stop this! accept his offer and be done with! "FINE! You have won! I accept!" The moment she said that she was teleported away with a flash before any of her disciples could approach her she was already gone from the place. ~~~ When Divine Dream opened her eyes, she was not in that unique space with nine suns, and colossal Giant holding the platform, no the place looked as normal it possibly be, it even looked mortal. As after quick around she finally saw him, but his looks where not same as it was before, he looked much more... believable now. He saw a beautiful woman sitting on his ??p, she was dressed only in a long white shirt with dragon emblem on its front, the shirt was quite long for her, going down to her tights and black stockings going all the way to her tights... there was nothing else on her! She was all lovely with her future husband, feeding him, while pressing her body intimately on his. Divine Dream was about to say something but then she noticed her face. ''Where did I saw her...'' The Blue Haired beauty slightly frowned, trying to recall, but then she had a flashback. Her eyes widened. "Xuanqing...you should be dead!" She said the very first thing which came to her mind! Not every day someone who should be dead, is alive and cuddling with HER future husband! "Oh, Divine Dream... and no... I am not Xuanqing, she is by all means and purposes dead, well she left a wisp of her consciousness in this pendant, but I am keeping that, in case I want to talk with her." The Xuanqing look-alike said with nonchalant voice. Divine Dream blinked several times, this was not Xuanqing! She never talked this way! "I am Long Qing, my master''s loyal Heavenly Dragon Empress." The woman said proudly, but with the she was dressed and how her hairs is a mess, Divine Dream can guess that they had a very... intimate moment... "I...see... but how did this happened?" She was still confused as even if she was the different person she still looked like a replica of deceased Heavenly Empress of God Race. Long Qing''er decided to explain which lasted only a few moments. Simply, Primordius didn''t want her body to rot away, so he did something to preserve it, and then Raynor came over altered her body ''little'' bit, gave couple bloodlines, and gave her a soul. Divine Dream just opened her mouth, but no words came out. Raynor actually can do this much? give bloodlines, even make souls? She knew he was incredibly powerful... but this... "So, did you decided to become my future wife?" He asked her with a smile, while Long Qing narrowed her eyes at Divine Dream, that moment she hugged him tighter and pressed bountiful br??sts on him. Raynor slightly chuckled seeing how defensive Long Qing was. "I have! whatever you did to me, made me incapable of cultivating! If it means I can continue to cultivate by being your wife so I will!" Divine Dream said with an annoyed look. Long Qing snorted at her. "My master can make your cultivation pointless! once you accessed his Primordial Dual Cultivation art your lifestyle will turns meaningless!" The Heavenly Dragon Empress said that with a smirk, she knows full well how... pointless their life will become once they have access to THAT technique! It''s a technique created to destroy cultivation lifestyle! Divine Dream stopped in her track when she heard that, she bit her lower lip for a second, she turned indecisive once again. Raynor seeing that, moved Long Qing aside, who had a slight pout, and got up from his couch and walked towards Divine Dream. He then pressed his finger on her forehead, she didn''t have time to react he transferred the technique to her. Her eyes bulged out, as he just transferred a technique so casually! She then swayed from one side to another, she was about to pass out from shock as to what she just learned, but Raynor caught her, and helped her to sit on one of the couches. Long Qing looked at Divine Dream, she knew that the technique is a hard thing to swallow, it made any cultivator hard work utterly useless, in front of this technique, it''s like an ultimate slap to their lifestyle, Divine Dream was not the only one who was shocked as Xuanqing would have reacted the same way... maybe even more so, she was much more prouder the Divine Dream ever was. She probably would have died from inside if she would have learned about the existence of this technique. Eventually, Divine Dream calmed down, but her eyes have lost its light. "Should I start cultivating this then?" She asked with a resigned sigh. "It''s up to you." He said that simply as Long Qing already was back on his ??p, snuggling like cat. Divine Dream looked at him like he was crazy, giving away such technique! it like waving slab of meat to a starving predator right in its face! "Do you have a room where I can start cultivating this?" The Blue-haired Goddess asked him, as she got up from her couch. "Take those doors and then second one to right is a cultivation room prepared... just for you." He said that with his trademark smile, which made the Blue Haired Goddess gain a small blush before she quickly left the living room. Moments later she has left the room and Long Qing started to giggle. "She knows what is coming and she can b?r?ly hide that blush, the untouchable Divine Dream is about to get touched!" The Heavenly Dragon Empress said all that as her legs swung up and down, as she was on Raynor ??p sideways. She can''t believe she will see the day such thing will happen! Around ten minutes later Divine came out from the cultivation room, her eyes were glowing gold, she entered into the living room and noticed Raynor. She was about to pounce on him. Long Qing started to laugh seeing how Divine Dream was behaving... like a cougar! "Now, Now Qing''er you will joining, I really, doubt Divine Dream can carry the ''weight''." He said that to his Dragon Empress who in turn sultry smiled at him. "Of course Master~~~ Always happy to help those in need especially when its related to you." She said that eagerly, but Raynor knew what she said had couple maybe even triple meaning, someone who has over several million years of experience she can weave her words when she wants to. ~~~ Divine Dream was laying on the bed her face is buried in the pillow, she can''t believe she did all that, not only that but that Xuanqing look-alike, was training her how to please her future husband! And she was utterly shameless woman! The Blue-haired woman can''t believe that her future husband just took both of them at the same time. Does he even know that both of them were one of the most revered women in the whole 33 Heavens!? Yet they ended up doing all that!!! Same time she already started to feel the effect of the cultivation method, her mind fundamentally gets rewired to fit into the ''Gestalt law learning method'' She shared her understanding of ''Divine Dream law'' while she got her Future Husband''s understanding of his and his whole harem laws... ''What a terrifying cheating method...'' She said to herself, she can use Yang, Yin, Ice, Water, Nothingness, Thunder, Light, Darkness, Night, Earth... the list just goes on and on... and she can use those laws to perfection... "You still not getting up?" Long Qing asked as she entered the second bedroom. "Uhh... how can you be so shameless! aren''t you inhabit Xuanqing body?" Divine Dream asked the Dragon Empress without lifted her face from the pillow. "Me? Shameless? you have not met the Primordial Goddess Of Yin, and Primordial Goddess of Darkness and Night, Mistress Xia Qingyue will chew you up and spit you out, she is Master''s first woman, and she will do thing worse to you than I ever did, believe me, I was given full information on master''s harem, you won''t be hiding like this, otherwise they will do things worse each time you try to hide." Long Qing said to her as she got in bed next to her. The Blue Haired Goddess finally looked at her and noticed that she was still wearing the same clothes as she was before! "And why are you dressed like this?" She had only a thin shirt and black long stockings. "Oh? you interested? I could ask My Master to give something similar for you as well!" The gave her a wide smile, seeing that kind of look on proud and arrogant Xuanqing is something Divine Dream will have a hard time getting used to! "N-Noo... I am asking why you wearing them!" She Blue Haired woman asked, while pushing down growing embarrassment. "The shirt is something I took from master''s wardrobe, in his birth world, when a woman is wearing her man''s shirt is like unspoken proof that, this woman belongs to that man." Long Qing said to her, Divine Dream eyes slightly widened hearing that. It... had some proper meaning? she thought that Long Qing had it just to entice her master! "I see..." Before she can say anything, Long Qing turned serious and with swirl she changed her clothes and spear appeared in her hand, it was complete 180-degree change in her attitude and behaviour! It''s like in front of her was Xuanqing... but much more dangerous. "And it takes me only a moment to be fully battle prepared, Divine Dream." Long Qing said that seriously but then she sighed and whatever battle aura she had disappeared..." Not that my Master will allow me to fight being''s who can kill me." She said that and her battle robes changed into previous ones. The Blue-haired Goddess subconsciously nodded after seeing Long Qing do that, internally she was slightly baffled as just how much power she has now! She remembered that Xuanqing was Peak Empyrean before she died! Now she emits more pressure than her!? Raynor''s ways started to mess up with her understanding of cultivation! especially in late stages of cultivation like Empyrean Realm Or True Divine!! God Race doesn''t even have True Divine cultivators! Yet here was Long Qing who is now half God Race and Half-Dragon God with power easily rivalling hers! Her future husband doesn''t care about the hierarchy of cultivation at all! ''He is so powerful... that to him everything we do is just little games...'' She somewhat came to realisation... ~~~ A Dark beauty slowly opened her eyes, her black eyes looked at somewhat familiar ceiling. She can''t believe that her previous Emperor hid so much of her life from her. If only he was alive she would freeze him into a ball of ice and shatter it into billions pieces! For now, she slowly got up from the King size bed and left the bedroom and entered the corridor, one of her eyes slightly rose for second, there are two more rooms added to this place? Instead of checking them out, she walked over to the living room, she could feel her Master energy, and another one, similar to hers but mixed up with something else? Half Dragon? Once she opened the doors she saw another person there as well. ''Divine Dream already joined my Master?'' Sheng Mei eyes widened for a second, she could feel the energy she emits is very similar to her Master''s that''s why she didn''t think that someone was here as well. ''She already started to cultivate the method?'' a throb of jealousy invaded her heart. "Oh, Sheng Mei you are up? faster then I expected..." Her master greeted her in his unique style. "Oh! Sheng Mei you finally up!" Another woman from his ??p spoke. Sheng Mei eyes went on her, and for several moments she wanted to put a name to woman face... "Heavenly Empress Xuanqing... no way...." Chapter 86 - Preparing For Beast Tide After hearing how her Master brought back a woman so that she could be his ''badass spear girl'' his words not hers, she was able to calm down... somewhat. But, that just increased the awe she feels towards him, not only that but she still has to reward him for slaying that mind manipulating bastard and freeing her from his control. "What happened to you, Sheng Mei?" Divine Dream asked her as she could feel that she is slightly different? more experienced? and stupendously more powerful! "That...bastard Soul Emperor! he has hid most of my life away from me!" She clenched her fist for second, her aura went berserk that moment, but nothing happened to the room, only a small wind show... Divine Dream was slightly impressed by the room integrity, even when someone at Sheng Mei level can''t even affect it! "Pity that his soul has been eaten." The Dark beauty said with a disappointed sigh. "Girls said it tasted like chocolate, I don''t know if its good or bad thing." He said with chuckle. ''Its tastiest soul I have ever tasted master! can we get more of them?'' Hei''er chipped in. ''You do realise that it was 100 billion-year-old Demon Soul? and they don''t grow on trees?'' He said that to her with an exaggerated sigh. ''Well, you can make it happen!'' She said with sparkly eyes as such idea would be... awesome''! ''I am not making chocolate tasting soul tree!'' Raynor just huffed at her and in turn Hei''er pouted at him, not that he saw it. Instead he focused on Sheng Mei, he could see her aura was slightly different, and she was more... ambitious like? "So, how are feeling Sheng Mei?" He asked her. The dark beauty focused on him. "I am fine Master, what are we going to do now?" She asked him, the more chance she has to prove herself the better for her and her standing with him. "Well I only need the cube now, and it''s in Sky Spill Planet, the same world where Primordius was born in." He said in lax tone. "W-Wait you already have found the card?" She asked with slightly shocked voice, she was gone for only day or so! yet he already acquire the card as well!? "Yes, it wasn''t that difficult, anyway, I have already located the place where the current cube owner is, and I am ready to move out, but! we still waiting for Soaring Feather, as she already finishing with things on her side," Raynor said in a quite lazy fashion, his Dragon Empress has been spoiling him for past few hours, it sapped his ''energy'' out and he just wants to laze around with her and do nothing. Sheng Mei shoulders sank for a second, they won''t be doing anything? she then looked at Divine Dream who decided to cultivate, she was sitting in lotus position on one of the couches, Sheng Mei could feel that Divine Dream was doing something, because the laws around her were doing...something! which she doesn''t understand yet! it was annoying! "She is cultivating my cultivation method, the second stage, approaching third soon," Raynor explained to her with one opened eye. After hearing his explanation, Sheng Mei observed her more closely, she could feel the difference how she was before and how she is now, the energy itself she is using now makes her a monster against other cultivators with energy alone! This revelation only made her bit her lower lip from jealousy even more! While Raynor slightly smiled seeing how the super proud and ''one of billion years most talented'' daughter of the God Clan is behaving like a jealous teenager girl. ~~~~~~ Later~~~~~~ Raynor and his four girls were observing a city bellow them, it was small in Cultivation standards and even to Earth standards as well! they only have hundred thousand people or so... it was as mortal as it can be! "You telling me this little... village is where the Magic cube is?" Soaring Feather who finally returned to his side, asked him with utter disbelieve, Divine Dream and Sheng Mei were same as her, only Long Qing didn''t care about this. "What? you expect it to be in hands of super expert of some fancy sect?" He asked her with a raised eyebrow. "Well of course! it''s one if three divine tools!" The seven coloured beauty said with an obvious look. "If it was like you through, then the whole place would be in upheaval right now, because everyone would want the piece of it, the extremely talented people of large sect are not known to keep their mouths shut." Raynor for second mocked the so-called experts. All three women slightly stiffed hearing that because what he said is true, only Long Qing didn''t care about reputation, or cultivation, or anything like that, she only wanted to impress her master or cuddle with him, in the end, her Master ''programmed'' her to be his Heavenly Dragon Empress, she would never do anything which would cause him to be annoyed with her. "This is Green Mulberry City, this place in couple days will be in direct course of a beast tidal wave created by A demonic arts practising sect." He explained about this place. "And?" Seven coloured girl asked him still trying to understand why he cares about that. "I want that beast tide, the only reason why we are here because just how many different species of beasts are going to come here, and the other reason is the cube, its owner is native so he will arrive here in few days." He explained his ''perfect'' plan. "But those beasts are weaklings! why you even need them!" Soaring Feather asked with shell-shocked look. "The way you look at this is wrong, the concept of strength is irrelevant and I never cared about it, I can kill cultivator at Beyond Divinity or Pulse Condensation stage, with a snap of my fingers and if I am lazy enough for that, I can crush them with my pressure, or If I not even bothered to do that I can just tell them to die and they will die because I have decided so." The way he said it sounded extremely arrogant and beyond belief, but for some reason it felt like he told them the truth it''s like the world around them making them believe it. "Follow me, ladies, its time for Gods to descend..." He casually motioned for them to follow him. Long Qing followed without question, followed by Sheng Mei, Divine Dream and Soaring Feather just sighed and followed soon after. ~~~ The City Lord of Green Mulberry City Zhao Yanming was having not best time in his life, they received a word that a massive beast tide is heading this way. And it''s going to be here in a matter of days, he already did whatever he could to prepare for this inevitable event. The good thing was that many Martial Artists already joined the garrison for this chance to fight the beasts. But, even so, it doesn''t mean he can relax, not until help arrives from Seven Profound Valleys. "M-My Lord! Q-Q-Quickly come!" One of the guards rushed in he was sweaty and shuttering his words. Zhou Yanming lifted his eyebrow for second, who could have caused such reaction from one of his guards? "Calm down, what happened?" City Lord asked seriously. "Extremely powerful experts have arrived my Lord! T-They can fly!" The Guard said last part with shutter. "F-Fly you say!?" The City Lord Shuttered himself this time. "Xiantian realm..." He muttered to himself his eyes were wide like saucer plates, their Kingdoms doesn''t even have single Xiantian! even their Overlord! The Seven Profound Valley only has a handful of them! He quickly rushed outside to see who it was. "You must be the City Mayor." The Young looking man asked him... well more like stated the fact. "Y-Yes Senior!" Zhou Yanming respectfully bowed. "I am younger than you old man, calling me senior is the wrong word, it''s either Master or Young Lord, or My Lord, but not senior." He said that with narrowed eyes, The City Lord nearly passed out when felt like he was in front of a Dragon''s opened jaws. "Y-Yes my Lord!" The older man quickly fixed the way he calls him. "Wonderful." The Young man smiled at him, and clapped his hands." It''s incredibly nice when people learn quick..." He waved his hand casually when he said that. "Anyway... now to business City Lord, I am here with my ladies to fix the issue which will plague your city in a couple days." His smile disappeared and got replaced with ''slightly'' serious look. "T-The beast horde? are you here to help Young Lord?" Zhou Yanming asked with shock, if someone of Xiantian level is going to help them then they are saved!!! "More precisely I am here to ''claim'' the horde for myself and my girls." He said that with a thin smile. "Y-Young Lord what do you mean by ''Claim''?" The man was confused as hell, he never heard such word used alongside ''horde'' he can''t wrap his head around such concept! "What I mean is this..." The Young Lord clapped his hands and the city started to shake... Moments later massive walls started to come from the ground and surround the city. The City was now properly protected by massive walls... The City Lord dropped on his ?ss and started to shake from sheer shock and fear and disbelieve what he just saw. "What I mean is that you...and all the mortals in this city will be staying inside the walls while...we... will have... fu... I mean, while take care of the ''threat''." He said that will smile as started to ascend into the sky. "City Lord Zhou Yanming... make sure you don''t allow any of the mortals to leave the city until the horde is taken care of, I don''t like disturbances..." He said that with narrowed his the City Lord nearly pissed his pants...again! After that the group flew away, Zhou Yanming was still on the group trying to process what the hell just happened! No Xiantian has power to make walls appear from ground like this!!! The only thing which made sense to him was that they were ever higher than that? But even legendary Revolving Core Realm doesn''t have such ability!? "A-Are they were actual Immortals!?" Just thinking about that made him nearly pass out! How could some beast tidal wave attracted such beings!? ~~~ After creating rip-off version of Attack on Titan walls around the city, Raynor flew up high and his girls followed him, they are interested in what he is going to do next, as he has reached a realm where he can easily create things, as easily as they can destroy worlds... He once again clapped his hands and started... landscaping... This time all four girls looked at what is happening with slight wonder, it''s like using some sort of tools to shape valleys and such, making a choking point for incoming beast tidal wave! "Almost finished... now a place to relax..." Raynor said that as he started to look around. Raynor then noticed a nice looking mountain, which is very close to the choking point he just created. "You will do..." He softly said after inspecting it. Then with single horizontal hand slash, he chopped the top part off, and disintegrated the part which was chopped off with a hand snap. He then started to descent on the recently chopped off mountain top, followed by a very silent group of girls. Once he landed on rocky surface he turned around and looked at the choking point which was a single way through the mountains, towards the valley where the city is located. "Nice view... now, to put my house..." He then turned around and looked at what is now can be considered a plateau. With another snap of fingers he pulled out his Temporary house and it manifested on top of the chopped off mountain. "Well, Ladies lets relax and wait for the beast tidal wave.." He smiled at them and started to walk towards his temporary house. Chapter 87 - What Girls Are Up Too? ~~~~~~Raynor''s Primal Chaos~~~~~~ Erina Nakiri was happy that she can finally leave Holy Grounds, she never expected that her... hubby, can be this overbearingly overprotective towards her until she has enough power to wipe civilisations from the face of the earth. But, now... finally! she took her fellow ''sisters'' and her ever-loyal secretary and childhood friend Hisako to ''lower'' city, the new city which was build just below Holy Grounds where a massive lake has formed next to the ever-growing new city. Because of the expansion, which increased the size of the Holy Grounds by five times, there are more waterfall which falls into the lake, this cause appearance of much bigger mist and in turn rainbows, which took her breath away when she saw it for the first time. "Qingyue later created a river which goes directly into that river over there, on request from her father." Cang Yue explained to the Heiress. "Her father is a merchant correct?" Erina asked in turn, she had a look of deep thought, she was wondering if he has many connections so that he could get for her all sorts of ingredients to play with. "Hmm, I think so. He has connections with Black Moon Guild, before darlings ascension, but now him being the one who organises all the logistics in Holy Grounds, he should have very wide network." The Blue Wind Princess said after thinking for a bit. Erina just nodded hearing that, she should find some time and talk with him, but not right now, with expansion going on the man was busy. "Interesting, we will talk with him later, for now, let''s go and check the market, I am very interested how fantasy markets work in this place." She said with extra vigour in her steps, the other three girls just slightly smiled at her. Cang Yue is wondering if Erina, is just an ''Heiress'', as the way she behaves is more like a Princess or a Queen. Even now they are followed by over twenty disciples who are here to carry stuff for her... Even if she can store items in storage dimension, or even storage rings, the Heiress decided that it''s not good, because she needs to see what she picked up all the time! Once the group of four ladies arrived at the market they attracted a massive amount of attention, many of the people gave a very large berth of space to pass for them, not that the four paid attention to common masses who decided to live in the new city. Their gaze was on the things the merchants are selling, with an unlimited amount of money they possess they don''t want to miss anything of interest! As Erina was looking around she started to understand the picture of this reality, because of Profound Energy, the society is stagnated in this ancient era. She is not commenting on the hierarchy of this place, because she can understand that in this kind of setting equality is a very large pipe dream. No, as someone who comes from a very rich family who made living from food industry, she is interested in food of this place, and as she mentioned its stuck in ancient ways, with just a few changes how food is made she could make a massive amount of wealth ''I should ask Hubby to allocate some land for me to open a restaurant in Holy Lands...'' she smiled at that idea, but then that smile grew into a wide grin. ''And then spread out through whole Primal Chaos...'' The Primordial Goddess of Food almost started to laugh as schemes started to pop in her head. Cang Yue noticed the grinning Erina, and softly whispered to Serah who was observing the Heiress as well. "I believe they call it ''evil scheming'' in darling''s homeworld." The Princess said that with whisper to the pink head. "You should not expect anything less from a woman our darling picks." She answered back with a whisper. "What are you two whispering to each other?" Erina asked with narrowed eyes, whatever both of them said to each other was blocked by their Primordial Energy and she didn''t pick anything up! That why she thought it was fishy! "Nothing Erina! we should go and check what those butchers are selling over there!" Serah quickly pointed at the first thing she saw in the marketplace. ~~~~~~Star God Realm~~~~~~ "Dad!" With a slam Crimson Haired princess strolled into Throne Room of Star God Realm. Xing Juekong cringed hearing how his eldest daughter started to call him, such disrespect! "Xing Tong how can I help you." With sigh, the Star God Emperor asked her, his gaze went to massive white lion following her daughter, the beast looked like he owned the place, with its arrogant look. He can feel its power is around Divine King, where she got this creature is beyond him, but he can guess that the Overlord of Primal Chaos has a massive weak spot which is his Eldest daughter. "I am looking for Caizhi! She has been avoiding me for nearly one year!" Xing Tong pouted saying that, she doesn''t care that she shows such expression to whole Star God Realm! "She demanded to hand over Heavenly Wolf Star god legacy to her." The Star God Emperor said casually. "WHAT!? and you just gave her that!?" Her crimson girl''s hair started to come to life, and she started to emit killing intent. The Star God Emperor didn''t even react to that. "And how should I not? she threatened to tell this to you and then you will tell to HIM, I have no interest getting HIS attention on my Star God Realm." He smoothly said that, and Xing Tong just deflated after she heard that. "And you... believed that!?" The Star Princess shoulders sank, as she looked at him with disbelieve, her lion behind her snickered as well. "Heavenly Wolf Star God Legacy is rubbish, my elder brother could give her Dragon God or some other fancy creature''s bloodline easily! he is like most powerful being in Primal Chaos." The Crimson haired girl found a chance to praise her elder brother in front of her ''Dad'', and she loves doing so with a smug face. And the Star God Emperor felt like total moron this moment. "Anyway, since you are no help to me, let''s go, Tom!" Xing Tong motioned for her Lion ''Tom'' to follow her. Why such name? well she really, liked watching those old cartoons on TV called ''Tom and Jerry'' so, she named her cat ''Tom'' as well! The massive white lion just took a deep breath, he knows he can''t change his mistress mind, when it comes to his name... The Crimson Princess just like that left the Throne room and started to look for Caizhi on her own...again! ''Why that girl has to be this difficult!'' She thought with annoyance. ''I should ask one of my ''Sisters-in-law'' to help me find Caizhi, I still need to ask Brother Ray to bring mother and brother Xisu back to life!'' Xing Tong frowned, she already tried to use Outer Path: Samsara of Heavenly Life Technique herself, but her Rinnegan is nothing but pale imitation of Rinne-Sharingan wielded by her Brother''s Harem. In the end she is going have to ask her Brother to help her, she really, hates to depend on him for everything! ~~~~~~Blue Pole Star~~~~~~ ~~~~~~Divine Phoenix Empire~~~~~~ In Throne room of Greatest and Biggest Empire of Profound Sky Continent, the Emperor himself was kneeling some distance away from his throne. On his Throne there was a woman sitting, she was dressed and black and blue dress her long black hair was freely cascading down though her back like a waterfall. All the men would be mesmerised by her beauty, they could easily lose themselves just by looking at her. "M-M-Mistress I-Is there a r-r-reason why one of Holy Grounds Mistresses are visiting such insignificant Empire like my Divine Phoenix?" Feng Hengkong was sweating buckets of sweat just trying not to lose cool and start panicking when this demoness appeared in his throne room casually and simply send him flying from the throne and started sitting on it herself! "I have heard that you have a daughter with a powerful divine body, and yet you intending to keep her locked up in b?r?ly Divine level Empire? such waste of talent." She sofly spoke to them, but it send chills down his spine. The Emperor has heard rumours about two specific Mistresses of Holy Grounds who are Goddesses of Primordial Yin and Darkness, their presence alone can make powerful cultivators start crying in fear in their presence alone! and now he is a presence of one of these women! "Y-Yes! My only daughter Feng Xue''er has been blessed with extremely powerful affinity with Phoenix Bloodline, the Holy Phoenix Spirit took it personally to make her its full Legacy inheritor." Feng Hengkong spilt all the beans in front of her. He has no clue if this dark woman has means to see through his lies, so he decided not to lie in front of her! And thanks the Phoenix he listened to his gut feeling, as what she said next made him feel chill going down his spine. "You said the truth, it''s quite easy to see through lies when you are Primordial Goddess of Lies..." She ''smiled'' at him. The Divine Phoenix Emperor just gulped down nerviously. "Now, the reason of my visit is quite simple, once your daughter finishes with her inheritance she will be accepted into Vermillion Bird branch Of Holy Grounds, there will be no need for her to pass any tests, as she will enter the Sect with my permission." She said that as she got up from the Throne. "I will see you soon Feng Hengkong." After saying that she simply disappeared. "S-Such scary woman!" The man wiped off his sweat from his forehead. "A-At least Xue''er future is bright, still... why she would visit personally? does she has some interest in her?" Feng Hengkong slowly got back on his feet, he was still shocked what just happened, a moment later the royal guards started to wake up, they were knocked out the moment she appeared in the room. ~~~~~~Mu Feixue~~~~~~ The newly named ?ssistant of Raynor Valeron was nearly pouting when she realised that her master once again disappeared on her! How she knows that? Well, there is a very beautiful woman sitting on his ??p and feeding him grapes! Mu Feixue never saw her before, but she was powerful, very powerful, and her very blood is telling her not to mess with her. If her Ice Phoenix bloodline is afraid then it mean this woman is very powerful! But, that not the point! she was annoyed that her master forgot about bringing her with him! she has no idea how long he was away! and now he is back with someone who can make even True God afraid! As the ice beauty was going back to her room to cultivate and forget about this incident, her surrounding have changed! One moment she was walking through the corridor of her master''s mansion the next second she was in a large empty room. Next moment in front of her was a man dressed in pure white, even his hair and eyes were white, what she sensed from him was nothing, yet everything! a contradiction... "My boss has decided to give you power so that you could do your job properly..." He lifted his hand and ball of white energy manifested above his palm, he then send it flying into confused Mu Feixue. "With Project 2 personality it would be very difficult for you to do your work, with this power it no longer will be a problem." After saying that he send her away. Very next moment Mu Feixue realised that she was back in the corridor. She inspected herself there was no changes to her! what is going on? For now she decided to return to her room and relax, its seems the stress is starting to affect her! Chapter 88 - Getting The Magic Cube When Raynor returned to Primal Chaos he took his Dragon Empress with him, since she knows stuff and he doesn''t need to explain anything to her. After he got back to his living room in his mansion in Holy Grounds, he had quick ''encounter'' with Mu Feixue who almost complained to him for leaving her out...again Perfectly honest he got too excited, so he just went to explore 33 Heavens. So, for the next several hours, he enjoyed the attention given to him by Long Qing. There was a funny moment with Bing''er who pouted seeing very developed woman spoiling Ryanor with food while sitting on his ??p. A single look from Long Qing made her retreat, the Ice Phoenix encountered an incredibly difficult opponent, she needs to plan her future approaches as this new development came from nowhere! Soon, enough the party led by Erina has returned from lower city. "Ray? did you went to another world... again?" Cang Yue sighed, followed by couple raised eyebrows from other girls, they haven''t seen a girls this developed claiming his ??p like that! Xing Tong, Bing''er and Caiyi will not like this at all! "More like prepared it for Erina and us to have fun there." Raynor slightly smiled when he said that, he loves spending time with his girls and spoiling them in some way. "When you say ''fun'' it can have...many, many meanings..." The Blue wind Princess said that cautiously. "Nothing of that sort, I went to 33 Heavens, pacified the whole place, got two new maids and one girlfriend... AND this beauty over here." He stroked Long Qing cheek tenderly while saying that. None of them were shocked that he picked up more ladies... it in his nature after all. "I found a place where beast horde is about to invade a Kingdom, I have modified that place, so that we could hunt them and give it to Erina to check how good the meat is of these beasts." He explained his reasons. "I see, this is good! how many do you think there are?" The Heiress with excited face asked him. "In Millions dear, it''s a cultivation world after all." He smiled at her enthusiasm, Erina''s smile brightened even further when she heard that from him. "This is good! very good! When can we go there!?" She quickly forgot about stuff she bought in the marketplace, and focused on what is about to happen! millions of different types of meat! that thought alone makes her excited to no end! Sarah and Cang Yue looked at each other and sighed, Erina is just fueling Raynor with her excitement. "Great! then should we call everyone and move to have some fun!" He said that with excitement. With simple clap of his hands, everyone appeared in the room. Moments later everyone had their eyes on him, and the beauty on his ??p, Xia Qingyue slightly hummed seeing the Heavenly Dragon Empress. "Right! let me explain some stuff!" Before anyone asked why he pulled everyone to the living room, Raynor started to explain the reason for the forceful summoning. ~~~~~~Martial World~~~~~~ The next moment group of people reappeared in the living room of this temporary house, it was a surreal experience for Sheng Mei and the other two ladies. One moment their master was sitting on the couch, the next moment he was standing and there is a large group of women with him! It was such instantaneous thing that it was surreal! "Ladies, my two new maids Sheng Mei and Soaring Feather, and my girlfriend Divine Dream." Raynor introduced the new girls. Xia Qingyue instantly appeared in front of Divine Dream, the blue-haired woman''s eyes widened because just how weak she felt in front of her! ''So, this is Primordial Goddess Of Yin...'' Divine Dream gulped down nerviously, she was feeling so little and so ''naked'' in front of her. "You are beautiful, still rough around the edges, but we will make you fall in nicely Divine Dream, My name is Xia Qingyue and I am Raynor''s first girlfriend and his future first wife, and his Yin while he is my Yang." She explained smoothly, all three women just gulped down when she explained how things work around here. As being The goddess who has the highest access to the concept of Woman, she can make them all feel small and insignificant if she wants to. "I-I-I understand." This was the first time in a very, very long time she felt like this. Xia Qingyue looked at back at her beloved. "Darling, we have a couple days until beast horde arrives, what we will do until then?" The Dark beauty smoothly appeared next to his side and hugged his hand. The complete change of her character like this slightly baffled the three women from the Martial World. "Well you can all relax, I already have added enough rooms for everyone to do pass the time." Everyone nodded hearing that, most of them already have spread out their senses and can feel how wide this Universe is. Most of them already disappeared to explore the most interesting places, leaving only a handful of girls behind. "You made a kitchen? right?" Erina asked him quite seriously. "Yes I did, to your standards of course." She smiled hearing his answer, she gave him a quick peck and went to explore the house with her secretary. Sheng Mei, Soaring Feather and Divine Dream were having bad feeling about this... "Ladies, why don''t we have the heart to heart conversation, I need to know how far your relationships with my beloved has advanced." The dark beauty ''smiled'' at the trio. Long Qing who was next to Raynor took a deep breath, thanks to her master she doesn''t need to experience that. After all, she was by all means and purposes was created to serve him, and Xia Qingyue only needed to look at her to know that. Before any of them can say anything Xia Qingyue with Chu Yueli transported them somewhere. "Well, why don''t we collect the Cube?" He said with humming voice towards Long Qing. "Of course master..." She answered very next second. But, then white door manifested in front of him and... Mu Feixue passed through it. ... ... "How did you..." Raynor asked Mu Feixue with a raised finger and shell shocked look, his mouth was wide opened. "The same person who gave you your power Master, as your Assistant it''s my job to follow you, that means following you into the worlds you travel as well." His icy ?ssistant said that with indifferent look she always has on her face. "I-I see, that''s..." He had thoughtful look, he looked at her for second, gave one appreciating look. Yes... she is very hot, and beautiful, and fits her job very well... "...Very convenient power you have acquired..." He smiled at her and Mu Feixue slowly nodded at him. "Good, then let''s go, there is something I need to pick up." He turned around and looked at the doors leading outside. "Qing''er and Feixue lets go..." Raynor motioned for them to follow him. ~~~~~~Later~~~~~~ Both ladies were looking at Raynor with a slightly confused look. "Ah, just on time, I love time laws." He said that with a slight smile as he looked at the sky. Both ladies looked at distance and they noticed a winged flood dragon flying towards them, on top of it''s back was a teenager boy. The teenager was confused because the winged flood dragon is not listening to him anymore! "Ah, Lin Ming you are on time," Raynor spoke very casually towards very alarmed teenager. "Who are you? how did you made the Winged Flood Dragon listen to you!?" Lin Ming asked very cautiously he was already holding his new fancy spear tightly trying to prepare for anything. "Don''t worry, I am not here to hurt you, more like to test you..." He ''smiled'' at him, the test he prepared for him is something he will never pass, even if he did he will be a different human being by then. Before he can say anything to that, Raynor eyes turned purple and glowed for a second and Lin Ming eyes turned ghostly and he collapsed from the top of Winged Flood Dragon. Few seconds later Raynor hummed for a moment. "Hmm, this was my first time using Tsukuyomi and giving bad illusion, it''s more difficult than positive ones." Long Qing looked at him with a raised eyebrow. "More difficult!? you only gazed at him and his mind was gone! how is this difficult!?" She asked him with an exaggerated sigh. "I never said it was difficult for me to take him down or put him into illusion which going to consume him, what I am saying that it''s more difficult to cast negative illusion, compared to a positive one." He explained what he meant. "One takes effort while the other one does not." he simplified even further. He then started to walk towards collapsed Lin Ming, he motioned for the Winged Flood Dragon to fly away and return to his previous owner. "So, what did you cast on him? what kind of illusion?" The Heavenly Dragon Empress was curious, so was Mu Feixue, but she said nothing. "I put him in one where he would always be average in everything related to Martial Arts, and the only way to leave would be if he is to try living a normal life and properly raising his kids..." He said that while not hiding his disappointment. "The way you said... it sounded that he has failed." The Dragon Empress said while looking at ''dead'' Lin Ming. "He died at his 59 try, and he lived over 95 million years." He explained very casually as with a hand wave he erased his body leaving the magic cube behind. Both girls gulped down hearing that, that''s one hell of technique!!! While both girls trying to get over the fact that Lin Ming lived that long, Raynor picked up the cube and stored into his Inventory, making Hei''er pout that she has not received the cube! ''I will check it first and get Mo Eversnow soul out and get the knowledge I need and then you can plan with it as much as you like." He said that a sigh, as he heard the pouty sound coming through their connection. After getting the cube he motioned for the girls to follow him as he took them back home, he has a couple days of spare time before the horse will arrive. So, he used his Rinne-Sharingan at max to study the cube, for him it was like Rubik''s cube, half an hour into it he found how to access it, how to powered it, and how to get what he wants... Soon Enough he was holding a soul in his hand. He was wondering how will Mu Qianxue or also know as Mo Eversnow react if he is to add extra memories, like about himself, his powers, the true scale of Omniverse, and how little is 33 Heavens... Raynor didn''t temper with anything else, in fact he even added the part that those memories were added by him. Moments later he released the spirit from his hand and snapped his fingers and moments later a beauty manifested in front of him. With classic black hair reaching her waist and dressed similarly to Immortal Palace fairies was Mu Qianxue or also knows as Mo Eversnow. She opened her eyes and looked at Raynor who was sitting on the couch, he was looking at her with interest. "Your Excellency Raynor Valeron... it is an honour to meet you in person." She did a respectful bow towards him. "The honour is always mine when I meet charming ladies, so... tell me Mu Qianxue.... what do you think about the information I provided to you when I resurrected you?" Chapter 89 - The Sport Of Beast Hunting The Dark Haired beauty doesn''t know if she should regard this as a fateful meeting, or something like waking up from a dream where she was a cultivator and living life as a martial artist, but then she is awakened front this dream, and found out that there much more then just martial arts and cultivation, where her life was nothing more then a story to some people in far ends of Omniverse. "If you asking me to join you, then I will, because this... ''wake up'' call as you call it Your Excellency, was too much for me to return to normal cultivation life." Mo Qianxue said with a sigh, in a way she is saying that she is giving up on something. Sometimes just knowing the ''truth'' can change a person forever. "I see, the I am glad to have you ''on board''." He smiled for a second, he has another ''Mu'' to join him. "Your Excellency..." Before she can continue he raised his hand to stop. "Call me by name or just ''Master'', you are not just some simple subject who worships me." He said with sigh. "Very well, then Master, before I start earning my upkeep can I ask for your help to find my younger sister and track a certain someone?" She said the last part with an icy voice which reminded him of his icy girls. "Sure thing..." with a snap a copy of himself appeared in front of her. "I will take you where you need to go." Raynor''s clone gave her his hand. Mo Eversnow only hesitated for few moments before giving him her hand, and then they disappeared. Once they were gone Raynor was left with his Dragon Empress and Mu Feixue. Seeing that the coast is clear Long Qing quickly ended up on his ??p once again. She started snuggle, while Bing''er from some distance pouted, and Xing Tong huffed and summoned her Lion ''Tom'' and started to hug him like a teddy bear. ~~~ Raynor and his group of girls were standing in the area which will be the chocking point for the beast horde. In the distance, they can see a large cloud of dust moving towards them. "How are we going to deal with them?" Cang Yue asked. "I want them to be intact as much as possible." The Heiress seriously said to the rest of them. "So, no erasing, no burning them up, no use of laws which can corrupt the flesh like the darkness laws." Chu Yueli said from top of her head. "Correct, that why we will only use our avatars hands," Raynor said that as ribcage manifested around him and pair of shoulder blades with pair of skeletal hands manifested, seconds after those hands were holding pair of ethereal broadswords. "This way we can have a competition..." He then pointed at one of the mountains and it transformed into massive board which has their pictures on it and number zero bellow them. "This board will record how many we have killed, and for the one who wins... well, we can decide that later." The moment he said that the girls looked at him and there was fire in them. So, many choices! They all nodded in agreement and activated their God''s avatars. "Qing''er dear, make sure no flying beasts get past this point," Raynor said to Dragon Empress who nodded at his order. "And make sure they are in one piece," Erina said from her end. "Then, I just going to pierce their hearts." She said with a simple shrug, and flew into the air. "Master I will help her with my ice techniques, I am sure frozen beasts are good as well?" The Icy secretary of Raynor said that to the Chef Goddess. Erina was about to say that there is quite a large difference in taste when one is frozen and then defrosted. "Feixue dear, you still need to learn quite a bit about food, my suggestion is just to freeze their hearts, I am sure it can be some small training exercise for you," Raynor said with a small amused smile, he is going to give her a crash course on the regular world once he is back to his Earth. "I understand Master." Mu Feixue said with a slight bow and followed after Long Qing into air. Only girls who don''t have ''Susanoo'' started to pout. "Bing''er once we are back we going to ask Raynor for the technique." Shen Xi said to her junior disciple sister. "It''s fine for you, but I am no Dragon, I wonder if master can create a technique for a Phoenix." The True God Ice Phoenix had a thoughtful look. "I am sure he can develop a variant just for you." The Dragon Princess said that with a smile. The Ice Phoenix''s thoughtful look didn''t disappeared she looked at the sky where her new ''rival'' was, she doesn''t see Xing Tong as rival yet, maybe in few years but not now, and the Little Demon Empress is busy with running her Empire, that leaves only that newcomer who was ''created'' to be ''perfect'' to her master. A very difficult opponent indeed, but that dragon god girl is considered just a little girl compared to her who is around for some time. "I will have my time..." Bing''er said to herself resolutely. Shen Xi just smiled hearing that, it amuses her to no end just how far her old friend will go for their beloved ??p... ''If she was this driven before to improve her Profound Arts and cultivation, then we would had another Creation God in last war.'' The Dragon Princess smiled, Bing''er looked at her friend and narrowed her eyes, the Ice Phoenix can feel Shen Xi is thinking something about her. "I will go up and help them, I can feel tens of thousands of... Beasts approaching, while they are weak, they will become a nuisance." Bing''er said to Shen Xi before flying up into the air. ~~~ "Well here they come, just don''t reveal your cultivation pressure otherwise they would run away," Raynor smiled at the incoming horde of monsters. The rest of his ladies got themselves ready, Long Qing and other girls in air already started to slaughter their way through the flying ones with utter ease, the Dragon Empress was using her Heavenly Treasure level spear and killing ten to twenty beasts with a single spear thrust. "As I thought using weapon in this situation is utterly pointless, no sense of sportsmanship." Raynor sighed as his Susanoo started slicing and dicing through first monsters which are the speedy ones, mostly felines and canine types. "You seriously categorising this as ''sport''?" Lightning said that him as she is in this one just to ''train''. But other girls just snickered, because the elder pink head was just acting like a ''tsundere''. "Well by this point it''s a sport..." He said that as one of his Susanoo skeletal hand grabbed incoming bear beast by the neck and then used another hand to stab the bear through its heart, and then threw the carcass away moments later it disappeared as it was collected by one of their clones. Soon enough couple hours had passed and the girls who had not been very efficient with their Susanno''s got the hang of it. And they started to catch up in this race. The beast who passed them were teleported back Into ''queue'' so that they would not pass this choke point. Raynor looked at the scoreboard and his eyes slightly widened because he was in fourth place! First one is his darling Girlfriend who has a very bright ''smile'' on her face as she brutally dissect the enemies, second place was very focused Jun Xilei who had air of frustration around her, while third place was his Warrior Goddess who was starting to catch up to them! ''Damn! I need to pick up my pace!'' Raynor started to focus more, the moment he was surrounded by the feral monsters he did a whirlwind with his Susanoo taking out tens of creatures. But then he noticed something... The beast realised that they can''t progress and that it''s a slaughterhouse. Raynor just snorted at them. "You guys realised that little too late..." The moment he said that massive walls started to rise behind these beasts. "Time to finish this..." ~~~ One of the walls has been transformed to show the ''hunts'' results. "So the first place goes to dear Yue''er..." Raynor said that to his darling girlfriend who had a massive smile on her face. The rest of girls slightly gulped down seeing just how brutal, sadistic and cruel she was in that little display, her Susanoo was dissecting the beasts like a machine with precision cuts, those were the lucky ones who died instantly from having their head chopped off, but others were not that lucky, like getting their limbs cut off piece by piece! or getting swords stabbed into s?ns?t?v? areas... Xia Qingyue is brutal to her enemies, the new ladies realised that... and they don''t want to end up on this woman''s bad side. "Well, dear any ideas what you want from winning this little competition," Raynor asked her. The Dark Beauty put her finger on her chin and looked at the ceiling for a second. "I want a date darling, but first let me organise some stuff!" She smiled at him and Raynor pulled her into his ??p and she snuggled to him. ~~~~~~Raynor''s Primal Chaos~~~~~~ Few days have passed since the ''hunt'' and the more responsible ladies started to sense that something fishy is happening! First one to notice was Li Suo who understood that it''s quite hard to keep Raynor away from internet, and anime in general. She went to talk with others... more responsible females like Chu Yuechan. They quickly realised that Raynor is evading his home verse for some reason. And so... ~~~~~~Home Verse~~~~~~ "That why I am thinking that one girl is better than army you have," Arno said to his friend as they were walking back to Arno''s place. "Once they decided something and it spreads out through the whole of your harem, then you are toast." The Blond teenager sagely said to his best friend. "Yeah, Yeah I should not underestimate the power of woman intuition," Raynor said what with a sigh, for a second he looked back at Mu Feixue who was following him as well. She was dressed in modern clothes which were hugging her body very nicely. "Of course! and then you combine that to your Harem, and it''s a guarantee that you are going to be discovered that you are up to something." The blonde said with a knowing look, thank heavens above and earth bellow he finally was able to leave that Gods forsaken place! The blonde looked at his own growing muscles. He then remembered what happened some days ago. "Right! I completely forgot! dude! why you didn''t tell me I had freaking Sharingan!" He said that and his eyes transformed into one tomoe Sharingan. Raynor looked at him as if the blond was a moron. "I gave you that the day you got your Cultivation, way back in August! you only now unlocked it?" The Yang Primordial just laughed at his shell shocked friend reaction. "Well, you were the one who wanted to dress as one of Uchiha''s for the Halloween, So I gave you the eyes! once it''s November you won''t going need to buy the contact lenses!" Raynor happily nodded once he remembered that, he still remembered how hard they were into Naruto a few years back. "While I do love the perks these eyes give me do I get the negative effect of these eyes?" He asked with slight panic in his voice, he doesn''t want to die from blood loss because just how much they show them bleed in Naruto! "Nah, your body is not imbalanced like most Uchiha''s, and you can unlock Mangekyo under stress, I am sure I can help you with that! Cang Long was quite satisfied with your performance, he said next time you will come over he will train you seriously." Raynor said that with shit-eating grin, his friend just had chills going down his spine. Raynor is sure once Cang Long is done with his friend he will have a Shonen Protagonist of his own. Chapter 90 - Literature And Destruction Which Follows After Raynor was grumpily walking towards his school, it was early morning and it was Friday and the school year just started. He has underestimated his girl''s dedication towards certain responsibilities, he thought that with bringing Li Suo back to Primal Chaos she will throw herself into working to restore lost worlds. But, instead she focused on stuff related to him, even when he expanded his sect lands by five times! She picked up that he was avoiding something... *Sigh* ''Oh, well it''s only one hour and a half, ninety minutes... of dry reading and listening how farmers struggled with their lives under Soviet Union control.'' Once again he sighed and walked into his school. He directly went to his locker, took off his jacket, not that he needs it or that he can be affected by temperatures. But, after his ''breakthrough'' he can actually, be as normal as normally possible if he wants to... After putting his jacket away he went up to the first floor and crossed two corridors and arrived at English literature class. Raynor school has three floors in total, the ground floor has the indoors basketball court and were P.E is being held in wintertime, a canteen, the management and such. First floor has Auditorium, music classroom, and is mostly dedicated to English, chemistry, geography classes. And the second floor is for math, history, physics, biology, computer sciences... Uh... just remembering the computer science makes Raynor want to puke, the computers are so old they can b?r?ly run basic Java functions. Once again everyone eyes were on him, pretty much everyone knows his ''miraculous'' changes from body-wise, to having several girlfriends who don''t mind sharing him. That alone made him the centre of jealousy and some of males actual worship him. As a Primordial, he can sense faith flowing into him... Instead, of listening what ''normies'' talk Raynor pulled out his headphones and connected to his phone. The literature class has three rows of school tables, Raynor is sitting on the right row, second table closest to the doors, he is furthest away from teacher''s table as possible as hers is table closet to the left row which is closet to the window. That means that she won''t be able to see what is in his right ear... That was his salvation... ~~~ Five minutes later Arno finally entered into class and he got everyone''s attention, because... one he was slightly taller then he was yesterday, two he was slightly more muscular, and had sharper look. Their interest and his classmate interests are worlds apart, that''s why Raynor and Arno b?r?ly interact with other classmates. "So, what did your mother think about your... sudden changes?" Raynor asked him. "What do you think?" He sarcastically asked him back. "Did she passed out like my mom did? my mom''s reaction to Yue''er was slightly tamer then reaction to supernatural." Raynor said with amused smirk. "No, she thought that I am using steroids or something similar." The blond said that with some anger, he can''t believe his mother brushed his hard work like this! "Well, you did just out of nowhere became buffed up and stuff, my mom''s reaction was similar as well, since she saw me day before and day after I was like super handsome and stuff." Raynor shrugged at him while going through his music playlist on his phone. Not long after that the class began, well more like scheduled torture, the teacher pulled out books which were almost 20 years old to read, and Raynor just grimaced when he saw the content of the books. He would be a happier Primordial Dragon if the teacher allowed them to read something like Hobbit or Lord Of Ring, Song of Ice and Fire, maybe even Harry Potter, well he prefers fanfics of that one. It will be better than some classics! he knows he would never touch them in his infinite life on his own accord! So, even when he was bored, depressed and itching to destroy something from being forced to read some garbage, he was still able to get a perfect mark from the very flabbergasted teacher. But then, their saviour finally has arrived... the bell. Raynor collapsed on the table and he was nearly half ''died'' from just experiencing one period, there is another after this. At least they have ten-minute break! "Oh, man can''t remember last time it was so boring to read some goddam page of some ancient book," Arno said to Raynor as he was in similar situation as the Primordial Dragon. The blonde pulled out his phone as started web surfing while one of his hands was holding his head. Around three minutes later he looked back at his best friend who was using his hands as a pillow. "Hey, want to destroy some stuff?" The blond asked with smirk. Raynor curiously lifted his head, and Arno showed his phone. "RWBY? what that? looks like some western stuff..." He said that with some confusion. "Yeah, it''s done by Americans, and get this... this world has a bunch of soulless creatures who are putting humanity to point of close extinction, that means we can destroy them without care." The blonde words made sense to Raynor, as he is right now he just wants to blow up something. So, he just moved his hand and touched his friends phone, where he saw a picture of four girls. His otaku ''senses'' picket one of them being his type, so maybe he goes there not just to destroy... Well, that is just something he will pick up as he ''adventures'' in this unknown world. [''RWBY'' Universe detected] [Adding gateway to Planewalker] Raynor saw notification on his Planewalker, he then motioned for his friend to follow him outside the class. Both of them left the class, Raynor then used illusion laws on the corridor and then grabbed his friend and activated his planewalker. Moments later the surroundings turned grey and Raynor selected RWBY he didn''t bother with age controls, instead he focused timeline. ''Right I have no clue about this franchise, but there is this ''breach'' incident, and before that there is something about Mountain Glenn.'' He hummed to himself. ''Please...just pick any of it... I never again going to listen to rubbish your ''teachers'' are spreading!'' Hei''er inside his head complained with extreme annoyed voice. ''Darling... why did you even listened? you know you can disconnect your senses from mine.'' The Primordial Dragon said that with amused smile. ''Hmph! I wanted to experience this so-called school! but it seems it''s just place for brainwashing! at least Sect system in my original reality were not hiding behind some rubbish sugar-coated words!'' The cute Asura Royal Spirit started to rant. Xue Ji started to laugh when she heard the Royal spirit nearly starting swearing, while Raynor just shakes his head and selects entry point into the world of RWBY... ~~~~~~RWBY~~~~~~ When Raynor and Arno crossed the world, another individual appeared next to him. "Ah, Feixue dear you are here." The Primordial God acknowledged her entry and then looked around. He noticed abandoned city with a lot of... activity. What he sensed was weird, he can''t sense any living beings, but he can sense movement, he could sense use of darkness energy, but no souls... ''These creatures are energy constructs... what a pathetic excuse for creation! I can even sense touch of divinity... so whatever created these... creatures for cheap labour was a being with Divinity...'' "This is... I believe Mountain Glenn." Arno said as he looked around, with a simple hand motion an azure spear appeared in his hand. "You know how to pick the right place for entry Ray." The blonde smiled at him. "These place is crawling with Creatures of Grimm!" Arno swirled his spear and then took javelin throw stance and threw his spear. His azure spear broke the he speed barrier, and implanted itself into masked black creature which looked like a wolf, or more like werewolf. Raynor just took a deep breath and released a shockwave of pure light energy incinerating any incoming creatures of Grimm in several hundred of metres. Then with a simple hand motion his two Desert Eagles appeared in both of his hands. "Feixue dear make sure no one interrupts our fun, if any mortals approach this place just stop them and send away." He said to her as the sky started to get cloudy and golden doors started to descend towards the ground "Yes master, I won''t disappoint you." His Icy ?ssistant nodded and she disappeared from her position. Moments later the golden doors touched the ground and started to open. Black miasma started to pour from them. "Let me show these cheap things... how dark creature looks like!" A sinister like being said from the golden gates as it rushed out with earth-shattering force towards its first unlucky target. After this creature another one came out but she was human size one, only that she was no human at all as she had pitch-black sinister-looking energy wings. "I am going to have fun as well master!" She happily said to Raynor who just shrugged at her. "Do whatever you want..." Before he can finish his sentence there was a flash of red, a massive red beam erased several derelict builds from face of earth. "Damn... was that a cero? you taught Asura spirits hollow moves?" Arno asked Ray with a small shock. "Yep, And I am sure she already used a Bala on one of that gorilla rip-off..." Raynor said with a shrug as he started to float, Arno motioned for his spear to return to him with a hand motion. "Right then... start to relieve some stress from such stressful class." Raynor pointed his left Desert Eagle and released a pure Yang energy beam which erased a building and a Grimm which was behind it. ~~~~~~Team RWBY~~~~~~ *BOOM* "Hit the ground!" The team of girls and one Professor dropped on the ground as a massive explosion happened on the other side of Mountain Glenn. "By the twins what was that?" the green-haired professor asked no one particularly, but from sheer shock as the explosion was massive and amount of dust is needed to do such thing would be quite a lot. "Girls..." The blonde of the group spoke with slightly wide eyes as in front of them... floating in the air... was celestial beauty dressed in pure white robes and has a crystal-like sword in her hand. "None of you shall pass this point..." She said with icy cold emotionless tone. Hearing that has rubbed the team of girls in a wrong way! they are here to see if there is any criminal activity! and out of nowhere this woman has showed up! "Oh yeah!? We shall see! "The blond rushed at the floating white robes dressed beauty with her shotgun gauntlets. "You resistance and opinion does not matter." She simply lifted her hand and froze the blond into a statue. She was alive, but frozen in ice. "Yang!!!" All three remaining members quickly rushed in as well. The Gothic Lolita used her speed semblance and appeared behind the floating woman, and swung her scythe at the woman, who simply lifted her finger and stopped the scythe in its track. The silver-eyed girl''s eyes widened to a large degree when she saw her scythe stop like this. The woman then just grabbed her weapon and send it flying far away... very casually. "Your resistance is pointless, remove yourself from this area." She said that with monotonous and emotionless voice. "I don''t think so!" moments later several silverish-black circles appeared around her and several different types of elements ?ssaulted her, there was a small explosion which created a small dust cloud. "I won''t going to repeat myself..." As woman dressed in white robes said that the dust cloud around her disappeared... more like froze and then disintegrated. "...again." And just like that temperature in whole area dropped significantly.... Chapter 91 - Team RWBY Weiss Schnee and Blake Belladonna were utterly speechless when they felt the WHOLE area around them start freezing up! The trees, the grass, even the air around them is getting colder and colder by the second, it even started to affect them! as they started to feel coldness seeping into them! Just who is this woman! this is no semblance! "Young Lady! we are here with business from Beacon academy! there have been reports of sighting of criminal activity in this area!" The two remaining members of RWBY looked at the Professor Oobleck who finally got up from the ground. Weiss looked around and trying to see where her partner has disappeared to. Knowing her she went to look for her weapon which was thrown away... very far away. "Your problems are not my concern, my master told me not to allow anyone to pass into this area." The White dressed woman said with indifference. The way she spoke only grated Weiss nerves, as it reminded her of homeland, and what kind of people live there. The floating woman just raised her hand forward and pointed her palm at the remaining trio. "I was instructed not to kill, so you three will remain alive..." She was about to freeze them but moments later another individual appeared next to this white-dressed woman. He was floating as well! "Feixue... why are you freezing people..." He was a male, and both Blake and Weiss slightly gulped down when they saw him, he was handsome, very handsome. "...Master... I...they are not leaving even when I told them to leave!" the white-dressed woman now named Feixue said with slight annoyed look, her annoyance was with them, and if looks could kill, then Weiss and Blake were sure both of them would be dead thousand times over. The handsome guy just sighed hearing that. "Then why you didn''t created a ice wall? with your cultivation you could just create several kilometres of ice walls in instant." He said that with deadpan look. Both Weiss and Blade just gulped down nerviously, freeze kilometres with ease? who are these people!? "...I never thought of that... I apologise, master, please forgive me." The Ice beauty who was just a moment ago threatened them and looked like someone who can easily deal even with professional huntsmen, was now apologising and was even had looks of fear on her face. "It''s fine, you have not killed anyone, in future make sure you thinking before engaging someone in a battle." He said that seriously towards white-robed woman. Once he said that he turned towards them. His eyes stayed longer on the Weiss who though he can see through her easily. He then looked at the frozen block of ice, inside of it was Yang. "DUDE!" Another male''s shouted his voice through the place and next moment another individual floated down next to black-haired one. Weiss was thinking what with these people and ability to fly!? While Blake next to white themed girl was having a hard time hiding her blush when she realised that white-robed woman was calling the black-haired man ''master''! thanks to her extensive amount of research done on such subject, she fully knows that it TRULY means to have a ''master''. "Woah! WOAH! did you ?ssistant just freeze Yang in cube of ice!?" The blond guy who just arrived spoke with a slight anxious look. Weiss and Blake were wondering how did he know about their team''s hot head. *Gasp* "Did my best friends has hots for someone!?" The black-haired one asked with exaggerated gasp, both girls on group could not believe someone this handsome can behave like that! "Ray! there is no time for this! can you unfreeze her!" The blond said that with a sigh and he just looked at the ground. "Sure..." He snapped his fingers and the ice simply ceased to exist, shocking the people on ground even further! In the ice cube place, there was very pale Yang Xiao Long. She instantly wrapped herself with her own hands, her mouth was shuttering from coldness. "W-What h-h-hapenned!?" Then Yang collapsed on her knees and was about to roll into a ball to get herself warm. But then... "GUYS! I FOUND MY BABY!" That moment their team leader returned with her scythe in hand with massive smile on her face. Destroying whatever tension was in the air... ~~~~~~Back With Raynor~~~~~~ Raynor looked at the new arrival with a slightly raised eyebrow, this is the first time he saw someone dressed in gothic clothes and mixed in some red riding hood theme... He then looked at the girl dressed in white. ''Snow-white?'' The first thing which came to his mind, was that story... Then his eyes went on the black-haired girl who looks like a catgirl, with simple probing his hunch was right. ''Hmm, then she should be Beauty and the beast?'' His passive Omniscience confirmed that. ''Damn... and the blond which Arno has hots for is Goldilocks?'' He thought with amusement... and his guess is right again... The red riding hood girl realised that in that anxiety to find her weapon she forgot about the problem her team was facing. "Okay! that''s enough fighting!" The professor who was at the back decided that if they continue to fight then they will be all frozen into ice cubes. "B-But Professor!" The red riding hood girl nearly wh?n?d. "It''s Doctor! Ruby Rose! we are extremely outmatched against these mysterious people, and it seems one of them is quite concerned for your elder sister." The Doctor pointed at the blonde who was holding the azure blanket in his hands. Ruby Rose''s weapon transformed and she put it on her back, and then quickly went over to her very cold older sister. "Arno just give her that stupid blanket," Raynor said with annoyance, if he is so interested in her then he should not be so passive. His blond friend eventually went over his passiveness. "Here, give it to her." Arno handed over the blanket to the very concerned younger sister. Well, he will do some research on this universe once he is back to Earth, he needs to find out about these Creatures of Grimm and such, well he can probe and instantly learn with his Omniscience, but where is fun in that? "Whoa! this blanked is so fluffy and it''s so warm! Rubes where did you got it!?" The blonde girl asked with wide eyes as she instantly got warmed when she wrapped herself in the azure blanket. "Since you feeling much better Miss Xiao Long we can finally ask these individuals who they are." The green-haired doctor got everyone''s attention. "May we humbly ask who are you people? Your abilities are beyond anything I have seen, from wide-area use of ice, to ability to float, none of these abilities are seen in Remnant." The Doctor ways of speaking reminds Raynor about the cartoons he saw on ''Cartoon Network'' before his ascension into realms of Otaku. ''Is he high on caffeine?'' He thought with an amused smile, he then saw that the man had a thermos in his hand. ''Yep, he is...'' Raynor then just waved his hand and the speed of the men talking slowed down. "That because we are not from ''Remnant''," Raynor said that very simply, without any fanfare. "Impossible!" The white-haired girl said that, Raynor gaze went on her and she quickly looked away from his gaze. ''Someone has princess attitude.'' He then looked at his best friend. ''Well, played...'' Attracting his attention to this place with soulless beasts and indiscriminate destruction and then making the Primordial God having fun with the girl who has ''princess attitude'' and making her join him... very well played... He then took a step forward and appeared next to the white-haired girl who quickly dodged to the side. "Good reaction time, what''s your name princess?" He asked her with interested look. The white themed girl narrowed her eyes at him, he noticed that she was left-handed and her preferred weapon was a rapier, he can feel some sort of elemental dust is kept inside of that rapier. Not only that but he already noticed that these people souls are slightly higher level than people on his Earth, and they have manifested some sort of powers thought higher souls power. ''Interesting... protection... accelerated healing... and different supernatural abilities which can manifest into people... very fascinating.'' Raynor did a quick probe on the people of this world. "It''s Weiss Schnee! and I am an Heiress! don''t call me Princess!" She said that with an annoyed voice. "So that means you are modern Princess, why don''t you show me how good you are with that rapier, I have not faced someone who has that kind of weapon before." Raynor motioned for her to attack him. He quickly then looked at his ?ssistant. "Feixue don''t interfere." He ordered his ?ssistant who reacted to Weiss who pulled out her rapier. "Just so you know I am much more powerful than my ?ssistant," Raynor said that as he looked for Weiss reaction when he said that. He was building a profile of this girl in his head. "Then I only need to find a weak spot and utilise it." The girl said that with resolve, then something similar to a formation appeared underneath her, next moment she accelerated at Raynor with great speed. The Primordial God realised that she just cast a speed-type formation on herself. And then tried to stab him with her rapier. ''Well that proves my point that once you get under her skin she can act unreasonably.'' He smiled once more and dodged her attempt to stab him with ease. "I am not done yet!" More formation like circles appeared around Raynor who smile turned into a smirk and her formation turned golden crimson. And then disappeared from existence. "W-What just happened!!!" She stopped in her tracks when she saw that. "Interesting method to cast formations." Raynor spread his hands and countless formations appeared around them. "Y-You learned how to use my Glyphs!?!" The white-haired girl turned even paler when she was before. She never seen anything like this before! This new guy just out of nowhere used her family''s semblance like it was nothing!!! "Ah, so you call them ''glyphs'' and no, I did not ''learn'' them to use in a direct sense, all I did was copy the way your soul effects the laws of the world, all I did was copy that pattern." He explained to Weiss and he made the glyph formations slowly disappear. "W-What are you talking about?" She realised that she was way over her head when she is facing this man... no... being... "Hmm you know concept of laws of physics?" He asked her curiously, He is interested of this world level of science. The girl was slightly offended by his question, she comes from Kingdom which is most scientifically advanced in Remnant! "Of course I know! why are you even asking such question!?" She said that in a nearly growling voice. "Because my White Princess..." that moment she heard that nickname she slightly blushed and looked away..." there are laws for everything in this universe, physics only make small portions of the laws which govern the universe." His words shocked her as she turned back to him. "Does...this mean your power is like manipulating these universal laws!?" She asked as if she realised something, she remembered what he said when he copied her Glyphs! Such power is utterly terrifying! but instead of answering he just gave her a teasing smile, something she saw on Yang''s face before! "Maybe~ maybe not~ who knows?" After saying that he leisurely started to walk towards people who watched their ''exchange'' with fascination. Weiss this time growled at him, she can''t believe he left her hanging like this! is it so hard to answer her goddam question? "Wait up! you have to answer it!" She quickly followed right after him. Raynor just smiled seeing how quickly he got her attention. Chapter 92 - Joining The Mission Raynor was walking back to the group, the blonde girl who was wrapped in Arno''s blanked was giving a stinging eye towards his Assistant who does not even acknowledge her existence, and that just makes this hot-head woman more pissed off. "Don''t bother, she only cares about Ray and only Ray," Arno said that to the blonde, gaining the other people attention. "Is she like a statue or something? only reacts when your..." She didn''t finish her sentence as Arno clarified for her. "My friend and his name is Raynor Valeron." He clarified for her. "Yes, him! did he trained her or something to be like this?" The Blonde who was wrapped in the blanked wanted to figure out how this ice statue beaten her so freaking easily! "They way she was trained affected her, her ice powers eventually affected her personality, a side effect, like some semblance she can go out of control and such." He said that while looking at the blonde hot-head who realise what he meant, she looked away while clicking her tongue. Ruby slightly giggled because he just pointed out that her sister''s semblance affects her personality as well, but then she wonders how does he even know about Yang''s semblance? "Well? so why you guys so far here in wilderness and so close to abandoned city?" Raynor asked them as he walked over to their side. "We are on a mission from Beacon to find out if any criminals are hiding here in Mountain Glenn." The ''little reaper'' answered his question. Hearing their reason he put his fingers on chin and started to ''think'', more like scanning the abandoned city. "I can sense life signatures in the underground city, they are doing something in the train station, it has working tracks which lead directly towards the large city in the north," Raynor explained after simple scan. The Team RWBY and one doctor/professor stared at him with wide eyes. *WHAT* Everyone just squeaked or released some sort animal noise, before calming down...somewhat. "You can sense that far away!?" They all asked him with shell shocked looks. "Didn''t I told you all that I am much stronger than my ?ssistant who can freeze kilometres of land casually?" Raynor asked them in turn with raised eyebrow, didn''t they already established that? "My power is universal, that means, my senses are very powerful as well." He shrugged at them. "Anyway! Arno!" He turned to his blond friend. "While killing soulless monster is fun at first... why don''t we join this group and beat up some criminals... WHILE destroying soulless beasts! what do you think?" He grinned saying that, Arno just shrugged at friend, they still killing the Grimm and he showed the world he wanted to show to his best friend, so he doesn''t mind either way... "Great! then let''s get the introduction on the way!" Raynor smiled while saying that and everyone just looked at this development weirdly, one second they were beating their collective ?sses and next one they are joining them? Ruby was first to get over this she then happily smiled at him. "That''s great! my name is Ruby Rose and this is..." She quickly pulled out her scythe, And Raynor''s ?ssistant reacted faster than any human should, but Raynor hand appeared on Mu Feixue shoulder thus stopping her. Ruby blinked several times because there was wind gust in front of her. "She is far too kind-hearted to try anything on me, you should understand that by now," Raynor said that to his ?ssistant. "Yes, master." She said that while closing her eyes and lowering her hand and then recalling her sword back to her storage dimension. "W-What just happened?" The little reaper asked with a confused look, the other girls and doctor saw what just happened they all got cold sweat going down their spines, they just saw these two ''people'' move so fast that they could not even follow what just happened! "My ?ssistant is was jumpy when you out of nowhere pulled out your Scythe, I told her that you have no interest in harming me, correct?" Raynor showed her a disarming smile, and the silver-eyed girl quickly nodded. "Y-Yes! I mean I am sorry! I am not good with meeting new people, so I just..." She nerviously scratched back of her head with her remaining free hand. "That''s fine..." He waved his hand, it was no big deal, he then looked at her weapon." By the way... is this made by you?" He asked with interest, as he got closer to her scythe. "Yes! I made my baby myself! her name is Crescent Rose." She proudly showed her weapon and Raynor quickly walked around and inspected it. "Hmm, those blades need constant maintenance, unless you plan to upgrade into better metal? I can see that you made it so you can take them off quite often?" He quickly dissected her weapon just from a single look, he can see that it''s a sniper as well, but he more interested in blade of her scythe. Ruby''s teammate eyes widened because they know what this means! "OH.MY.GOSH! you know about Weaponsmithing!?" the girl nearly squealed when she said that. "Know? I am a... master blacksmith!" He wanted to say ''god'' but he rolled with ''master'', still he rolled his eyes at her, and then pulled out his Desert Eagle. He showed his gun to her, while it''s not made by him in direct sense, he did used his Blacksmithing knowledge to alter the weapon he took from PSICOM grunt back in Final Fantasy universe. "Woah... c-can I touch it?" She asked him with super effective eight times the damage puppy eye technique! ''D-Damn they are multiplying!'' Raynor started to sweat when he was in direct eyesight with her silver puppy eyes. "Damn... sure!" He handed over the gun to her. "It-its warm! how can metal be warm?" the Little reaper said with the shocked look! "Well, to get the answer try shooting it," Raynor smirked at her. "Ray, is it okay for her to hold one of YOUR guns?" Arno asked with concern, It''s Raynor weaponry we talking about! all Arno knows Raynor maybe even has planetary destroying handheld cannon, in his pocket! "It''s fine! it only shoots ceros and balas..." Raynor waved his hand in ''no big deal'' fashion. Arno wanted to say that ''Cero'' and ''Bala'' is not a small deal! Before he can say that Ruby pressed the trigger and the Desert Eagle released crimson beam at a tree, it easily erased portion of it, but because of the recoil, Ruby''s hands started to sting like crazy to point that she released the weapon accidentally and beam went out of control, before anyone can get hurt Raynor already retrieved his Desert Eagle before it even landed on the ground. "Well, I guess the recoil was too much," Raynor said with a shrug and ''pocketed'' his gun. "T-That.WAS.AWESOME!" The little red riding hood themed girl said with stars in her eyes, her hands were still shaking like crazy but she just saw a real ENERGY beam being shot from a pistol sized gun! Raynor just blinked at her, this was not the reaction he was expecting from a girl who nearly beamed her head off! She then used her speed semblance and appeared next to him. "Howdidyoudoit? whatkindofstuffdidyouputinsideofit?" She started to speak as fast as a machine gun can spit its bullets. "Rubes! we can talk about this later! we have a mission to finish!" Ruby''s elder sister came over and pulled her from confused Primordial Dragon. "Right... back to introducing..."Raynor snapped out and remembered what they were doing before he got carried away by over-excited weapon''s girl... "I am Raynor Valeron, and I am just a high school student, and this is my best friend Arno who is my classmate and guy who shares the same interests as I do." Raynor introduction earned several eye rolls, even from his own best friend, and if Remnant itself had eyes it would roll as well. "Yes... ''just high school student''..." Sarcasm has rolling from Weiss"...who can fly, has guns who can shot energy beams, moved faster then people can see, has an ?ssistant who can freeze people..." She rolled her eyes again..." very simple high school student..." Raynor shamelessly nodded with a smile. White themed girl just huffed and rolled her eyes again! "Let''s get this farce over with! I am Weiss Schnee, Heiress of SDC, this is my partner Ruby Rose, then this blonde here is Yang Xiao Long, and the girl next to me is Blake Belladonna." Weiss quickly introduced everyone. "And I am Doctor Bartholomew Oobleck, I am a Professor in Beacon Academy, and I teach history there." The man with green hair and round glasses proudly said that. "History? damn... I am lucky... I am a big nerd for history!" Raynor said that quite eagerly. While the team RWBY and even Arno eyes bulged out. They all were screaming in their heads as the moment the Professor opens his mouth it''s game over! "Oh! a fellow lover of history! This is wonderful indeed! Wait! You said that you are not from around here!? does this means your world has different history!? why don''t we exchange notes then!" The green-haired man opened his mouth and started to speak but his speed was actually, normal! and everyone can understand him! "What... just happened?" Yang asked her teammates. Raynor just winked at them as he started to speak with the doctor/professor. ~~~~~~Later~~~~~~ *BOOM* "W-Who just did that? that beam was like yours, Raynor!" Weiss asked the Primordial Dragon as she and her teammates went to hide behind derelict building went it happened. They just entered into city area of Mountain Glenn, yet they already noticed massive amount of craters and indiscriminate destruction. "That was my Asura Spirit." He said that without more explanation as he started to walk with his ?ssistant towards the source of the crimson beam. Seeing that he is not telling more everyone just turned towards Arno. "Well...think of them as Ray''s summons." The blonde extremely simplified what are Asura Spirits. "Rrrright..." Yang just rolled her eyes hearing that, the rest of them just deadpanned at him. "Just follow him and you will eventually understand, it takes longer to explain but Ray got them when he visited one universe which heavily focuses on Martial arts, he picket some of them there." The blond didn''t mentioned that his best friend reaped half universe for his sect and his girls as pets... "Oh, Martial Arts!? can they do crazy stuff like levelling mountains and such?" The little red riding hood asked with an excited voice. Arno just chuckled nerviously. "The ?ssistant girl Mu Feixue comes from one of those places, and levelling mountains is quite an easy feat, while I am not at that level yet, I can do this..." Arno just arm thrust into the build and the wall literally... just disintegrated. *Whistle* "You are going to teach me that blondie!" Yang asked him after seeing what he just did. "Looks who is talking goldilocks." He rolled his eyes slightly, the blonde girl just puffed her amble br??sts. "Blondies have to stick together!" Arno just rolled with her and motioned for them to follow him after Raynor. ~~~ "Isn''t this little bit weird?" Blake asked them as they were walking through the abandoned streets. "I don''t see any Grimm at all, it''s like they have been completely wiped out." The Cat Faunus explained what she meant. "That because Ray and even I can sense Grimms," Arno said to the RWBY and the Doctor. "Thanks fascinating! how does it even work?" The Doctor got closer to the blonde guy and inspected him up closer. "Well, we can control unique energy which can amplify our bodies, that includes sense to a degree, so what I sense from them is construct of walking energy, and it''s very empty, dark, and just wrong..." Arno explained what he sense when he met Creatures of Grimm for the first time. As they were walking through the empty streets they were on high alert only Arno was walking casually because he can sense Grimm, and they are nowhere near them! "Guys... what in twins name is that massive thing!" Weiss said with slight panic as she saw the massive dark humanoid creature standing some distance away in front of them! "Oh, that''s Ray''s summon..." Arno casually explained, he already picked up some of his best friend quirks... Everyone just looked at him like he is freaking insane! that...thing.... is a Summon!? Chapter 93 - The Train Goes BOOM! "Guys you finally caught up!" Raynor looked back at the approaching group. The team RWBY didn''t removed their eyes from towering Asura Spirit who easily was the size of a skyscraper. "Oh, this is Xue Ji she is one of my Asura Spirits I mentioned." He motioned towards the dark spirit next to him. "Dear, why don''t you show your human form as the guys here going to strain their necks from all that looking into the sky." Raynor chuckled seeing how everyone is looking high up and want to see the face of the huge Asura Spirit. Moments later the Shapeshifting spirit got engulfed into pitch-black miasma and shrunk to the size of a human. Seconds later the miasma disappeared and instead of massive creature it was a beautiful woman dressed in a pitch-black dress, with pale white skin, she had long raven hair which looked like the starless night sky. Everyone just looked with disbelieve what they just saw. Raynor had a teasing smile on his face, it was directed at Weiss. "Well? do you still believe that I am from Remnant?" He asked Weiss. Weiss snapped out from her shock and looked away, she was hiding her embarrassed blush. The white themed girl hates when she is wrong, but the reality constantly slapped her that what he said was the truth. "Anyway, the upper city was been cleared, there are no Grimm here anymore." Raynor teasing smile disappeared and what replaced by somewhat ''serious'' look. "Leaving only the lower city, it has even more Grim there." Members of RWBY just gulped down nervously, they have no clue just how many there are Grimm there but a large city crawling with them mean there is quite a bit of them! While Xue Ji just smiled sadistically, her smile send shivers down whoever saw it. Raynor''s best buddy just shrugged his shoulders, they are here to relieve stress by destroying stuff, they never saw this place as a ''threat'' to begin with. "Right then... let''s move..." Raynor pulled out his Desert Eagle and pointed at the ground some distance away. It took a fraction of a second for the rest of them to understand what he is about to do, they all took several steps back, Xue Ji and Arno started to float instead. Raynor pressed the trigger and crimson ball of energy started to form at the tip of the weapon. Then he released it *BANG* The ground disintegrated in front of him, there was around ten-metre wide hole in front of him. Raynor and the rest of them looked with interest inside the hole, there was a city below them very similar to the one above them. "Let''s go..." And just like that Raynor took a step and went over the edge, Before anyone can react invisible force pushed everyone into the hole along with him. *Very Girly Screams* Before anyone can crash they stopped falling and this invisible force allowed them to land on their feet. "Never...do...that...again..." Weiss was breathing heavily she nearly got a heart attack from this! It came out of nowhere! "THAT.WAS.AWESOME!" Opposite to Weiss, Ruby was more like adrenaline junkie. While the remaining members of RWBY already started to look around. "Ji''er dear why don''t you cause some chaos for us and attract Grimm to opposite side of this city, while we get some fun?" Raynor just made Xue Ji day as she nodded happily and flew to the opposite side of the underground city and then transformed again into her demonic form. While Raynor can easily slaughter his way through this, he is here to relieve stress, not exercise... Moments later everyone can see glows of sinister crimson and explosion which followed after. "She is having fun..." Arno commented what he saw. "Is this what you people see as ''fun''?" Weiss commented with disbelieve. "She is an Asura Spirit, destruction is in their blood." Raynor nonchalantly answered her question. "...and what is ''Asura'', is it like human species? like Faunus?" Blake who was quiet most of time finally spoke. "They are beings recorded in many different worlds, in some they just myths in others they are very real, but they are described as demonic and such, opposite to Buddhas and Devas who are similar to angelic kind, basically Light and Darkness creatures." He explained in a very simplistic way. "So... your summons are something akin to demons?" The white-haired girl said with disbelief, someone has demons for summons? Does he has few empty screws in his head? "Not just any demons, white princess!" He said her new nickname with tease and she just huffed and looked away there was a small blush on her face since she saw his smile. "They are powerful and in leagues of their own, since I picked them up in a universe where supernatural powers are very real and quite powerful." He explained a little bit of his Asura origins. The catgirl nodded hearing that and looked at the ground, she was slightly shocked that Raynor has demonic summons like this and not discriminating against them even after knowing how destructive and even... evil they can be. ~~~~~~Later~~~~~~ "Yo! guys! I can see you are busy here!" Raynor said with a huge grin on his face as he ''stumbled'' on train station full of White Fang members. "Human! Kill him!" The masked Faunus started to shot at him with their guns, but Raynor just took a note from Matrix and lifted his hand and the bullets just stopped mid-flight. "I do believe they belong to you guys?" The then motioned for the bullets to turn around, and then pointed at shell shocked masked Faunus terrorists. "Well, at least you guys are slightly better than those PSICOM grunts." Raynor was a little bit impressed how quickly these guys reacted to his ability to stop bullets, but then again that''s probably because of the ''Semblance'' existence, because after seeing that guns are pointless they all went for close range, with daggers, polearms and such... ''Damn! I need my badass close range as well!'' Raynor realised that HE a God of Blacksmithing doesn''t have a close-range weapon! ''Need to rectify that once I am back home!'' his eyes slightly narrowed as he sidestepped and dodged a knife slash. Raynor quickly implanted his knee into the Faunus stomach his protective aura shattered. The Primordial Dragon closely observed how the ''Aura'' thing is working in this universe. It''s like protective layer which disappears after receiving a certain amount of damage. After another observation, he noticed that after aura is broken it can regenerate without any help and does not affect one''s soul in any way when it brakes, in other words... it separated from one soul. Otherwise it would hurt like hell if it was connected. As Raynor was in thought then the other White Fang grunt attacked him with polearm, the grunt thought that he can capitalise by attacking Raynor''s blind spot but he just lifted his hand and caught the polearm. "W-What the..." before the guy can say anything Raynor''s other hand smacked the grunt and send him flying. "Shhh! I am thinking!" The Primordial Dragon slightly snapped at the Faunus terrorist. He dropped the grunts polearm and looked at the downed White Fang grunt, he was holding his stomach as the knee strike was too much for the terrorist. ''Well I guess I didn''t calculate the attack properly, I thought because they have their animal traits they can take more punishment, I guess I was wrong.'' With shrug he just left them here and continued to walk deeper into the train station, taking out whatever White Fang he could find along the way... he can already hear sounds of RWBY fight in other areas of the train station. ~~~ "Guys! Guys!" Ruby quickly got her team''s attention, she was quite flustered and little bit afraid. "It''s Torchwich! His working with White Fang! and they have been caring bombs into the train!" She quickly explained, and the rest of the team instantly remembered what Raynor said that the tracks are leading directly to the City of Vale! "Ruby we have to board that train immediately and stop it before it can reach Vale!" Weiss said that while trying to control her growing panic, if that train reaches Vale it will destroy the protective wall and it will cause a breach! "Miss Schnee is right we have to stop this at once!" Doctor seriously said as well, his thermos has transformed into a proper weapon some time ago. "Right! then we have to hurry!" Ruby pulled out her Crescent Rose and they started to rush towards trains location, taking out grunt with their teamwork. As they rushed towards the train, they were stopped by a group of White Fang and man dressed in white, he looked like a formal Gentlemen and had a cigar in his mouth. "Red, you caused quite a chaos upstairs, I thought you are smarter than that, still a kid is a kid..." the gentlemen faked his ''disappointment'' and then motioned for the white fang members to engage them. "Deal with them, I have places to be, things to do..." The orange-haired man in white suit turned around and went towards the train. "Torchwich! stop right there!" Ruby used her semblance and tried to block the criminals advance but out of nowhere a girl dressed in Ice cream theme appeared and stopped Ruby in her tracks with her umbrella. "It''s you!" Ruby''s eyes opened wide when she saw this girl pop out of nowhere! Ruby''s new opponent didn''t say anything she just smiled and then kicked the little red riding hood away. "Let''s go Neo, we have things to blow up," Torchwich said to the girl, as they were about to board the train... *BANG* Portion of the track was just disintegrated, Torchwich and the ice-cream themed girl looked from where this crimson BEAM just appeared, both of them were quite shocked seeing this! "There is only one group of people who are allowed to destroy in my presence orange-boy" Raynor slowly descended, in his hand was his Desert Eagle, he just stopped the train before he can even leave by erasing a portion of rails. "Another comedian, are you with red''s group?" Torchwich said that while trying to cover his growing fear, not that he can hide his sweat. "Comedian? that''s a new one, there are not many sane people who can speak to me like this... last one who did that... I turned him into a woman..." Raynor said that with a ''smile'' as he pointed his pistol at their direction. "Cero...Metraletta..." Raynor glowed crimson for second and at the tip of his Desert Eagle started to glow crimson. The Neo girl felt a chill going down her spine she grabbed Torchwich and started to run. It would be an amusing sight when a girl on smaller size is caring a guy who is bigger than her. Then it happened... tens if not hundred crimson beams started to rain down on the running criminal and the train, but none of them touched the shellshocked RWBY and White Fang who dropped their weapons when they saw the ''light show''. Less than a few seconds later... *BOOM* Series of explosions erupted from the train as Raynor''s submachine gun version of cero hit the bombs. Before the shockwave can hurt anyone crimson barriers manifested in front of RWBY and the doctor. While Arno appeared in front of Neo and Torchwich, the criminal very quickly realised that he is messing with someone beyond his pay grade and started to run on its own... But azure spear which appeared in front of him and his partner made whatever plans they have to escape to end before they could happen. "Can...we discuss this?" The orange-haired criminal said that with sweaty forehead, his white suit had scorched mark, and he lost his favourite weapon along the way... basically he was a mess. "But of course... once you are in Vale''s top security cell, you can discuss as much as you like...." Arno said that with a bright smile. Chapter 94 - A Ride To Beacon After explosive finish, team RWBY and rest ''wrapped up'' members of White Fang and the criminal duo in handcuffs, which was courtesy from Raynor who pulled them out from his pocket. The longer Weiss was around him the more common sense she is losing! The amount of destruction caused by him was immense! The train station, the train itself, even portion of underground city! Then his Summoned Asura Spirit which rampaged throughout the city streets shooting beams of energies at anything remotely ''Grimm'' In the end, just a few hours after their arrival the city was in ruins and the Grimm where long dead! What followed next was call for their bullhead to pick them up, since they captured quite a bit of people Doctor Oobleck asked to call for additional transport to pick these criminals up. To help with the situation, Raynor asked for his Asura spirit to make a large hole in the ceiling, for Bullheads to fly in. Once again team RWBY just gulped down when they saw massive crimson beam erase around hundred metres of underground ceiling. Nothing was normal around these newcomers, this made Weiss and even Blake think if they are willing to help them with some of the problems they have. The problem was that Weiss and Blake are far too proud to just ask for help like that, while Ruby just wants to talk to Raynor about weapons, and more weapons, and even more weapons, while Yang is just simple-minded and instead went to talk with the fellow blondie about martial arts of all things! So, when they boarded the bullhead, a gunship of sorts meant for transportation, once Raynor got his seat his beautiful icy ?ssistant sit on his left and on his right first one to sit was Weiss, to make sure that she was not to close to him there was a few centimetres gap. Then after Weiss was excited Ruby, on the opposite side was Blake then Yang and next to Yang was Arno. As they were flying back to Beacon, it will take a couple of hours! Weiss started to every ten minutes or so get closer to Ray who was just simply sitting there his left hand was on his ?ssistant hair he simply was just playing with it. Ice Beauty had a very thin blush on her cheeks as she tried to ignore what Raynor was doing with her hair. While the White Themed Girl more and more got closer to him, the moment her legs touched his she felt fireworks explode in her stomach and blush started to creep up on her cheeks. ''What''s going on?'' She quickly looked around and saw that her leg touched his and she moved away, but then she realised that it felt like she lost incredible warm heat source. It reminded her like those times when she would wrap herself in a warm blanket and drink some hot chocolate in front of fireplace in extremely cold days of Atlas with her elder sister. After having short inner battle she relented and slowly moved closer to him and just enjoyed the warm. Since she has such a great chance, her partner is busy cleaning her ''baby'' and Blake is reading her ''smut'', while Yang talking with that fellow blonde, the professor stayed behind to manage the criminals they captured, leaving green light for her to ''interrogate'' the dimension-hopping being! "So, you never explained about those ''universal laws''." The white-haired girl got his attention. "Yeah, I think I did not." He slightly turned his head towards her, his left hand smoothly wrapped around Feixue as he continued to gently play with her smooth black hair. Funny enough before his ascension he would be annoyed to some degree that there is someone who is constantly following him, but as Primordial Dragon, he finds it amusing that there is beauty like Feixue always with him and ready to serve him in any way she can. A piece of him wonders if Mu Xuanyin already realise it or it was just a hunch on her part. "Since we have around an hour and a half before we arrive at Beacon, why don''t you explain then?" She gave a very reasonable excuse to make time pass in some way. "Hmm, very well..." His answer made somewhat nervous Weiss eyes brighten, his words made even Blake raise her eyes from her ''smut'', and Ruby stopped cleaning her weapon for a second. "First let''s begin from highest known laws, they are hardest to ''touch'', ''access'', and ''control''." Raynor seriously started to explain, Weiss gulped down somewhat because for the first time she properly saw him this serious, not only that but she found this kind of look... nice to look at? Well, she knows he is very handsome, but this kind of look just increases his handsomeness even further! "At the very top you have to main two laws which gave birth to everything..." Raynor slightly moved his hands, he had to remove his hand from Mu Feixue who before had a thin smile now it turned into thin frown directed towards Weiss. For second the White-haired-girl felt her life was in danger but as it appeared it vanished very next moment. Weiss quickly looked around for danger but it was nowhere to be found, she was confused because of this! She then focused on Raynor, who lifted his right hand and created pure crimson fire, and on his left hand, he created ghostly like blue fire. "These two are beginning of everything, the Duo Origin Laws, the Origin Yang and Origin Yin." The blonde girl sitting next to Arno just snorted in amusement because Raynor mentioned ''Yang'', Weiss gave her a deadpan look, because she was getting a crash course on Universal Laws! "After those you have highest laws like ''Nothing'' and ''Everything'', followed by ''Space'', ''Time'', ''Matter'', ''Anti-Matter'', ''Creation'' and of course ''Destruction'' slightly lower you have ''Death'' and ''Life'', then you have ''Light'' and ''Darkness''..." He seriously explained as the flames in his hands disappeared and were replaced by a bunch of different kind of laws. "There are many more, I could spend days explaining them, in many worlds people can sense them in all sorts of unique ways, like in this world you girls have manifested powers through ''Soul'' laws the ''Aura'' the ''Semblance'', they are unique powers which originated from that specific law, it affects the world around you and manifests the ''semblance'' power, that why everyone has unique semblances." He has only been here for 3 to 4 Hours but he already had cracked the riddle which is ''aura'' and ''Semblance'', he could give this to some weaker people under his rule... But, still Semblance is like the lottery, unless he makes it a genetical thing, like the Schnee family has. This short explanation has changed the way Weiss looked at Raynor, she thought he was ''Male version of Yang'' likes to destroy things, and has to much power, but a single explanation from him made her think that there is much more than that. "Another thing is that each world has unique Laws which govern the universe, this one is leaning towards Yin, if any of you noticed this reality has a bigger percentage of females then males, that is something which is done by this Yin law." He smiled when he saw the shocked look on Weiss face. The White Haired girl started to think after what he said, the more she thought the more his words made sense to her! Raynor smirked internally, this felt like he just solved some conspiracy theory, his ''normie'' sister loves this kind of stuff, he wonders if she found out that they went on a cruise? He did try to contact her, but she never picked up her phone, probably changed her mobile number again... "Y-You actually right!" Weiss said that with large eyes. "All the research data we did showed us that the ratio of females to males is 3 to 1!" The girl said that with voice as if she just solved the secret of life! She then looked at him with a heated look. "You can make it normal! right?" She asked seriously. If he can fix this then it would improve the world population! "Yeah... I can do that." He just shrugged at her. "Then... can you do it?" Weiss hopefully asked him. He shrugged again and snapped his fingers, a bright flash consumed the bullhead. Everyone expect Raynor blocked their eyes, seconds later everyone could look again, their eyes were back on him. "I just adjusted it to fifty-fifty." He simply said that to her who slowly nodded, there was some real shock on her face. He just adjusted Universal Laws with snap of his fingers!!! Weiss just gulped down, that was some serious power right there!!! ~~~~~~Beacon~~~~~~ The Headmaster of Beacon was quite frankly caught off guard when Doctor Oobleck called him from Mountain Glenn! CALLED him! Yet he called him and asked for additional Bullheads to pick up White Fang and Most Wanted Vale''s criminal Roman Torchwich! After quick explanation Professor Ozpin realise what going on! Two extremely powerful dimension travelling beings ended up in Mountain Glenn! they utterly destroyed all the Creatures of Grimm in upper and lower city! And then helped one of Beacons team to finish the mission which could have turned hairy because there was White Fang lead by Roman Torchwich. in worst-case scenario it could have ended with Grimm running rampant inside Vale walls! ''This all incident has HER fingerprints all over the place." The body-hopping ex-hero sighed internally, how did he forgot that Mountain Glenn had a connection to Vale? ''Those tunnels suppose to be blocked year''s ago!'' He frowned. ''Did she used the Grimm to clean them up? they do make great cheap labour.'' One of Remnants oldest being contemplated this idea, and how his ex-wife would use them in future, she did started experimenting with the Grimm some time ago. "Professor, the bullhead has arrived." Ozpin snapped out from his thoughts when he heard his deputy Headmistress. "Good, then let''s go and meet up these...interesting individuals." The headmaster carefully selected what to say, he is extremely fascinated... and afraid, because the feats this individual can do closely reminded him of THEM. Power at Realm of Gods! he knows quite well how fickle Gods can be, his prolonged existence is thanks to one of their... hand waves... When Ozpin saw Bullhead land and people started to come out from it, he noticed three new people a blonde teenager around the same age as first-year students of Beacon Academy, then an icy woman which is one of most beautiful Ozpin has ever seen... and then... he saw him... Ozpin magic instantly picked it up, in front of him was existence... Just like those TWO... A God... ''It''s either our Salvation or utter Destruction'' The Headmaster then contemplated how to approach him. Fall on knees and beg for salvation? Or... He then saw how he interacted with Ruby Rose and teased Weiss Schnee... ''Well... then this settles it...'' He decided that he will just act like normally as he always would... "Oh, Professor Ozpin! Team RWBY are here to report that mission in Mountain Glenn was success!" Ruby Rose tried to sound as professional as possible she even puffed her ?h?st tried to look like professional Huntress. The rest of her team were slightly more relaxed, except for Weiss Schnee who acted like proper Heiress from Atlas. "Yes, I have heard, I would like to meet the ones who helped your team, miss Rose," Ozpin said that while slightly looking at the God-like existence not far from him. He never saw a God like this, he looks like a very handsome teenager, it would hard for anyone who has no powers to see difference, only because of his magic abilities he can probe the sheer amount of power this teenager has under his tight leash. "On behalf of Beacon Huntsman Academy you have my thanks, for ?ssisting team RWBY, you may call me Professor Ozpin." Chapter 95 - Talking with Headmaster After pleasantries were exchanged Professor Ozpin invite Raynor to his office to discuss certain things. Team RWBY could understand that, Arno as well, The blondie knew the man from watching the show, while he was quite a fishy one, it was understandable, to a certain degree. Giving any type of immortality and not reinforcing one''s mental state can easily break an individual. That''s why when cultivators cultivate their minds get stronger as well, unlike mortals who achieve immortality in different ways, they usually break halfway or snap... like Ozpin. When Raynor saw the man''s office he realised that the authors of this place, really took the whole concept of based on childhood stories into the realm''s of its own. Like wizard who lived in a tower kind of stuff. Because that just how it was! The headmaster''s office was on the highest tower in the academy, and they had to take the lift to reach it. "I already know that you realised who I am, or at least know that I am someone of great power," Raynor said that as he walked over to the front of the headmaster''s table and with hand wave created comfortable couch to sit on. "Serve me some tea dear." Raynor casually ordered his ?ssistant who quickly pulled out a tea set from somewhere. Headmaster was not that shocked seeing him pulling out things from thin air, he already expected that much, only that each time he saw him wave hand he had shivers going down his spine and it was a subconscious thing. "Do you want some tea Headmaster?" Raynor casually asked Ozpin. "O-Of course!" Not that the older man was a big fan of tea he prefers coffee any time of day, but he can''t really, say no to the Deity in disguise. Moments later Feixue got tea for both of them. "About your previous question, yes I know that you are very powerful, may I ask how should I address you?" Ozpin wanted to figure out how to behave around this being of limitless power. "You may address the same way you address members of RWBY team, otherwise it will look out of place and others will be wary of me." The Headmaster slowly nodded at him, he is still very wary of him, the Gods are fickle beings, but he will follow his wishes. "Very well Mr Valeron, may I know what''s your purpose of this visit? not every day someone of your power comes to such... God''s abandoned place." Raynor slightly raised his eyebrow when he heard how the Headmaster worded his sentences. "Gods... yes... I sensed one of them had its hand on the creation of the creatures of Grimm." Raynor spoke as he felt traces of higher energies belonging to a being who has power of laws of darkness when he was destroying the Grimm casually. "That would be the younger brother and God Of Darkness, he created agents of death and Grimm along with it, then there is the elder brother who is named God Of Light and he created life on Remnant." Headmaster Ozpin explained to Raynor who listened with slight interest to professor''s explanation. "I see..." the Primordial Dragon sighed and looked towards the window, and Headmaster curiously looked with him. "They are quite some distance away from here, but space is quite meaningless to beings who are at that level, and... they are quite dissatisfied with their failed experiment," Raynor said to the Ozpin after simple probing he did on the Twin Gods. "Y-You can... ''see'' them?" The older man''s words slightly shuttered when he heard what just Raynor said to him! He tracked down the Twin Gods while sitting in a couch inside his office! "There is a saying headmaster in one world I know off... ''words have power'' and I only needed to hear it from you to find them," Raynor said that with a smile. After all those words are tied to these two godlings and only thing the Primordial needed to do is to track them with this connection, he didn''t even need to spread his senses for this... "I...expected as much, if we were to call them they will end all life on Remnant." The Headmaster sighed and stroked his nose bridge in frustration, they did left Remnant with a warning... Raynor simply listened to the old being''s words. "I see... one of them has touched you as well, the ''God'' of light." "Yes... I suppose I should tell you the whole tale how I ended up in this situation, if you are interested to hear it?" The Headmaster asked with a slightly hopeful voice. "Hmm, I suppose we could, I am interested how these ''Gods'' operated." Raynor nodded at the older man to start speaking. ~~~ Well, Raynor was not impressed or disappointed, more like he was little bit cringed to hear how cliche the story was. Hero saves the Princess from a tower kind of thing. But, it was not a happy ending as the hero died from disease, and his princess turned wife went to the Twin Gods to ask them to bring him back. The Light God said no because it breaks the laws and stuff, cliche stuff again... She then goes to Dark God, he resurrects him because he doesn''t care about the rules, Light God interrupt the Dark God, it turns into a fight, and Dark one relents and the princess husband stays dead. Then ''falls to dark side'' kind of moment happens to the Princess, she raises a Rebellion against the Gods, it doesn''t turn out well, because the gods just waved their hand and they all died, except the Princess. The Princess then explained her hatred towards the Gods, the Dark one cursed her with immortality, and the Twin Gods just decide to leave after because their ''experiment'' had failed. After the Gods have left the Immortal Princess tried to kill herself by falling into Pits which create the Grimm, but since the immortality came from God of Darkness and the pits are his creation instead of dying she ended up controlling him. In the end the Hero reincarnated and the newly turned Grimm Princess lived happily with Reincarnated Hero but, she got slowly corrupted by the Darkness which she bathed before. Eventually, she wanted to rule the world because only Hero''s and her''s children had magic as the Twin Gods stripped the rest of humanity of magic, the Hero being Hero said no, they fought, and this fight killed their children... and the Hero as well, but the Light God blessed or curse depending on the individual, the Hero with ability to reincarnated... And now... millennia or so later... In front of Raynor is the Hero who changed bodies countless times, and his Princess turned Wife turned Grimm Princess turned Grimm Queen is having shadow wars for centuries. "So, you want to stop her?" Raynor asked him, since after all it''s his wife, the Primordial has his girlfriends, and if any of them will get naughty like this he will ''handle'' them with a battle in bed... "Over the years Salem has changed I don''t think there is any of my old wife left in her," Ozpin said with a sigh. Raynor slightly cringed again hearing the woman''s name... Salem... as in Trials of Salem, witches... of course...wizards and witches... "I see... there are two ways I can help... the flashy way or the shadowy way." Raynor offered his help with a grin. Ozpin felt cold sweat going down his spine, and with a gulp, he asked the ''disguised'' god. "More explanation would be great Mr Valeron." The Headmaster asked with sweaty forehead, he is at a junction where one word can cause destruction or salvation to humankind or Remnant. "Sure thing, first the flashy way is where I open gates to one of my Realms where I keep creatures from size of car to a planet and sick them on Grimm and eventually it will reach the point where it will find your ex-turned evil wife." Ozpin has turned pale like paper when he imagined that, the destruction of that kind of creatures set loose will reduce Remnant to nothing! Raynor chuckled internally when he saw the facial expression the ex-hero had, his two Asura spirits were laughing alongside him. "...and the shadowy one?" The Headmaster didn''t comment much on first one he instantly decided to discard it, and Raynor just sighed, people will always choose the more boring solutions to problems. "Shadowy one means that I will support people from background, while still pretending to be ''average-looking'' teenager." Still Raynor can see benefits of this choice, he can continue to have fun with Weiss! "What kind of ''support'' we talking about?" Ozpin asked cautiously. "Like this..." Instead of answering his question, he gave a demonstration with a snap of his fingers he restored Ozpin''s magical power and improved several-fold because how much his spirit has grown over the centuries of body-hopping! The Headmaster with wide eyes inspected himself, he now has so much power! "Don''t expect me giving gifts left and right! this alone makes you more powerful than your ex-wife, your power signature is stronger than hers now." Raynor explained him. The Headmaster snapped out from his shocks and quickly nodded at the Primordial. "I-I wouldn''t dare!" The Ex-Hero with sweaty forehead quickly thanked him. Raynor nodded at Ozpin and finished his tea. "Good, with this our meeting is over, I have something else to do, while saving world is something I did before it''s not as interesting as I thought it will be." He got up from his couch which faded away from existence. "Feixue let''s go we need to find the blondie." The Primordial motioned to his ?ssistant to follow him. Before Ozpin can say anything Raynor was already gone. ~~~~~~RWBY Dorms~~~~~~ Raynor with Feixue appeared in front of single doors, he was slightly impressed how ''posh'' this academy is. Just by looking at the corridors, he can see that they spend quite the penny. He knocked on the doors and a few seconds later they opened and very excited Ruby Rose was standing in front of him. "Oh! Ray, you are back! quick come in! we are going to have a party for successfully stopping the Breach before it even happened!" The excited girl pulled him in. Raynor noticed the state of the room, he was quite shell-shocked how... unique these four girls are. The two make-shift looking bunk beds, one is done with ropes, a bed was hanging in the air, bellow this bed, there was another a prim and proper no doubt belonging to Weiss, on the other side is a makeshift bunk bed done with books... Very unstable looking actually. "What do you think! it''s our handy work!" Ruby proudly said that, Arno who was sitting on the ground with Yang, they were playing some Mortal Kombat rip-off video game, for a second the blondie looked at his best friend and laughed, as his expression was that of deadpan look. After receiving aeons upon aeons of things related to ''blacksmithing'' it made him a perfectionist in certain areas... "While I give points for ''improvisation'' I doesn''t look safe..." Raynor slightly change in personality made Ruby and Weiss slightly flinch because it reminded them how an older sibling is reprimanding them. "Let me help in this..." With sigh he operated laws and the beds shifted into proper bunk beds with ladders and even with protective rails so that person from upper bed would not fall. "Woah... that so convenient!" Ruby with her semblance moved quickly to check her bed. She then started to jump up and down on her new bed because how great the new mattresses was. "This is amazing! is this the power of the laws you spoke before?" Weiss asked him as she checked her bed as well. It was even better than the one she has in her home back in Atlas! "Yeah, It''s nothing to difficult once you get hang on it." Raynor shrugged for second, Feixue next to him gave a deadpan look and Arno just sighed, for two reason... One he got his ?ss whopped by Yang... she did 132 combos on his character and two for what he just heard from Raynor... Easy my ?ss! Chapter 96 - Hanging Out With RWBY This was the first time Raynor was in a party which was in the post-apocalyptic magical world, which was only the size of a room. Last time he had a ''party'' it was the size of several Milky Way galaxies put together and this party participants had to kill oversized pigs, chickens and cows... Well, sometimes switching up and changing the scale of things is a nice change. "Oh! I am going to bring some chips from the cafeteria!" And just like that Ruby disappeared leaving a trail of red rose pedals. "Uhh, doesn''t she know how unhealthy they are?" Weiss had a slightly disgusted look, Raynor smiled seeing that, reminds him of his darling Erina who has same look when he is drinking his coke. "You do know there are healthy chips as well?" Raynor then pulled a pack from his storage dimension, perfectly honest by this point he doesn''t even know what he doesn''t have in there. It probably related to his Dragon nature, he started hoarding stuff... "Show me." Weiss quickly grabbed from Raynor hands and started inspecting it. She noticed that it''s written in Remnants main language, something which slightly confused her, as this came from a different reality, yet she fully understands what is written on it! It even more detailed then things made in Vale or Atlas. Seeing a product from different reality has piqued her interest, she is wondering how the world from where Raynor came from is operating, do they have beings like him around? or he is a unique existence? All these questions were constantly popping in her head, for now, she decided to taste these chips. "Mhhn, these are good!" The White-haired girl started munching on the chips. "Uhh, gross, do you have proper chips? not these..." The blonde woman of the team asked the Primordial Dragon, she was grossed out by these vegetarian looking chips, they look like abominations to the blonde who used to eat normal chips her whole life. Weiss looked slightly offended, she has no idea how this woman still has such great figure after eating so much junk food! "Sure thing..." Raynor waved his hand and space ripped itself apart next to Yang and several packs of chips dropped out from it. "Awesome! thanks a bunch!" She quickly picked a pack with the most familiar looking taste and opened it up. Moments later Raynor felt intense gaze directed at him, he moved his head and followed it. "Fine, I got something for you as well." He said to the catgirl of the team, her gaze said that she knows that he has something for her as well, its... a cat thing... With another hand wave a rip in space appeared next to Blake and some smoked salmon came out and dropped next to her, it was a large pack of home-cooked ones. The black-haired cat girl salivated the moment she saw smoked fish. Everyone looked at the ''cool'' girl of the team RWBY tasting the fish. That moment the time stopped for Blake as her taste buds exploded. *Sensual Moan* Weiss blushed hearing that, Yang''s mouth opened wide, while Raynor and Arno just snickered seeing that. "Damn... down girl! control yourself." Yang never thought she will see the day when her partner will release such sound! Blake quickly hid herself under her bedsheets, she of course took her fish with her. "You gave her some of Erina''s cooked fish?" Arno asked with disbelieve, that an overkill for any normal mortal! but then he frowned for second as he remembered something." I thought you don''t like fish." He asked with confusion. "It''s not any fish! Erina''s cooking can be considered heavenly treasures." Raynor sagely said that to his friend. "So, you treated it like treasure?" The blonde asked with an amused chuckle, he realised that his friend is turning more and more into a goddam dragon. "It''s worthy of being considered a treasure!" A female voice said from a bed where Blake was hiding and eating her fish, same time m??ning from time to time. "Damn... this girl should be amazing cook then?" Yang said with a slightly shocked look that it was cooked by someone instead of prepared by some special restaurant or something similar to that in her mind at least. "Oh, she is not just any girl, her family over generations developed a genetical trait towards tasting food, its runs in family for generations, her world is all about making food." Raynor has shed some light on one of his girls identity. "Damn...there are worlds like that?" The blonde and white-haired girl looked at him with slight shock and even disbelieve. "Of course, we already established that there are places where everything is about martial arts, so by following that kind believe there should be worlds dedicated to food as well, no?" Raynor asked them, his voice was slightly tainted with amusement which was directed at those two. Weiss just blushed and looked away, she got embarrassed by him again, while Yang just shrugged and returned to eating her chips. Minutes later Ruby returned with a bowl of chips. "If you had chips with you why you didn''t tell me!" She walked over to Raynor and huffed and puffed at him. "Well, it never came up, until Weiss mentioned about unhealthy chips you like to eat." He shrugged at her. Ruby pouted at her partner who didn''t pay attention to her as she was eating her HEALTHY chips. "Oh, Ray! do you have any Erina''s cookies or biscuits?" Arno asked with a grin, Ray instantly understood that he knows something interesting and it would be interesting to see it happening if he pulls out some cookies. So, he with hand wave a several plates of freshly cooked cookies with several different taste appeared. Ruby-like tornado picket them all and disappeared on top of her bed. Next moment... *Sensual Moan* Yang had horrified look when she heard her little sister released that kind m??n of all things!!! *Smack* Yang hissed from pain because it felt like she hit a goddam reinforced steel beam! Arno laugh only increased and Yang''s purple eyes turned red and her hair came to life, her semblance activated. She jumped on him and started to beat the shit of him...well... more like trying to beat the shit as her fists do no damage to him, only making Yang more pissed... "Heh...its seems they are bonding...in their own, unique way... but it''s interesting..." Raynor with interest looked at his best friend he noticed something unique in him. "Interesting what do you mean?" Weiss lifted her head and looked at him. "My friend received Azure Dragon''s blood." He simply answered, which didn''t make sense to her, she didn''t understand the significance of this. "By looks of it only a single drop of it," Raynor observed how ''durable'' he was now even without using Primordial energy, its seems Yang was just getting more and more frustrated that she can''t do anything to him, while in turn she was hurting herself. "... you telling me a drop of blood made him this durable?" The Heiress of SDC made some sort of connection what was happening, she understood that Arno was this durable because he received a single drop of dragon blood. "Yeah, and its Blood of Primordial Dragon, while it doesn''t have an affinity to any element it increases one physical aspect." He casually explained to her. "...I see... does it mean you have something similar as you not too shocked that your friend received his blood." Weiss probed him, Raynor only smiled at her. "Perhaps... who knows." Weiss for second saw his brown eyes turned crimson and she saw a draconic slit instead of human eyes. ''Hmph! trying to play mysterious! I will find what are you hiding! you already leaving clues behind left and right!'' The White themed girl huffed to herself, pity that she doesn''t realise with whom she is dealing with. ~~~ Raynor did realised one thing that he can''t, really turn off his Yang body attraction ability. Since, he refined his body with purest of Origin Yang, he became Origin Yang. So, it wasn''t a big surprise that Weiss somehow or someway ended up sitting next to him. She original was on her bed, while Raynor was lazing around on the ground while enjoying eating some stuff from Remnant, he has no intention to return to Earth for several more hours. Since she was sitting so close to Raynor, he just pulled her on his ??p. Weiss''s eyes bulged out when she realised that her body was moved! and she was sitting on Raynor''s ??p! Her pale white skin instantly turned crimson red. "W-W-What are you doing!? let me go!" she tried to get up from his ??p, but Raynor just wrapped her hand around her. Yang and Blake looked at Weiss who somehow ended on Raynor ??p, Yang started to laugh and Blake pulled out some sort small book and started writing something there, while Ruby used her cloak to hide her blush for some reason. "Well, I thought this way it would be better since you like sitting so close to me~~~" The Primordial Dragon teased her, and the white-haired girl realised that her ''sneaky'' methods are not that sneaky after all! "I have sensed that you have not mastered your ''glyphs'' yet." The moment she heard that she stopped struggling, while Raynor can finally AND properly enjoy the smaller girl sitting on his ??p. "W-What are you talking about?" She asked defensively, Raynor words have touched something! " I know this kind of things Weiss, I am master of runes, which in turn makes me master of formation creation, not only that but recently I became master of Spiritist Art which originated from world where I got my Asura Spirits." He didn''t mentioned that he is an actual God in these arts and her ''Glyph'' semblance is like an open book to him. He then leaned closer to her ear and softly spoke, in whispering voice. "I know that you can''t properly access your summoning ability." Weiss whole body shuddered from his hot voice which tickled her ear and of course what she heard... "H-How do you know that? only my elder sister knows that!" She whispered back at him. "More importantly do you want me to teach you how to access this ability?" Instead of answering that he offered to teach her. "...And what do want in return? I doubt you just going to teach me for free." Weiss Heiress instincts flared, she knows that nothing comes for free. Raynor slightly chuckled "Indeed, but the reason I offered this because I was getting bored, but since you offered that..." Weiss wanted to facepalm when she heard that, of course, it was her who brought that up! "...Why don''t we go on date next time I come to Remnant?" He asked that as he put his chin on her shoulder. Weiss stopped breathing for a second, before she fully turned red and steam almost comes out from her ears. "What do you say?" He asked curiously. While Raynor has quite a harem, most of his girls came from Cultivation World where the concept of ''Date'' doesn''t exist, they instantly jump to marriage, while his other girls like Erina she doesn''t come with that conclusion yet, obviously once she realises that she didn''t go on a date yet she will ask, but he is waiting for that. While he did went to several ones with Serah, her elder sister is a different beast altogether. For one she doesn''t care about dates and such, but Raynor did took her around Cacoon and Gran Pulse before leaving that reality. "I-I-I accept! I e-e-expect a proper date!" Weiss shuttered her answer, both Yang and Blake observed her teammate, Blake was furiously writing down something on her small book, and Yang was about to sing something but Weiss gave her a furious look, so the blonde didn''t say anything. While Ruby was on top of her bed rolling from side to side while constantly mentioning ''date''. Chapter 97 - Teaching And Returning Back Weiss took Raynor to one of the training rooms available in Beacon Academy. While Remnant can be considered a ''post-apocalyptic'' world, basically a ''Remnant'' of great magical civilisation, its technology is more advanced than Earth''s in certain areas. For example the holograms, he does love them, he is thinking to visit MCU and become friends with Stark, as Remnant''s holograms are based on completely different tech then Earth''s, Marvel technology is would fit perfectly with his worlds. Well, he could just use his limitless powers to make stuff happen, but where is fun in that? "To make your ''Glyphs'' manifest you use three different things, one is Aura, two is mathematical calculations, and three is dust, correct?" Raynor asked Weiss as they entered the training room. When Weiss heard the question she was a little bit spooked out, Raynor talks about her semblance as if he has it for longer then she had! "Y-Yes." She quickly answered his question. "Good, that means I understood it correctly, now why don''t you try using your summoning glyph?" He motioned for her to try. Weiss took a deep breath and pulled out her rapier and pointed the sharp end towards the ground. Moments later a small white greyish symbol of Schnee family appeared on ground... and it stayed like this. The white-haired girl''s hand started to shake she was extremely focused on her glyph but she was just wasting her aura and dust on it... As it was not growing or doing anything at all! It only took Raynor couple moments to realise what the girl was doing wrong. It''s not aura or math calculation or even dust, it''s her intent. "I can''t do it!" With frustrated snap she cancelled her glyph. "You did everything alright apart from your intent." Raynor walked over towards her. "This glyph is different from the rest, because it has a fourth thing behind it, and that is intent." As Raynor said that both his Asura spirits inside his inner world felt a shift was happening. Both girls looked at the sky inside of his inner world and saw the spirit realm was spinning. It focused on Beast Realm. Both Asuras saw this once before when Raynor just pulled out a Beast King for Xing Tong to be her pet. Moments later in the training room Golden doors manifested and Weiss already knew that this was Raynor''s doing, it is easy for her to understand that, because if something weird is happening then it''s his fault. Once they opened a three-meter tall half-bear half-man came out it was utter weakling in cultivation standards as it was only at Nascent Profound. But even so a Nascent Profound level in Remnant can cause some serious problem for some huntsmen. "Weiss this will be your opponent, I want you to try using your Summoning glyph but instead of wanting to summon it, you NEED to summon it." Raynor seriously said to Weiss who slightly gulped down when she saw towering bear-like creature looking at her with distaste. The beast lunged at her but she quickly dodged the wild swing from its sharp paws. She then quickly tried to call for her regular glyphs but as soon as they appeared they were instantly got cancelled by Raynor. "Don''t try use anything else Weiss because it will be pointless." He seriously said to her. Her eyes widened before she dodged another paw strike from the Beast spirit. "B-But...I" She dodged another one. "It''s something you won''t going to learn in normal way unless you under large amount on stress and you NEED help." He said that with sigh. Weiss just bit her lower lip and stopped dodging and then pointed her rapier at ground and the summoning glyph once again appeared and this time it started to glow and grow bigger and bigger, soon a large medieval-looking knight manifested next to Weiss it was as tall as the Beast spirit she was facing, and had a large Claymore looking sword, the knight was white and blue in Schnee family colours. Moments later the Knight engaged the Spirit beast, it had an advantage in weapon department, but even then the Spirit Beast was physically stronger thanks to its cultivation Weiss instantly noticed that her summon is losing against the bear beast, she quickly rushed to ?ssist her knight summon. She tried to cast her glyphs and this time it worked, and she started to ?ssist her summon with elemental attacks. Raynor observed how the battle progressed, Weiss at first was losing against the Beast spirit, but as the battle progressed she started to exploit the beast weaknesses, like slow reaction time and predictable movement. Eventually Weiss tried to freeze the beast legs, which didn''t work the way she wanted but she was able to make it slip. Seeing enough Raynor recalled the beast back to the spirit realm. Weiss who was so into her battle that for a second she forgot that there was someone else in the room. She snapped at Raynor who clapped at her performance. "Beautiful! my white Princess, it seems you learned how to summon and work with your summon in synchronisation." He smiled while saying that and Weiss instantly lost control of her summon who dematerialized the very next moment. "W-Who are you calling your Princess!" She pointed her rapier at him, trying to hide her blush with her ''anger''. "Well, you are one obviously, you called a knight to help you in a fight." Raynor showed a teasing smile, which only made Weiss realise that he has more firepower on her now, with her Mega Gigas armour summon which looks like real knight. "I-I-Its not a Knight! It''s Mega Gigas armour suit which was possessed by Geist! It''s a Grimm!" She tried to argue with him. "Semantics Princess, now why don''t you show me what kind of facilities Beacon has?" His smile didn''t disappear, Weiss just rolled her eyes and realise that it''s pointless to argue with him. ~~~~~~Home Verse~~~~~~ Raynor and Arno reappeared back in the corridor, they had smiles on their face. Spending a portion of a day slaughtering darkness energy constructs without a care in the world and then spending some time with a unique group of girls with very colourful personalities it was something Raynor needed before he can return to that remaining 45 minutes of torture. Once both guys returned into their class, many noticed the insane changes to them! one second they looked like someone su?k?d their very lives out, but the next second they returned like they had very relaxing weekend off! What the f*ck is going on!? The Ex-Devil Queen had extremely frustrated look on her face for the past several days, and that was thanks to the fact that her master by all means and purposed got a woman who looks almost like her, behaves like her and is stronger than her as another maid! She has underestimated her master, now she realised that he already noticed her scheming, in fact, he probably found it amusing. She not fully understood his nature, she always thought that he was just ?ustful teenager boy with an extreme amount of power under his fingertips, but then... He brought that woman... from 33 Heavens, almost the same time she wanted to put her scheme into action and finally raise in ranks! It all was wasted when these three women appeared as new maids, two of them were insanely powerful, stronger than Chi Wuyao or the golden girl who serves with her! All this just frustrated the Ex-Devil Queen! that was not all, as this Sheng Mei was much more open to their master not only that but she learned that this woman, actually went all the way with their master! The moment she appeared Chi Wuyao was already behind by two bases or so! "It seems your plan is failing very badly." Qianye Ying''er very smugly said to her. "I don''t see you doing anything to make this situation better." Ex-Devil Queen snapped back at The Blonde girl. Did the appearance of Sheng Mei, has shaken the Devil woman that much? "You don''t realise do you?" The ex-devil queen started to pace back and forth, Qianye Ying''er started to listen to more experienced schemer her full attention was on her. "Our Master may look like he is some lazy teenager who has too much power on his hands, but it was him who created those techniques which made him reach realms of absolute power in a matter of weeks, and if you underestimate him like I did, he will bring a woman like that Sheng Mei or gods forbid another Long Qing." For second Chi Wuyao whole body shuddered when she remembered her first interaction with the Heavenly Dragon Empress, she felt like a mouse in front cat. After this meeting did she learned that her Master actually ''created'' her from some deceased Goddess, and made her extremely powerful with several bloodlines. Even then Long Qing was given the title of an Overseer who will watch with amusement how her master''s maids will try to ''scheme'' their way to higher position. "And I thought you have patience." Qianye Ying''er sighed at the black-haired woman. Chi Wuyao that moment has realised that what the blonde said was true, they are going to be around for countless centuries. She realised that her master''s impatience started to rub on her. And combined Sheng Mei''s appearance it has shaken her up. "We only need to wait for the right moment to strike, the moment he leaves for some different dimension we only need to go with him, then we can have several days to months or even year''s to raise in ranks." Qianye Ying''er said seriously, that''s her plan obviously, but it''s not perfect, because now he has Long Qing and Mu Feixue who are always around even then there is that... the ex-Brahma Goddess for second shuddered remembering her talk with Xia Qingyue, she would never admit it to anyone but that woman scared her more than Chi Wuyao ever would, The ex-devil Queen may have means to suck souls out, but Xia Qingyue can make any woman feel insignificant just by standing in front of her! "Yes... that is the only possibility I can think off, there were two times now that he left alone to some other cultivation realities." The ex-Devil Queen had thoughtful look. "Then that''s what we will be doing then." Qianye Ying''er said before returning to her duties as a maid. Not that Blonde is planning to tell her if something like this is going to happen, she knows that the Chi Wuyao will not going help her either. ~~~~~~Raynor~~~~~~ When Raynor returned home his parents were away working, while most of his girls were doing their own thing, most of it is spent still learning about the cultural gap, if they can seemingly melt with a crowd (quite impossible though ) then they can properly explore the world on their own. Still, it''s not an easy thing for the girls who were in higher social standings, like his little Empress who from time to time still calls herself ''Empress'' or slightly pissed off Mu Xuanyin could kill someone without much care. Yes, there still are some quirks to deal with... After changing his clothes and getting comfortable in the kitchen he was already surrounded by his girls who''s want to know how was his day, it amusing to see some excited faces because the girls who were in their teenager years are very interested in the whole ''school'' thing. ''Ha! I would like to see them being so excited once they spend time in that boring classroom!'' Hei''er said to Raynor, she saw how excited was Serah and Xia Qingyue because both of them are ''transferring'' to his school upcoming Monday. ''I doubt they care about classes Hei''er, they only want to experience the ''atmosphere'' of the place.'' And of course, a chance to spend more time with him. It seems he has influenced their decision because a bunch of animes they watched has schools in them. "Oh, master can I go to your school as well!? You did made me into Eighteen year old!!!" Long Qing somehow appeared on his ??p and snuggled into his ?h?st. ''Damn.... she already picked that skill up!'' Raynor sweated for a second when he saw signs of Puppy eye technique in Long Qing eyes. Chapter 98 - Darkness Spirit After getting his dinner finished which was cooked by his darling Goddess of Food, Raynor created a clone of himself and made him do his homework. The clones are the greatest invention in multiverse history! and when he returns to Naruto universe he will personally thank the second Hokage for such utterly genius invention! Believe it! Anyway, after making his clone do some work, Raynor started to deeply think about getting a proper close-range weapon for himself. First of all, he could not think because there were his girls who wanted his attention so he went to his room, but over there he would end up staring at his computer screen watching some Youtube videos. So, he then decided to take a bath... it didn''t turn up as a great idea, because staring into the ceiling was annoying, so he decided to do some cloud watching AND taking a bath... So, he ended up in the Indian Ocean in one of many tropical island which have nice and warm Lagunas for him to float in and watch some clouds AND think about a close-range weapon for himself. The first problem is if he creates something it will be utter overkill, and he simply can''t force himself to make something disgusting as an...average city wiping weapon! So, making a weapon himself is out of the window, because whatever he makes will be at least planet-destroying thing, that is something he has put as minimum bar which his product has to reach to be ''okay'' thing. That leaves with something he has to find in multiverse to fit his stupidly high standards because he has stupid pride of a Blacksmith Deity. The very first thing which comes to his mind is Fate franchise which has weapons like Excalibur. But that weapon is only useful on Earth! as it''s powered by Gaia. He could change the source of power, but it wouldn''t be Excalibur anymore, he could get EA, it''s powerful, but its a drill, he has no idea how to fight with drill... but even then it''s very destructive even at 1% of its power... If each time he uses it in battle he would constantly need to make sure he doesn''t disrupt reality itself, this means this weapon will go to his collection instead of being used constantly. No, he needs something much more versatile, a weapon which can be as strong as needs it to be... ''Hmmm... yeah... from that place... it''s quite a paradise...for someone like me...'' Raynor said that to himself as he was floating in tropical waters in the Indian Ocean. ''What are you talking about?'' Hei''er asked him with a slightly confused look, her master action were utterly weird for her! One moment he was in his room, then he rushed to his bathroom then out of nowhere he folded the space and appeared in this place, and then he was just floating in water for several minutes looking at the orange sky. "I decided to get my weapons." He said that as he got up from the water, his clothes were dry and he was standing on top of water. ''Why you even need a weapon? aren''t you god of blacksmithing? even then you don''t even need a weapon!'' The Royal spirit said to him with an exaggerated sigh. ''Normally yes, but I need a weapon which could help me enjoy fighting, when I attacked that terrorist earlier today I overestimated my power and knocked him out too fast.'' His words made her deadpan for second. ''And you thing a weapon will help you with that? last time you created a weapon it can be classified ones of most lethal thing I have ever seen!'' "Yes, that why I am going to get a spirit weapon, from a unique reality, they are versatile, because they would use my power as source of energy, if I give lots then they can cause lots of destruction, and If I give just a little it can be just a sharp weapon." He said that smugly and Hei''er stopped frowning and realised that such weapon MIGHT help him. After saying his bit Raynor took a step and reappeared back in his bathroom and started walking back towards his room, after all, he only took a shower... Once there he got comfortable in his gaming chair and opened google on his computer. In the search tab he entered ''Seirei Tsukai No Blade Dance''. Moments later he saw pictures of this certain anime and Hei''er just ?r??n?d in his head. ''Let me guess these ''weapons'' in truth are girls who can transform into them?'' The Asura spirit said drooly. "I am impressed! you are learning this fast! maybe we will make Otaku out of you yet!" Raynor said that while completely ignoring her tone. Hei''er huffed and said nothing, while Raynor got reaction on his Planewalker. [Seirei Tsukai No Blade Dance Universe detected!] ''Right then! time to go!'' Raynor with smirk left his chair and activated his Planewalker powers, selecting the blade dance universe, several options appeared in front of him, he kept his age as it is, instead he looked at the timeline. He smiled as he saw that he can pop into this world before Restia becomes main characters sword spirit. ''Well, time to go!'' ~~~~~~Seirei Tsukai No Blade Dance~~~~~~ Raynor passed through and appeared in his first-ever JN Harem world! He spread his senses through whole reality. "Heh... as expected, the universe laws lean heavily towards Yin, RWBY was 3 to 1 and this one is 5 to 1," Raynor explained, not that his Asura spirits cared about that. Moments later his Beautiful ?ssistant appeared next to him. Raynor just stroked her chin, and her cheeks slightly got rosy. "Hello Feixue~ let''s go, there is something I need to pick up~~~" Raynor spoke that in borderline singing voice, Feixue slightly was shocked and intrigued why he was acting like that! and the world she was in was extremely alien to her, because the energy in the air it was nothing like she has ever sensed before, it was divine and yet not, it was weaker power wise but it made up for it in making use of laws easier. ''So this is the ''Divine Energy'' of this place?'' Raynor brushed his fingers through the air and sensed the energy, instead of raw power it leaned more towards Yin thus working more like spiritual magic instead of Primal Chaos Profound energy which is perfectly balanced in middle ground. ''It''s a good thing it''s not conscious, and tries to ''deal'' with ''outsiders''...'' This place holds a quite special place in Raynor''s heart as he watched this anime after watching the disastrous harem ones like Infinite Stratos(shudders), as well as made him remember the past when he used to watch ''Shaman King'', the spirit usage has little bit similarities with that amazing show! Raynor motioned for Mu Feixue to follow him as they started to fly towards a certain direction. The world was very mysterious compared to any other world he has been, it was mystical and spirits of all sizes and shapes were everywhere. This world is deeply connected to the astral realm, where spirits ''real'' bodies are residing. Several minutes later they crossed most of the world and Raynor found the ''Institute'' and site where his future sword is being kept. He then started to descend towards the building. Before anyone could react to his arrival he send shockwave of energy which has put everyone to sleep. Once he was on the ground he started to walk towards the hidden facility, the whole place was disgusting to Raynor, as it reminded him of ROOT from Naruto world, where people create killer drones, in this case, they make spiritualist ?ssassins... well they did before, but now they just want to bring the Demon King Solomon back so that males could get some more authority? probably? Well, that''s the only thing he could think off, as Demon King was the only male Spiritualist, if they could find a way to replicate that then males could form contracts with spirits. In truth he does not care that much, the only reason why he is here is to get the sword. Following her darkness energy Raynor arrived at a place where she was sealed off. With snap of fingers her seal was released and beautiful girl manifested in front of him. She was dressed in a black coloured dress with waist-long hair black hair. She slowly opened her eyes, her eyes reminded him of Hei''er as they could suck one''s soul out, definitely a darkness element just like Asura spirits. "You released my seal?" Her eyes slightly widened, because she was released by man of all things! is he the reincarnation of her master? But, then she had a feel for him and what she got made her confused, his energy was nothing she has ever sensed before. It was old, very old, and very powerful! "Indeed, Restia Ashdoll." Raynor smiled, more like showed most disarming one possible. "...Who are you? how do you know that?" She instantly went defensive, as all information about her real identity should be either destroyed or forgotten! "You will know in due time... all I want is to form a contract with you." Instead of answering his question, he went right to the point. She instantly smiled at him when she heard that. "And you think you are capable of doing that? many have tried, and many of them have failed, you should know that the more spirit is human-looking the stronger it is..." Her smiled slightly turned seductive, as if she is trying to tempt him to try and then... fail! Pity, that she has no clue who is she tempting... As Raynor took a step and he was already in front of her. Restia''s eyes went wide as she felt him wrap his hands around her waist and then instantly kissed her right on lips. Moments later he invaded her mouth and started dominating her, and Restia realised that she had messed with someone who is not passive! and takes what wants, because next moment a purple seal appeared on Raynor hand next to Fenrir''s. Raynor not only contracted the Spirit but he reaped her out from the Astral Plane and make her resident of his Inner world. All that happened in a single moment of kiss as Restia m??n?d into his lips and her eyes turned glassy... The moment he released her from kiss her whole body turned into particles and she disappeared into his Inner world where she will reform with his inner world laws. Mu Feixue and his Asura Spirits just gulped down after seeing what just happened! Raynor just French-kissed the dark beauty, Hei''er mouth just turned dry as she noticed that girl was like her in many ways, and it was not hard for her to see herself in that situation! ''W-What the hell is wrong with me! I am getting jealous? of some girl because she can turn into weapon and be some way useful to this idiot of master!?'' The Royal Asura Spirit started to shake her head quickly, trying to push such thoughts from her head! While Xue Ji just started to daydream... Leaving only Mu Feixue who was behind Raynor and she saw that from a different angle, she just like Asura spirits got jealous because that darkness spirit just got a kiss while she has been serving Raynor for some time now and yet the only thing she received was head pats and some cheek stroking! that''s utterly not fair! They didn''t realise that in this reality kiss like that is the most purest form of contracting a spirit available! So, Raynor didn''t commented to neither of the girls even if he sensed jealousy from them, they will eventually learn about that, and then he will have his time to smirk at them. Chapter 99 - The Other Sword and The Ex-Fire Queen Raynor with smile left the ''institution'', followed by poker-faced Mu Feixue, she slightly raised her eyebrow when she saw her master create a clone without even looking back. She was wondering what he was planning, not that she has the right to ask him that. "You thought I will allow such a place to continue to exist as it is?" He said that to her without even looking back. "While this place is destined to be burned down by a certain girl, it doesn''t mean I can''t do something to mess with them before." Mu Feixue slight had a chill going down her spine when he stopped walking and turned back to look a her. There was a cruel smile on his face which said that whoever was running this place will experience hell before the ''destined'' girl will come here and ''relieve'' them from whatever hell he will create for these inhuman beings. "W-What your clone will do?" She eventually asked him, Mu Feixue knew from stories from other girls that Raynor can be ''imaginative'' when he is motivated. "My clone will make a ''black book'' of everyone who is remotely involved in the creation of this place, and then he will sick my b1tch on them." Mu Feixue slightly frowned when he said that vulgar word. "I can see you are confused, but when you are at my level of power you can tell Destiny, and Karma what to do, in truth they want to please me in any way they can, and now they will be delighted to have a chance to please me." His cruel smile disappeared as it was replaced by a cheerful one, as he started to imagine all the incidents and unlucky encounters these nobles will have in upcoming days, weeks, months, and even years until there is nothing left of these despicable people. Mu Feixue just gulped down, thank Heavens and Earth she is on his good side! "S-So, what now?" She asked him with intentions of changing the theme of conversation. "I have a sword for my right hand now I need to get one for my left hand as well," Raynor said that as he showed his left hand. ~~~~~~Outskirts Of Areishia Spirit Academy~~~~~~ Since they are flying through air they didn''t even need to pass the forest which would try to keep them away. The natural defences of this place are spirits which dwell in this forest, the best way to pass them is by flying... Raynor and Mu Feixue landed In front of an energy barrier which is keeping people away from a certain cave. The Primordial Dragon gently put his hand on the barrier and used a very simplified version of ''Hakai'' and moments later the barrier ceased to exist. He then motioned for his ?ssistant to follow him inside. The cave was spacious and in very centre on a platform of sorts is a sword stuck in stone. "That''s Terminus Est, strongest Steel Type Spirit in this spiritual world," Raynor said with a smile as he started to walk towards it. The sword looked quite rusty since no one was able to contract the steel spirit for centuries. Then he overwhelmed the spirit and formed the contract, but he didn''t stop there as he reaped her from Astral Plane and transported her to his inner world. Moments later on his left-hand light blue seal appeared which symbolising his contract with Terminus Est. He knows he should have said the contract chant, or something similar like that, but he is not Shonen Protagonist, he leaves that part to his best friend. Mu Feixue looked at this with slight disappointment, wasn''t this spirit suppose to be the ''strongest'' of its type? but all her master did was pull the sword out and then it turned into dust and next moment he got a tattoo on his left hand! "Well this is it, let''s go." Raynor motioned for her to follow him. Once they got outside the cave he started to fly, since he is here, and he wants to see certain someone, he already decided to spend some time in this reality sometime later, but for now he still has some unfinished business in RWBY and this place can wait, but it doesn''t mean he can''t see someone before he leaves. As he rushed towards an area heavily affected by fire laws, he was greeted by severely burned down city, farms lands, almost all food was burned as well. This rubbed him in the wrong way, as a Deity which has absolute rule over fire, and anything fire-related! this kind of indiscriminate burning without proper reason is simply wrong, none of these people did anything wrong, he checked their karma and destiny, this place was simply a settlement which was just doing it own thing. Yet Fire Elemental Lord just torched this place because... He could? For second Raynor operated time laws and observed what has happened here. In the end, he didn''t need to observe much because his perfect recall helped him in this situation as well. All this destruction happened because Fire Elemental Lord... got jealous of small girl! The small girl was born with the ability to wield flames never seen before! thus A being at level of God got jealous! This made Raynor slightly pissed off, someone who represents his element just throw a fit like a baby! He is Elemental Lord all Flames! just create them yourself! Taking deep breath he slightly calmed down and decided to mess with that Elemental Lord. Raynor grabbed Feixue hand, slightly shocking her as he then ''Dragon Leaped'' several days into the future. ~~~~~~Fire Lords Shrine~~~~~~ Raynor and Mu Feixue observed the place, The Ice Beauty slightly felt uncomfortable in this area because of the opposing elemental being so strong in here. They only needed to wait for few minutes before Pyres of flames exploded from this place. The amount of energy the weapon is emitting can rival even Thrones, but such power wielded by girl who has b?r?ly enough ''divine'' strength to rival beings at Spirit Profound or slightly above can''t sustain such thing for long... So, Raynor swiftly landed not far from her, directly in front of her, her ruby-like eyes widened and then turned emotionless as she swung the blade towards him, but the flames disinterested before they can even touch him. Not long after that, her divine power has run dry and the blade disappeared into particles. "So, around three to four swings before you ran out of juice... Laevateinn is quite a powerful spirit." Raynor hummed after seeing the power or the Fire Elemental Lord''s pretender. The girl clicked her tongue in annoyance and started to look around, a way to escape this place. "Now, Now, Rubia-chan I am not here to capture you." When she heard his words she narrowed her eyes at him, she has no clue how her flames did nothing on him, but then her eyes widened when she saw three tattoos on his hands. ''S-Spirit Seals!? how is that even possible? is he the reincarnation of him!?'' she came up with an impossible conclusion, but the proof is right in front of her. While, Raynor for a second read her surface though and realise that this might is the best method to make sure she listens to what he can offer her. He needs to make that Idiot Fire Elemental Lord Volcanicus pay for slandering ''Fire'' like that. "Y-You are Demon Lord''s reincarnation?" She asked with a slightly pale face, she is powerless in front of such being! "I am much more than that, Rubia Elstein" He clapped his hands and transparent crimson barrier appeared around them, not long after that several Girls dressed in knight armours rushed past them, completely ignoring them. Rubia''s eyes went wide for second because she understood what just happened. "My name is Raynor Valeron and I have bone to pick with Volcanicus." When Raynor said that Rubia quickly snapped at him, there was some hatred in her eyes when he mentioned that name. "And why should I believe whatever you say is true?" She said that with narrowed eyes, after being betrayed by Volcanicus she doesn''t trust anyone. "Then don''t, you will understand eventually..." After saying that he appeared in front of her, Rubia''s eyes bulged out because she didn''t even see him move! Raynor just put his hand on her shoulder and searing pain washed her right hand before it disappeared as fast as it appeared. The Crimson haired girl quickly took several steps back and looked at her right hand, where Volcanicus seal was there was now a crimson golden dragon tattoo, coiled around her wrist. "I have made you my champion as well as made your contract with Volcanicus one-sided as much as possible, while you can''t summon him like any other spirits you can call forth his power without worrying that he can do anything to you." He said that with a wide grin on his face. Before Rubia can say anything she felt her body being washed up by power much more potent than ''Divine Energy'', not only that but she feels much more invigorated! her body feels much stronger than ever before! "W-Who are you? and what do you mean about ''Champion''?" She asked with disbelieve because he can feel her connection with Laevateinn is more powerful then ever before, It''s like he can''t disobey her anymore, in fact, the fire giant was terrified of the person in front of her! "Well, why don''t you use your connection to me and find that out on your own?" He gave her one of his most disarming smiles possible which made her blush, someone who was extremely sheltered her whole life just got flirted with her just like this!?! Before she can say anything with flustered look, he was already gone! Rubia looked around he was gone! there was no sign of him anywhere! She looked at her right hand, and felt warm energy washing her up, fueling her with energy and confidence that she can do anything! Moments later she summoned her spirit, the strongest Fire spirit just bellow Volcanicus, In the spirit weapon form, or also knows as ''Elemental Waffe'', the weapon''s heat alone can melt the surrounding! Rubia''s eyes widened when she felt no drain when she activated her spirit''s weapon form! There is no resistance and the fire begs to be used by her! ''W-Who was that individual? this incredible!'' As the crimson-haired girl was staring at her new power with awe, she was surrounded by Knights of the Orlesian Empire. "Rubia Elstein you are under arrest for stealing a dangerous spirit!" One of woman in her early twenties said. The girl snapped out from her awe and looked around, she realised that whatever barrier cast by that being has disappeared when he left... "I am not going anywhere until I eliminated the Elemental Lords!" She said with emotionless voice, her eyes started to glow like there are flames in them and her crimson hair came to life moving wildly like it was on fire. Moments later the knight''s girls realised that this is serious and Rubia Elstein is very dangerous. The Ex-Fire Queen swung her sword horizontally releasing massive torrent of fire, that moment the knight girls though that Volcanicus himself is aiding her! Rubia only needed a single swing of her spirit weapon to destroy the encirclement! Still, she only dealt with half of encirclement as the other half rushed towards her, Rubia just narrowed her eyes and she started to emit scorching heat powerful enough to make anyone who approach her start burning. The Knights were stopped before they could even approach Rubia! She then did a backswing and send another torrent of fire towards the knights! And thus her pursuers were dealt with! She then was about started running away but then she noticed that none of the knights are burned instead they were just knocked down! Her eyes bulged out. "What''s going on?" She asked that softly. Then she heard a voice in her head... ''Now, Now, Rubia-chan you are not a killer are you? my cute champion can''t just running around and killing knights who just doing their jobs!'' Rubia nearly got a heart attack when she heard his voice in her head. Her cheeks exploded turned crimson like her hair. "Where are you?" She quickly started to look around with flustered look. ''You are using my power Rubia, I am always with you.'' After saying that The Ex-Fire Queen stopped looking around and just sighed and she had frustrated look on her face for a second, her day just turned weirded by the second! Her blush didn''t disappear because she realised that he was teasing her as well! It''s as if she can feel that he was smirking at her! Chapter 100 - Explaining And Sword Spirits Waking Up When Rubia opened her eyes she expected it to be the cave where she took temporary shelter in, not black void with stars and nine different coloured suns in the sky!!! She started quickly to look around in panic, her eyes finally noticed that she was on some sort glass-like floor, and massive eye-catching Winged Knight coloured in Crimson and Gold was holding the platform she was standing on. After looking around she finally noticed a round table and several comfortable chairs, one of the chairs was an actual a throne, sitting on the seat of the throne right now was the same guy who gave her, her new powers, he was observing her the whole time without saying anything. "How did I appeared here?" She asked him suspiciously. "Your body is resting in that cave where you found shelter, only your subconscious is here." Raynor words shocked her for second as she looked at her own hands, she didn''t look like a ghost or something like similar to that! "This place is my domain, where laws are whatever I make them." He slowly got up from his throne and walked over to the crimson-haired girl who was seriously afraid now, because not many beings she knows off have personal domains! "Y-You... who are you?" She asked defensively. "That is something you should find out yourself." He shrugged her question as he was standing in front of her. "You are here so that I could teach you about the power you received from me." He pointed at her right hand. "First of all, your affinity with fire, light, sky and the very physical aspect of any kind, has reached the very peak, when you are in direct sunlight your physical performance will increase over ten times, your wounds will heal at an extremely accelerated rate." He said that in a single breath, then he narrowed his eyes. "That means that in night time you will receive b?r?bones of my blessing." He warned her. Rubia''s eyes bulged out for a second when she heard how many powers she has now! But, then she remembered legends and stories of times before Shrine Maidens could form contracts and how people used to worship... Gods... "You are a God... are you?" The Ex-Fire Queen asked with wide eyes, she said that while still not believing herself! Then she saw his reaction and Rubia Elstein know the truth. Yep, she received blessing from real goddam God! "I am impressed...I thought this world doesn''t know the concept of Gods and only worships spirits." Raynor said that with impressed voice. Raynor then eyes slightly widened because he realised that the girl might have a mental breakdown, So he quickly operated his laws to stop that, and clarify his very existence directly instead of explaining himself. Otherwise she will blame him for not slapping the Elemental Lords before they went crazy... Well, it''s not their fault that some crazy darkness from different reality made them go batshit crazy. Several seconds later she calmed down and looked directly at him. While she didn''t receive a detailed explanation about who he was. she in broad terms know that he was a mortal who became a Deity and has means to travel between realities, and that came to this world ot get two Spirits. Rubia took a deep breath and looked directly into his eyes. "You have the power to fix this! they are no match for you!" Raynor internally ?r??n?d hearing that, yep that''s the downside when people learn that you are the almighty god, and that you can make all their problems go away... "I already made you my champion this alone makes you most powerful Elementalist in this world," Raynor said that with a slightly frustrated look. "Even so! you possess power above the Elemental Lords! you could replace them or even erase them!" Rubia said that with heated voice. "I do, and I already gave you the power to defeat them, you can call forth full power of Volcanicus combined with my given strength and Laevateinn you can be as strong as any Elemental Lord." Even so, his words didn''t help this as the way she looked was slightly unstable. Whatever she saw in the Throne Room of Elemental Lords has spooked her to this level. "It will take time! even with my increased power, I won''t be able to enter their domain casually! Unless I fight the entire world! Please! You must help me! I will do anything you ask!" The Crimson haired girl pleaded him. This moment for some reason reminded him of certain Maiden of Orleans and her self sacrificing attitude, which constantly rubbed him the wrong way... He just took a deep breath. "Fine... I destroy the darkness which constantly plague the Elemental Lords." Her eyes brightened instantly when he said that. "But the purification will be done by you or your followers, you only need to attack them when you entered the throne room and destroyed the thrones." His explanation made her nod seriously. He then snapped his fingers and bright light consumed the whole pocket dimension, that moment the True Darkness which was plaguing the Throne Room of the Elemental Lords simply ceased to exist, still the Elemental Lords need purifying. "Done..." He said that with sigh. This reminded him of his first meeting with his Yue''er, it seems he has a thing for ''damsel in distress'', so it seems he has Shonen Protagonist traits as well... "T-That''s it? Y-You did all that with a snap of fingers." She took a step back, the sheer amount of power he has was utterly insane! And she wanted to attack him before!? "What? you expected me going to the throne room and just blast them with my flames or something like that?" He chuckled while saying that, he could do that, but that requires effort, something he will do once he decides to stick around in this reality for a longer period. Rubia didn''t say anything she just lost focus for a moment. "Since I have dealt with the biggest threat in this world, your life now belongs to me, you are not allowed to sacrifice your life like you have planned to do," Raynor said her with very serious voice which made her flinch and take several steps back from fear. "Y-Yes I understand!" She quickly bowed instinctually like she was trained to do so. "Now go and sleep..." With a hand wave, her consciousness returned to her body. ''She is like your Qingyue.'' Hei''er said with sigh. ''Exactly my thoughts, you have seen my memories when I meet her for the first time?'' He asked his cute and lovely Asura Royal spirit. ''Yes, I did, It was... informative memory...'' Hei''er sourly said that, it''s what she would have done in the same situation, or any other woman who would want power would do, yet she didn''t like it because how close it hit to home. ''I would think so, only the difference is that she doing this for selfless reasons and Qingyue did for selfish reason.'' He said with a sigh. He is ready to leave this place for now... ~~~~~~Raynor''s Inner World~~~~~~ While Raynor was doing his thing, inside his inner world, one of his new weapon spirits woke up. The black-haired beauty slowly opened her eyes, several fresh memories slammed into her memory. ... It took her several moments to realise the sheer scale to whom she got contracted! A reality hopping being whose power massively dwarfs anything her world has to offer. And now she is his contracted spirit. "Hmph! So, you finally awake!" Restia looked towards the source of this voice. She saw a girl which looked quite similar to her, only the difference being their clothes and disposition. "Who... are you? why you look similar to me?" The Darkness spirit asked. "I am a Royal Asura spirit, in your world terms I am pure darkness spirit, above trash like demons and their kind!" The girl proudly said that. Restia was not impressed, because she was same as this girl. As creation of Darkness Elemental Lord Ren Ashdoll, demonic spirit listen to her as well... "So, am I..." Restia said with sigh and whatever heat the Asura Royal Spirit generated evaporated the very same moment. "She got you there ''Little Darkness''..." The new Darkness spirit heard another voice, another female person came in, she was similar to her as well, dressed in a black dress, but this one was taller and... wilder looking. "I am Xue Ji and I am a Shapeshifting Asura Spirit, this girl here is her ''Highness'' Xiao Hei''an or ''Little Darkness''." Xue Ji said that with a smile, while Hei''er pouted at her. "You received relevant information needed to understand what is going on?" The taller spirit asked curiously, she does remember that their master mentioned that the two new spirits should know what is going on. "...I do... " Restia said that after some time, she was still processing what is going on. "To put you at ease, your ''mission'' is already halfway done." Xue Ji said with a smirk. "Before our master left your home reality he ''erased'' the ''true Darkness'' plaguing the Elemental Lords. " The only thing left to do is to cleanse them with ''Blade Dance'' and some purifying light..." Xue Ji said that with casual hand wave, to her these problems are child''s play... Restia just sighed and nodded hearing that, since she is around beings with worlds destroying powers her world''s issues are child play... "Great now let''s go greet the other sword spirit our master got." Xue Ji motioned for her to follow. Restia realised that the Asura Royal Spirit already left without telling anyone, she probably doesn''t like the shapeshifting one''s teasing. "Our master has created a city just for us to live here in his inner world." Xue Ji started to explain in detail where they were at this moment. Once the two darkness element spirits left the house where Restia was reforming, she showed around the place which everyone calls ''Asgard'', named after the Divine Realm of Norse Pantheon. "This place is enormous! how can something like this exist inside someone''s soul?" Restia was shocked, while she received the information seeing it with her own eyes is something entirely different! "Massive? this place is only average size to a mortal city, that on other hand..." Xue Ji motioned towards the sky. "...Is... Billions if not trillions size bigger then this city..." Restia eyes bulged out as she saw seven coloured ''galaxies'' spinning in the sky. "Your arrival here, alongside the ''Demon Slayer'' has brought revolutionising change." Xue Ji said with smirk. The Darkness spirit snapped from looking at the sky and turned towards the Taller Darkness spirit. "What do you mean? what kind of ''Revolutionising change''?" The smaller girl asked with a confused look, she just arrived at this place! what did she do? "Our Master used your contract as well as the ''Demon Slayer'' one to alter the Spirit realm, now every single spirit posses ''proper'' Element AND can transform into ''Elemental Waffe'' mode." Xue Ji said that with a smirk, as now she has three transformations in total! The human-size one, the demonic beast, and the newest ''Elemental Waffe'' form! Restia was slightly spooked by this, whole realm was effect by a... contract? That moment she remembered something, as her cheeks exploded. Xue Ji smiled seeing the reaction Restia had. Then seconds later... "Kyaa~~~" Both girls looked at the source of this...girlish squeal. Moments later Hei''er dashed towards them, she had a girl in her hands as well... Restia''s eyes narrowed for a second as she knew who it was... "Look at her! isn''t she cute! can''t believe there is such a cute girl who has such dreadful name as ''Demon Slayer''!" Hei''er rubbed her cheek on the white-haired girl''s cheek. The ''Demon Slayer'' looked at Restia, she had a poker face. "Darkness Spirit... you here too?" She ''cutely'' asked Restia while moving her head slightly to the side. Her simple action was like a nuclear bomb to Hei''er as The Royal Asura spirit squealed again. "OH.MY.GOSH I am keeping her!" Xue Ji snorted hearing that, it''s seems Hei''er has picked up some of their Master''s ''slang''. Chapter 101 - Swordsmanship Training ''NOOOO!'' Hei''er screamed when she saw her new lovely and cuddly ''pillow'' disappeared from her hands, so did Restia next to her. Moments later in front of Raynor with white and black flash two girls were standing. Restia cheeks exploded with blush as she remembered how her new Master hotly kissed her. The term ''Bite off more than she can chew'' fits here more than anything. She tried to tease a Primordial Dragon God who is incarnation of Lust, Pride and Greed. Raynor instantly pulled Est into his hands and hugged her. The girl''s indifferent face disappeared for second and her eyes widened, she instantly snuggled into his hands. "...warm..." She sofly said that as she almost purred like a cat, it only took moments for her to melt in his hands. That moment Restia felt large amount of jealousy slam into her heart, as she looked how the Demon Slayer, the same sword which killed her previous Master! is getting all cuddly with her new Master! "I am his FIRST Sword Spirit!" She quickly with huff walked over and hugged him from behind, that moment same warmness which took Est ''away'', slammed into Restia, her legs gave in and she just snuggled closer into his body... Then that moment his room doors opened and Xia Qingyue followed by Cang Yue then Serah walked into his room. All of them wanted to ask about new information which appeared in their minds which is related to Spiritist art, the new element classification system and so-called weapons mode ''Elemental Waffe''. But, what they found was Raynor hugging very cute white-haired girl, and a black-haired one is hugging him from behind, where did they come from!? "...Are we disturbing something?" The Goddess of Yin asked with a teasing tone, she can see that her darling boyfriend''s Yang aura is ''taming'' this two newcomers at rapid pace... Est moved her head for second and looked at the newcomers with one eye, it only lasted for a second as she returned to her hugging. Raynor eyebrow twitched for a second as he realised that these two won''t be stopping this anytime soon! So, he lifted Est with his left-hand followed by right hand which grabbed Restia, then he moved to back to his gaming chair, with two sword spirits sharing his ??p now. Both spirit girls looked at each other there was a short moment of sparks flying between those two, but it only lasted for a second before his body warmness overwhelmed their competitive spirit and they melted into him once again... "Not really, my new swords spirits want to know me better..." Raynor said that while his hand stroked Est white hair and the sword spirit started to purr like a kitten. His Girlfriends gulped down hearing that, this ''sword'' spirit cuteness level is over 9000! While Xing Tong is cute, her cuteness wants one to pamper her as much as possible, but this white-haired girl is like a pet! you just want to hug her and never let her go no matter what! "Sword...spirits? did you went to another world!?" Serah pouted at him, putting both hands on her waist. "Next time you go somewhere you taking me with you!" Raynor raised his hands in ''defeat'' like fashion. "You been busy and I had the urge to get some swords." He said with a shrug. "And your mid-break expedition to magical post-apocalyptic world?" Xia Qingyue said with amused and questioning look. "Stress relief, and you should stop threatening my lovely ?ssistant Yue''er." Raynor narrowed his eyes at her. Qingyue instantly raised her own hands in defeat, making his ?ssistant spill beans with intimidation is not nice! "Good, I need to talk to Lei''er I need some swordsmanship practise." He recalled his two sword spirits who... actually have fallen asleep on his ??p. "She is in living room watching...Bleach with Light." When Serah said to Raynor, he for second stopped In his tracks, and his girls giggled seeing his reaction to that! "They watching... Bleach?" He asked her himself as for second he though what he miss heard it! "It about sword fighting," Serah said with a shrug. He blinked for a second. "Wouldn''t it better if they watched something like ''Rurouni Kenshin''?" Raynor asked with a slightly confused look, that anime has more realistic swordsmanship then Bleach! "They did, but it was to dry for them, no fancy powers and sis wanted to see the anime where you picket up that beam technique." She continued to speak with a slightly bored voice, the younger pink-head was not that much into swordsmanship then those two. "...and she ''picked it up''?" Raynor curiously asked her as they left his room. "Yes, her''s... ''Cero'' is a sky blue one, turns out mine one is light yellow nearly white, she was slightly jealous for some reason." Serah slight shrugged again. Raynor was a little bit amused, probably because she expected her ''Cero'' to be white or yellowish because it''s ''lightning''... Less than a minute later Raynor arrived at the living room where two girls were watching... Bleach, it''s somewhat hard to believe that they got interested in that! His gaze then went towards TV screen and he saw The Thirteen guard squads fighting Arrancars above fake Karakura Town. He strolled over and got himself comfortable on the couch between two girls his sword Princess was much more into it then Lightning so didn''t disturb her. Instead, he focused on the screen, he has not watched this for several years now, it brings back some great memories. Still it''s somewhat weird to watch it without ''dub'' or subtitles, yet he understand what they were saying, perks of his planewalker! "Her finger dagger transformed... into rocket launcher?" Lightning said with raised eyebrow, she looked at local ''expert'' for more explanation. "Sui-Feng''s Suzumebachi is ''two-shot kill anything'' kind of thing, her Bankai reflects her d?s?r? to kill anything with one shot, you can say it backfired for her when she mastered her Bankai, and realised that her d?s?r? to ''one-shot'' outweighed her d?s?r? for stealth ?ssassinations, she learned that too late, as one Zanpakuto reflects one soul," Raynor explained why such small girl now has a rocket launcher for a... sword... "I...see well then I might skip Zanpakuto, it doesn''t sound that nice anymore." The elder Pink head said with slight disappointment. "Well, not all of them are like that, there many who are good weapons, even Sui-Feng''s is good, if you have quite a bit of Reiryoku, you can shoot rockets made from spiritual energy." He said that in a joking voice. She just deadpanned at him for second before continue to watch, that skeletal dude ranked number two Arrancar has quite strong ability to rot things. Something like that would be quite deadly even in a cultivation world, if what the skeletal guy says is true that it can rot hundreds if not thousands of years in a few seconds flat. ~~~ After watching a couple more episodes Raynor dragged Jun Xilei into his dimension the other girls followed them, they want to see the Spirit weapons in action. If they are as versatile as Raynor claims them to be, then they will serve them far more greatly than any other weapon. Just for this Raynor has created another room in his ever-growing personal dimension, his architectural skills are much to be d?s?r?d with, once he has some free time he should look into it... (which is probably around the time when nothing interesting is happening in East side of the world...) As the ''Coliseum'' he created for this training is very cheap rip-off, it may have the looks of it, but it doesn''t have the elegant engravings or the fancy columns... But, it will do for this training session... The shy Jun Xilei ''transformed'' the moment she got a sword in her hand, just like most sword user who follow the ''path of swordsmanship'' and sword intent. Her sword was a simple looking one, but in her hands, it was the weapon of mass destruction. Raynor remembered how he was teaching her stuff not related to ''swords'' and ''cultivation'', especially the time when they used to have dinner and each time she would pick a knife, her body and soul would react to it and dense sword intent would descent in the living room. So, many of his girls would jump up from their seats in shock and would subconsciously release their cultivation bases for self-defence, it was a good thing that at that time they were only at Divine Master and not the Ancestral God Realm... It took some time but his Lei''er can now control Sword intent much, much better. ~~~ Tattoos on Raynor hands glowed and two swords appeared, in his left hand was fancy looking broadsword with silver blade and golden handle, it was a beautiful sword, almost holy... In his right hand was a complete opposite sword compared to his left-handed one. It was pure black with deep purple ornaments, it can be considered... demonic-looking. "They are beautiful swords, It seems this new addition to Spiritist arts is something I should look into myself." The black-haired girl in front of Raynor said with contemplating look for moment, before she took her most favourite sword stance. Then she attacked him. With quick rush she appeared in front of him and did a stabbing motion, Raynor eyes glowed purple as he activated his Rinne-Sharingan, It would be ''suicidal'' to him to fight her without his eyes. He doesn''t have the experience to fight her without them! He used the Demon Slayer to parry her sword to the side and then he used his Vorpal Sword to horizontally slash towards her. Jun Xilei saw this coming miles away as she ''spun'' out from the incoming slash. Raynor smiled as his Darkness sword glowed and black lightning danced on the blade, he then released a wave of energy similar to ''Getsuga Tensho''. Jun Xilei eyes for second widened as she saw a familiar technique used by the orange-haired protagonist of Bleach constantly spam on his enemies. She brushed the attack with her sword intent and released an exaggerated sigh. "Really? do you know how many times I saw this technique? AND now my boyfriend is using it?" She said that with deadpan look. ''Hey! we haven''t even met yet! how does she know my Vorpal Blast?'' Restia screamed into Ray''s head, he can FEEL her pout! ''Because energy wave released from sword like this is nothing new, Restia-chan.'' Raynor said the obvious to his Darkness Sword Spirit, in return he received a huff from her. "Still, the black lightning made it look better." Jun Xilei ''praised'' the attack in her ''unique'' way. "This means it''s the ''Elemental Waffe'' special skill isn''t it?" She asked with interest, this was the first time she ''faced'' someone who is not using Profound Skills, instead it was something similar to a technique. There was no Profound energy or Primordial Energy in use, more exactly she felt Raynor feeding the sword with his Primordial energy which converted into Darkness Lightning-based attack. "Correct! now it''s time for Est!" Raynor lowered Vorpal Sword and then lifted his left sword and the silver blade glowed. Jun Xilei eyes bulged out as she felt how her sword started to BENT in a weird angle! "W-What!?" the sword princess tried to use her sword intent to stop this but it was affecting the metal directly! ''What with these crazy spirits and their absurd effect!'' The girl sweatdropped when she saw her sword lose its shape and turn into something unrecognisable! "That is only one ability of the Demon Slayer, as being most powerful Steel-type spirit, all bladed weapons fall under her rule, if I push my power over it, I can technically control all metals with wave of this sword, without even bothering to access the governing laws." Raynor smiled when he said that, he could even FEEL how Est puffed her ?h?st, she loves being praised like that. "...I see, that quite terrifying ability for people who use weapons made from metals, it would cause some panic in Primal Chaos..." Jun Xilei just accessed time laws and fixed her sword, she then placed back into her storage dimension. Once the sword was gone she then grabbed ''nothing'' and formed another sword from pure sword intent. "It''s a good thing I am not one of those." While the beauty was impressed by such unique ability it was nothing she should worry about. Seeing how nonchalant was Jun Xilei, Est started to pout alongside Restia.... Chapter 102 - Back to RWBY After showing off powers of his spirits, the real training started. His sword princess is a slave driver, but because of his dominant law, he picket up swordsmanship at an extremely accelerated pace which made even Jun Xilei slightly jealous. Combined with his Rinne-Sharingan''s ability to copy and easily replicate the movement of his opponents, he shrank years of training in a matter of hours without even trying... "These eyes are extremely unfair..." the sword princess pouted as she made her sword made from sword intent disappear. She has been ''sparing'' with Raynor for few hours. At first she was horrified how sloppy he was, then few minutes into it, he already got basic stances down and started to behave like proper swordsman. Then hour into it, he was already fighting at her level! And she trained with swords her whole life! Raynor walked over to her and wrapped his hand around her and pulled for a hug. Few moments later the other girls started to walk over towards Raynor and Jun Xilei, they have been watching the whole thing, the girls were impressed by the abilities of ''Elemental Waffe'' function. The Vorpal Sword was destructive, similar to the sword wielded by the protagonist of Bleach, while the Demon Slayer was lethal against any metal it was facing! By the time they arrived at in the arena the Sword Princess was already kissing her boyfriend. ~~~ Next day was Saturday and that means no school and Raynor can stay in bed past noon and watch TV... Still it''s not that easy anymore as it used to be, because he is never alone in bed, and girls want a piece of TV remote as well! And it was another loss for Raynor as he was double-teamed by the girls, who had similar taste in TV shows. He of course can cheat, by creating another TV remote but his girls were looking at him like a hawk, the moment he creates a TV remove they will jump on him... again... In the end, he had to watch some debate shows, which made most of his girls amused how nit-picky women are of this reality. After that, he went over to have some breakfast, Erina is considering buying extra land around their house so that she could expand the kitchen, which made most of them look at her with an amused look. Once Breakfast was finished, Raynor returned to his Swordsmanship practice, this time Lightning decided to fight him. For that, he gave her a replica of her original gunblade, as her fancy gunblade can cut anything now... He very quickly learned that Lightning fighting style is very different to Jun Xilei, she very agile and her fighting style incorporates shooting as well. ''What with her sword! it transforms and then she can shoot sharp bits of metals!?'' Restia complained to Raynor as the moment he tries to get closer to his pink-haired warrior goddess she backflips away from him while releasing salvo of bullets. ''It''s called a gunblade Restia-chan, but we have our ranged attack too!'' Vorpal Sword started crackling with black lightning as he released a wave of black energy towards the pink head. He did promise not to bend her weapon with Est, but he never said anything about the bullets... So, with simple wave of Demon Slayer, the bullets simply missed him. Lightning rolled her eyes seeing how her ranged attack are brushed aside like that. In this sparing session they can only use their weapons nothing more nothing else, in a way Raynor is cheating, well he is always cheating, since his weapons have abilities and powers while her sword can only transform into a gun. "I believe we should stop here, I am severely outgunned." The older Farron said while storing her gunblade into Storage dimension. "Once I have a spirit weapon then we can spar again, otherwise I can''t even approach you." She huffed saying that, Raynor physically is strongest, while she might be the fastest and most agile, but this is where he has his two fancy swords... "Sure thing." He said that with a smile, they started the whole thing just to make him fight better with swords and make it feel more natural, but as they been fighting Lightning started to get more frustrated and eventually she started to take it more seriously, which led her incorporating her gun mode as well, but that has proven useless as bullets it was shooting are made from metal... ~~~~~~RWBY~~~~~~ The white-haired girl was pacing back and forth, trying to figure out how to progress from here. She received most from their visit than anyone else she knows off, Weiss finally has accessed her summoning abilities thanks to Raynor''s help. But, now she needs to speak to her sister because she has no clue how to prepare for dates! Her teammates are utterly useless In this regard, her partner has problems speaking with strangers! the blondie never was in normal date, to begin with! they usually ended with her punching someone, and Blake.... well... Perfectly honest she doesn''t want advice from someone who spends most of her time reading smut! The heiress even believes that Blake is planning to write a book one day herself, that the only reason why the black haired girl is writing stuff on that small book, to begin with! Or at least she believes so, that why she decided to call her sister, and it''s a good thing that CCT tower is in Beacon she doesn''t need to go far to contact her, which is whole continent away! This means that time is different in Atlas by several hours, that why Weiss was pacing back and forth, her older sister was busy individual and to speak with her Weiss can only do at specific times. The white-haired girl paced back and forth and would look at the clocks on the wall from time to time, there are four clocks on the wall, each of them show time in Vale, Atlas, Mistral and Vacuo. She is not planning to call her blindly without previous appointment, Weiss messaged her day before, the moment Raynor left. Finally, the clock has hit 6 P.M in Atlas and Weiss pressed the call bu??on. What next was Weiss anxiously waiting for her elder sister to pick up the call! After fifth beep the screen finally turned on and she saw her elder sister on it, she was just like Weiss remembers, prim and proper! dressed in Atlas specialist uniform, her hair was white just like Weiss only in a bun, and she had colder icy blue eyes, unlike Weiss. "Weiss...your message sounded urgent, tell me what happened?" Winter asked her younger sister with slight concern, she rarely uses so many exclamation marks in a single message... The younger Schnee took several deep breaths there was a blush on her face which Winter noticed. The older Schnee is wondering if it''s from embarrassment or something else entirely... Instead Weiss quickly grabbed her rapier and pointed it at the ground and moments later she used her summoning glyph, she summoned a Beowolf. Winter raised her eyebrow for second, she was impressed that her youngest sister finally succeeded in casting the most difficult Glyph, but there is more to this it''s obvious from Weiss blushing. "A-As you can see I learned the Summoning Glyph..." Weiss gulped down and Winter motioned with her eyes to go on. "I had help... and I kind..." Hearing that Winter was slightly disappointed that Weiss somehow ended up in some sort debt and she needs her elder sister''s help to solve it... Before she can say anything the younger Schnee finally spoken up. "...and I promised a...d-d-date in return!" Weiss said that with blushing cheeks. Winter was about to say a speech but her train of thoughts halted for second. "...What?" The older Schnee was in out of words, but Weiss didn''t hear her as she started to speak. "His name is Raynor Valeron and he is an extremely powerful individual, unlike others he doesn''t know anything about my background and he didn''t care that our family runs SDC, in fact he doesn''t even use dust, and for helping me to master summoning glyphs, he asked for a date! and I don''t know what to do, how to dress, how to speak, or how to behave!" She said everything in single breath which slightly impressed even Winter who is well aware that Weiss can sing... "I see... you said his name is Raynor Valeron?" Winter asked her younger sister, who slowly nodded at the question. The older Schnee had thoughtful look, she answered this call just when she finished a briefing where ALL Atlas specialists were told by no means to engage three individuals which appeared in Vale just a day ago. If they do they will die, no matter what they do, never before Winter heard such words coming from General Ironwood, who had concerned look on his face when he said that. Whoever this Raynor is, he is no mere human... so it''s not a surprise that he doesn''t care about Weiss background... "What can you tell me about his character?" Winter seriously asked, the younger Schnee instantly straightened her posture. "He... is easy going... he sees everything... more or less as amusement... but he has his serious moments..." She said the last part with slight blush. This made Winter relax slightly, this means if no one provokes him then they should be safe... probably... "Anything more?" She asked her younger sister. Weiss was about to say something but she noticed the way Winter was behaving was... weird... "Do you know something about him, sister?" Weiss asked curiously did he already went to Solitas( the name of the continent where Atlas is) and laid waste to Grimm over there? Winter took a deep breath and rubbed her nose bridge, Weiss never saw her sister like this! "I am telling you this because you know him in person, and apparently, you will be going on a... date with him." The elder Schnee said this with dead serious voice. "I was instructed no matter what not to provoke him in any way, if I do I will die and probably bring end of Atlas as I know it." Weiss gulped down hearing that, she never saw this from the ''outside the box'', she now realised just how utterly terrifying Raynor can be once he is provoked, she remembered what happened to the train station when Torchwich called him ''comedian'' ...there is no train station anymore... "I-I-I see that is a wise decision... I was there when Torchwich was ''arrested'', Raynor used some sort of technique which released hundreds of energy beams on him which levered whole Underground station." Weiss said this while remembering what she saw. Winter hearing that pulled out her notebook and started tipping down what Weiss said to her. "Why don''t you tell me everything you know, so that I could bring this to General and we could make a contingency plan in case Mr Valeron snaps at someone...while I give you some tips how to prepare for that date," Winter said this with a sigh, she doesn''t want her little sister anywhere someone who can level whole train station casually... While Weiss slowly nodded, for some reason Raynor''s behaviour reminded her of a dragons she used to read back in the day when she was living in Atlas... ~~~~~~Evernight Castle~~~~~~ The Queen of Grimm was slightly baffled as what she felt a day ago, she never thought she will sense such raw power since THEY left this world. Unlike The God of Darkness or God of Light, this one felt like it was God Of Fire, it was like a scorching heat which can burn anything in its path... She already felt a shift happening to whole Remnant, it was very subtle, but it was there... She wonders if HE sensed it as well? with his diminished power it''s doubtful, but no one knows for sure. Still, such development... is, unexpected. She needs to inform Cinder to be extra careful and watch for anything out of ordinary... As... Gods are back.... Chapter 103 - Vytal Tournament And Festival "So, that''s the Amity Colosseum..." Raynor said, as his gaze was at the massive floating island in the sky. This, gives him ideas to add something like this to his Holy Grounds. "I am more interested in those cruisers, they look slighly similar to Turian ones from Mass Effect," Arno said next to him as they have finally returned to RWBY, more like Raynor did some time altering with his Planewalker, and they appeared around few weeks after the failed Breach and now Vytal Tournament has started. He was slightly annoyed that he missed the Beacon dance! but at least there is that festival, and he can still watch people fight, he is interested in all the different semblances everyone has in this place. He is slighly amused that Serah missed this one, again! but for now he has his Assistant and Dragon Empress to accompany him, and of course Arno. "Still, such presence here by Atlas, I mean I saw these episodes but watching this in life, is something else, something like this can have a negative effect." The blonde commented. "You mean attract the Grimm?" Raynor commented after realising what he meant. "Yeah, that''s how Beacon fall in first place, intimidation will lead to fear, and that is something the Grimm will use." The blonde said with a shrug. "Hmm, we shall see, the Atlas already knows of our existence, they are extra careful." Raynor found about that no long ago after entering Remnant. He could feel some faith flowing into him from as far away as icy shores of Atlas... "Which means they brought more troops?" The blondie asked with a deadpan look. "it''s opposite, they brought half of force they intended, as they don''t want me to feel annoyed." He found that out just by doing a simple scan in Atlas. "...This is half?" The blondie said with shocked he looked at the cruisers which were blocking the sun in Vale! "Well that''s what the world told me, anyway let''s go and get the tickets, I heard Weiss is fighting in this match." He shrugged at first, then motioned for them to follow him as they started to fly towards the Amity Coliseum. Will they get tickets to the biggest event in Remnant? Such thing never was an issue to him... After ''persuading'' some officials and making some space for themselves the group of four got comfortable in their seats. Well more like Long Qing got comfortable as she was sitting in Raynor''s ??p and feeding him popcorn. Popcorn is a universal thing, and it exists in many realities, and Raynor was pleasantly surprised when he saw it being a real thing in this place! His gaze then went to the arena in the middle of the coliseum, the battle is about to start, there is a massive board showing combatant Aura levels. This means that these battles are not deadly at all, instead they get eliminated once the aura bar hits the red or they are thrown out from the arena. "Hmm, so the battles here are more technical, instead of raw power." Long Qing said as she was tasting the popcorn, they are quite nice, and slightly addictive. "It is, semblances play a big part of the battles as well," Raynor said that as he was listening to the commentators, one of them is familiar individual which he had p???sur? talking history with. Now, that he is back here again he did his research, while he didn''t watch the show, which has quite abysmal graphics, he instead prefers to come here in person where people look real. He heard that after the team fights are over it will be two versus two, and then it will progress to one vs one final matches. So, it will become much more ''personal'' later on. Once the battle started The blonde of Team RWBY went up close and personal as being brawler of the team, followed by Ruby who abused her Speed semblance. This were Raynor learned Semblance of the catgirl who can created clones like after images. "I wonder can she make them go boom? like explosive clones from Naruto?" Raynor asked the ''local'' expert of RWBY. "I think she does..." Arno said that b?r?ly paying attention to Raynor question, he was more interested in how the blondie was fighting a team from Haven Academy which comes from Mistral. "Their martial arts are sloppy." Long Qing noticed that the team from Haven are using something similar to martial arts. "Mistral creation is influenced by Chinese culture so martial arts are not unusual there," Raynor said whatever he remembered about continent to their East. As Raynor continued to watch the match which RWBY started to dominate when Weiss started utilising her summoning glyph and summoning several Grimm''s to help her. Few minutes later, the primordial Dragon picket something interest on the corner of his vision, energy similar to Ozpin''s... His gaze went to the side and he saw a woman with black hair and striking amber eyes. ''A semblance related to fire?'' He asked that himself for second. ''This is amusing... is this natural thing when you attract villainous females to yourself." Restia said with amused voice. The sword spirit noticed that quite quickly when she saw his harem, she like the rest was afraid of Xia Qingyue, but from there she noticed a pattern... ''Oh, you can tell that she is ''evil''?'' Raynor was slighly interested, the only one who can casually tell such by glancing who is evil in his harem is Chu Yueli, and Xia Qingyue if she focuses on that. But, for Restia to do that? they are many rows away from the people who participate in this tournament. ''I do share vision with you, when I am inside your inner world, and yes I am Darkness spirit and I can see the darkness inside people and she has quite a bit of that and very much ambition.'' Restia said that with slight hum as she ''inspected'' the woman. Raynor slightly ?r??n?d now she knows why he has pull towards her... He could work as natural evil detector, as they say, ''opposites attract'' not that he is a ''good'' guy, even if ''good'' fall under his ''domain'' even if it a minor affinity. ''We should pay attention to her, as she is a participant in this tournament, and the girl which you constantly been watching is part of it.'' Restia made her point. ''Don''t worry I will...'' Raynor narrowed his eyes for second at the black-haired woman, before return to watch the ''soon to be ending'' match. ~~~~~~Cinder Fall~~~~~~ Cinder felt someone was breathing behind her, which should be impossible because she is sitting in a comfortable seat with cushion and all, there is nothing behind her! She quickly looked back and her surroundings turned black and a pair of crimson eyes with slits was looking at her. Primal fear washed her up, whatever this being was it terrified her more then her mistress could ever do! "Cinder!" She felt someone has put a hand on her and snapped her out from this. The black-haired woman looked at whoever touched her she was about to burn to death, but she quickly realised that it was one of her concerned minions. "Emerald..." She turned back to sitting properly without explaining what just happened. That moment she heard someone whispering into her ear. "I am watching you..." "Yes, what a nice place this is!" Raynor looked around to all the stands and food, they decided to visit this area after the match was over. He then quickly snapped at Arno. "And I am not listening to you this time!" He accused him, which slightly confused Long Qing and Mu Feixue. Arno just rolled his eyes. "That fine, we can all go our ways from here." the blonde said that as he went out on his own to check out Remnant''s food. Once he was away none of his two girls left Raynor side... "Right, we should start with normal food or deserts from the very beginning?" He asked that himself than anyone else. "I suggest some meat dishes? barbeque perhaps?" Long Qing words were like gospel to Raynor who instinctively nodded. "Yes! you speak with wisdom Qing''er! vamos!(Vamos is ''Let''s go'' in Spanish) ~~~ Team RWBY were sitting in a noodle stand, Weiss was pretty much forced to join this as she only eats healthy stuff, she even asked about details... like calories and stuff but the chief only shrugged at her. Once she saw the size of the bowl she cringed. "Who''s paying?" The chief asked. Yang shrugged, Ruby looked at Weiss, so did Blake. Weiss just huffed and pulled out her wallet, and then took credit card out, it was with Schnee symbol and all. She brushed it, moments later she saw red symbol with words on it saying ''denied''. Her eyes widened, as she realised that her father has blocked her access to family accounts! "Oh that''s not good," Yang said that as she realised what this means. Weiss tried several tries again but it was denied every single time. The Chef has raised his eyebrow in question, he was waiting! before he can say anything, a certain hand has put some cash on the table. "It''s on me, chef!" Weiss eyes widened for second as she realised who it was, her cheeks started to get rosy, as she remembered how much time the Heiress has spend learning about ''dates''! "That''s fine! money is money." The chef took the cash, and RWBY turned around and saw Raynor, who had a skewer of barbeque in one of his hands. "Yo!" He used his free hand to greet them. Ruby''s and Blake''s eyes sparkled when they saw him. "Oh, my gosh! you came here to watch the tournament?" Ruby quickly asked him with excitement. "Yeah, I saw the battle ladies, not bad teamwork!" He praised them. The ''little grim reaper'' fist-bumped hearing that. Weiss slighly huffed at the praise, trying to hide the fact that she liked the praise. Blake simply nodded, as she already started to dig into the fish she got with noodles. "We totally, beat their collective ?sses!" Yang said that with a proud grin, then she looked around she, obviously noticed another insanely beautiful woman next to Raynor. She had similar aura of none-approachable, it''s different from the cold woman, this one has feel to it... something like: if you approach me you will die and no one will find your body. Raynor noticed that the girls were looking at his Dragon Empress. "Oh, this is Long Qing, she is my bodyguard." He said that with shrug. "Bodyguard? why you need bodyguard? I mean is there is someone in this world who can hurt you?" Weiss asked with disbelieve, this... Goddess looking woman is a bodyguard!? "No, but she can deal with bothersome stuff for me." He said with shrug. Weiss''s mouth opened then closed, she then slighly leaned towards him and asked with quieter voice. "...How strong is she?" The white-haired girl asked with a small gulp. "Several hundred times then my ?ssistant." He said with a smile, and Weiss had a large gulp this time. Raynor continued to smile when he heard her gulp, he was lying quite a bit because Long Qing is several million times more powerful than his ?ssistant who was in Divine Origin realm and quickly approaching Divine Soul... "Ray! come join us here!" Ruby grabbed Raynor''s freehand for the first time and her eyes slighly widened. Weiss saw this and clicked her tongue, now she knows that!!! Ruby pulled him next to her, as there was only seat available there, while Weiss had Blake and Yang to her sides. The Heiress narrowed her eyes at her partner, who started to get closer to Raynor subconsciously. "So, where is your blond friend?" Yang curiously asked the Primordial Dragon, she wants to test some new moves on him, since he is so durable, he can take her pounding. "Arno, you mean?" Raynor asked back, Yang simply nodded at his question. "Oh, he got lost in the road of life." He answered with a shrug and most of girls hearing that chocked on their food! Chapter 104 - JNPR And Weapon Intent "Arno! you are not lost after all!" Raynor said with a smirk when he saw approaching blond, he had a bunch of different foods in his hands. Hearing Raynor voice, he changed his direction and went towards him and RWBY. The team of girls looked funnily at Arno who was instantly confused why they had tears in their eyes. "You found your way?" Ruby asked with concern. "...What?" The blond asked with a confused look. While Raynor is trying very hard not to start laughing, the way Ruby didn''t understood the joke and believed it! made it even better! The blondie looked at Raynor who was holding his stomach and trying not to laugh. "Ray..." He asked with deadpan voice, he probably said something which confused Ruby. "Hahaha!" He couldn''t hold it anymore and started laughing. Few moments later they, Ruby realised that she was played, or didn''t understand what going on! She quickly looked at Raynor and gave him biggest ever pout possible, soon enough other girls started to laugh. Making Ruby look at her teammates with a betrayed look. "It was a joke, Ruby and you took it seriously, what I meant in truth was that." Raynor looked at his friend."...Arno got lost in this fairgrounds." He said that smirk and his blond friend snapped at him. "No, I did not! I only did... in-depth look around!" He said the very first thing which came to his mind. Raynor had a look which said what he doesn''t believe sh1the said and the Primordial Dragon doesn''t need to use his powers to discern what Arno was saying is pure Bullsh1t... "Yeah...if you say so..." He shrugged at his Blonde friend and continued to eat his barbeque. While, Ruby returned to her noodles after stopping pouting. Ruby quickly waved her hand to get their attention. "Guys!" She got their attention and they approached them. "Ray! this is Team JNPR! you could say they are our sister team! and their dorms are opposite to ours!" Ruby quickly and happily explained to him. Team JNPR had look of recognition in their eyes when Ruby mentioned ''Ray'', it seems RWBY has told them about him. "Oh, my gosh! are you the guy who can shoot beams from pistols!?" The smaller girl who is more hyperactive then Ruby asked with super excited look. Before she can approach him the guy dressed in green grabbed her. *Sigh* "Nora, you should first introduce, it''s impolite," He said with that to the girl and then looked at Raynor. "I apologise, my partner is very inpatient, my name is Lie Ren, and this Nora Valkyrie." the green dressed guy introduced himself and the girl with orange hair quickly waved at Raynor, she had huge grin on her face. "It''s fine, it''s her Semblance isn''t it? it electrical-based one?" Raynor casually waved off her hyperactivity and asked something which made whole JNPR and even RWBY shocked somewhat. "T-That correct..." Lie Ren said with disbelieve. "That''s amazing how did you figure that out!?" Nora appeared close to him with sparkling eyes. "Maybe I will tell you one day." The Primordial dragon smiled ''mysteriously''. All he did was sensed how their souls interact with the world, the same way he did with Weiss, in other he felt electricity running through her making her hyperactive... Nora pouted similar way Ruby does at Raynor. "Anyway, it''s nice to finally meet the ones responsible for helping to stop Roman Torchwich and his plan to breach Vale." Moments later the other member of Team JNPR stepped forward. It was a girl dressed in Greek-like armour, she had red hair and very vivid green hair. "I am Pyrrha Nikos and this is my partner and Team Leader Jaune Arc." She then pointed at lanky blond guy. ''That...lanky guy is Team Leader!?'' Hei''er asked with disbelief, Restia next to her nodded, then the darkness spirit looked at Hei''er with disbelieve, the ''Evil'' Demon Slayer has conquered the Asura Spirits but the Darkness spirit knows better! After she and Terminus Est became Raynor sword spirit, Restia became the most active one, she does her duties! by keeping company to their Master! And what these three do? Hei''er is constantly snuggling with the white-haired girl while the taller Asura spirit is feeding her with all sorts of stuff! That''s why Restia is in disbelieve when Hei''er paid some sort of attention to what is going outside! ''Hmm, so the redhead is Achilles, the orange-haired one is Thor... the hammer intent is almost leaking from her and she has lightning or electricity-based semblance... that makes the Chinese guy Mulan... since they inverted genders of those previous two... and thus making that blonde guy... Joan Of Arc?'' For second killing intent washed over whole Remnant... Everyone just gulped down and looked around for a second. He then took a deep breath and relaxed. They all wondering why they all felt extremely cold shiver going down their spines! Raynor had to repeat several times in his head that they are based on them not being them. As being Joan of Arc fan (Fate series) seeing someone based on her and being... this... weak and lanky... someone who has not unlocked his semblance yet... But, just by thinking that he is based on her, he can see reason why he is weak, since he following her ''template'' as in... farm girl becoming saviour of France without proper training kind of route... That''s why he didn''t order the world just to make him go ''boom''... "Master, you okay?" Long Qing asked him softly. "Yeah...I am okay..." when he said that, she slowly nodded, not every day Raynor emits his killing intent, so it was quite a shock for Long Qing, even she, at Peak of Divine Extinction felt insignificant, she wonders how mortals felt something they can''t possibly comprehend? The answer was simple... they only had bad feeling about it, only Jaune felt like he is about to die, and then nothing! Weiss looked at Raynor with slight frown she wonders what is his problem with the dunce of JNPR? as she was the only one who understood what was going on, after all, if anything weird is happening its something to do with him! "What was that?" Jaune asked with a pale face he felt like he was dropped into a hot oven and got cooked then shoved into Solitas Ice sheets! and everything happened in mere seconds! "Pre-match anxiety? we do fight in few hours." Pyrrha said to her team leader she did felt something like chilly goosebumps going through her body... "Maybe... mind if we join you guy here?" Jaune asked. Ruby nodded at him and Raynor just shrugged, the rest didn''t even bother with them... Everyone had their stomach full, only Raynor was still lazily eating some sweets which he pulled out from somewhere. "How...can you still eat?" Weiss asked him with shell shocked look. She could b?r?ly finish that massive bowl, but this guy had his barbeque and then ordered the same noodles they did! And on top of that he then pulled out some sweets! "Oh, that is quite simple... I can eat as much as I want." He shrugged at her. The white-haired girl just blinked at him, what kind of answer is that!? "Damn... can you teach that?" Yang asked him. "Not... really, it''s not an ability which can be tough, it''s more like side effect." He said casually. He could use his laws, but those can leave side effect on person, it would be better to elevate individual to his level that use laws like that, it would unbalance the individual. "Anyway we should be going our match is in few minutes," Pyrrha said to RWBY. "Was it was wise to eat before the match?" Lie Ren asked the redhead. "Of course it would give us the extra energy we need!" She said the obvious, but Lie Ren looked at Jaune who was laying on top of the counter. "If I barf, I am blaming you." The lanky blond said to his redhead partner of his. "Oh! Aim at the Enemy!" Nora said with an evil grin. "Nora, that''s disgusting. but if you feel the urge..." Jaune lifted his hand and gave a weak thumbs up. Raynor observed the unique chemistry of the team, at least they are amusing to watch. Eventually the JNPR left, Long Qing looked at the redhead. "Master, if we stay here for some time I want to see how talented that girl is with a spear." His Heavenly Dragon Empress said that while she looked at leaving redhead. "You mean Pyrrha?" Ruby asked with an excited look, Long Qing slowly nodded at the excited little reaper. "She is 3 time Mistral Champion and she can even beat Yang!" Ruby said that with a smirk, she was jabbing at her sister for previous ''betrayal''. Long Qing for second looked at Yang... she was not impressed... "That doesn''t give me much to compare with, what I am more interested in her natural talent with spear." Long Qing casually ''burned'' Yang, the blood girls eyes glowed red for second but single look from Dragon Empress and whatever anger she had was gone, the blonde brawler gulped down nerviously. "Wait, how do you know she has talent for spear? her weapons are a shield, Xiphos, Rifle and a javelin." Weiss asked with confusion as she named the weapons Pyrrha possesses. Long Qing just rolled her eyes she was about to say something, but Raynor just patted her head making the proud Dragoness calm down, he understands that Long Qing has no patience to explained ''newbies'' about certain things, if she is to take a disciple it would be someone who already experienced bunch of stuff, she is not a basic stuff-type of teacher... The white-haired girl slighly had peng of jealousy seeing that, she wonders if the girl is more then just... Bodyguard... "What Long Qing means is that everyone has a certain affinity to certain weapons and once that individual is good with that weapon, it can start emitting something called ''intent''..." With a hand wave Raynor summoned Vorpal Sword in his right hand. Ruby had stars in her eyes. "A new weapon!?" She looked at him eagerly. "Yea, now observe, this is sword intent..." The sword glowed and everyone had felt like something sharp is touching them and it was sending goosebumps through their bodies. After giving short demonstration the sword disappeared from his hand, and everyone just relaxed. "It''s extremely hard to generate it, and not to mention tap into it, but the very hardest would be to manipulate it... at least in this reality because it''s..." He then stopped in his tracks because he realised that he was wrong... he DID shifted into perfect balance the whole reality... "No... I think it''s possible to a certain extent now..." He looked at his friend. "Summon your spear..." Arno looked confused for second and so was RWBY they were even more so! One moment he was saying something, then he stopped midway, and then he asked his friend to pull out his weapon! Arno pulled out his Azure spear and looked at Raynor. "Tap into your spear intent..." Raynor asked casually, before explaining more." Since you are In Sky Profound your still follow laws of reality you are in." After hearing his explanation Arno understood what he meant, he started to tap into his, he is very amateur in this, only learning basic from Shen Cang Long, but it was enough for Arno to tap into Spear Intent and have some reaction from it. The girls from RWBY for second took in some cold air because the felt it wash over, it was different from Sword intent. Where sword intent makes one feel like someone has brushed something sharp through their skins this one was making them want to sit straight as much as possible. "It works the same way as back in Azure Dragon grounds," Arno said after testing and storing his spear back into storage ring. "Does this mean we can do this as well?" Ruby asked after regaining her composure and cheerfulness. "Maybe, the snap I did in the bullhead make it easier to access." He neighter confirmed or denied. "I thought you only balanced the universe?!" Weiss asked with the shocked look she was the one who asked this! and now her request uncovered new types of energies!? "And I did, this reality was leaning towards Yin more than Yang, but now it''s leaning in middle, so things related to Yang are more prominent now, one of them being Intent-based energy which is only possible to access if one is deeply connected with their physical weapons." He explained seriously to the White-haired girl who is wondering what else has been affected by his ''snap''!? Chapter 105 - More Battles And Aftereffects After finishing talking about weapon intents RWBY offered Raynor and his group to join them to watch the upcoming two remaining matches. And glad they did, because the seats they have are leagues above the ones they received as spectators. Not that Raynor used them, he used his laws to shift them into comfortable couches. This time he didn''t need to do any of that, as the seats were great as it is. Raynor got comfortable in one of the seats, he had a large pack of popcorn with him, Weiss looked at him with a sigh, he just finished eating, all that stuff before! and now he has more!? Then her eyes bulged out when she saw that Goddess looking girl just get comfortable in his ??p and start feeding him the popcorn. "W-What are you doing!?" The white-haired girl asked with disbelief, do they know how many people there are in the stadium?! "I am feeding my master, want to join?" She asked her curiously, Weiss reaction to that was priceless as her mouth opened and closed several times in disbelieve. "H-How can you be this shameless!" Weiss hissed at Long Qing with embarrassed look, this whole thing reminded the Dragon Empress of Divine Dream who was now slowly getting out of her shell... "You think I care what everyone thinks? Oh, how little do you know little Weiss." Long Qing patted the Heiress head, as if she was just a small girl who left her house for the first time. Weiss instantly turned red and wanted to push the woman''s hand away but she was to slow as Long Qing hand was already away. The White-haired girl pouted for a second then huffed and looked at the arena. Raynor who was forced to listen in because they were close to him, could only shake his head. Long Qing already found Weiss ''interesting'' same way she found Divine Dream ''interesting''. Both of them returned to watch the fight which was all over the place. In this tournament people fight in biomes, this fight has evenly split in two. One is forest, the other one is mountainous terrain. "That one cowardly method to fight." Long Qing complained seeing a girl using sniper, she was trying to shoot Pyrrha down who is strongest of JNPR. "From where you are Long Qing that''s a maybe, but this place is all about humanity survival by any means necessary," Raynor said with a shrug. The RWBY team could only sweat drop hearing Long Qing complaining about snipers, especially Weiss who knew that this woman is much more stronger then Raynor ?ssistant, she could probably catch the bullets or even outrun them... While RWBY was thinking about Long Qing comment the Primordial Dragon observed the team leader of JNPR. He was pretty much useless and his command were far too complex, which confused his teammates. "Doesn''t teams go through drills to get an understanding of each other? why that lanky blond is confusing his teammates?" Raynor asked with b?r?ly hidden amusement. Weiss ?r??n?d hearing that, and Ruby sweatdropped, the little reaper tried to think ways to defend his first friend... "He... anxious?" Weiss ?r??n?d again. "He is just trying to look like he is doing something! and that is not helping!" Weiss said with deadpan look. "Right..." Raynor said that with his deadpan look. ~~~ "Emerald, you have something for me?" Cinder asked her spying/thieving follower. Emerald handed over a scroll (Remnants version of Phone). The black-haired beauty looked over pictures Emerald has taken. "All our clues point to this man, Cinder." Emerald showed at the handsome black-haired teenager with brown eyes, his clothes looked extremely regular, the only thing about him which looked out of place are tattoos on his hands, one was blue and the other one was purple, there was another regular black ink wolf tattoo on his right hand, apart from that he was just handsome looking guy. And then there was two nearly ethereal looking women with long black hair which were following him, they looked like followers or even bodyguards... "His description matches with one given by Torchwich, and Atlas specialists are not far from him." Emerald showed another picture showing Atlas specialist following some distance away. "I see... so, this is the God, my Mistress was talking about." Cinder said with purring voice. "Are you sure? We only know that he can shoot beams from his pistols, it could only be some unknown technology developed by Atlas." The Mint Green haired girl asked sceptically. "You forgot that he can fly, can pull out demonic-looking sword with wave of his hand and that he cleansed Mountain Glenn which had our trump card hidden!" Cinder said with narrowed eyes. Emerald quickly raised her hands in defeat. "I-I apologise Cinder, but It''s hard to believe that this man is a God! I mean he has unique powers that''s true, but taking to level of a...God?" The thief girl make her point. "I was like you before I spoke with Mistress." Cinder sighed at Emerald, she was told to be extremely careful, and if need be, she will tell Emerald everything about him, she is not allowed to be arrogant and miss her step because she underestimated who she was dealing with. "Here... read this and don''t question me again on this..." Cinder transferred something to Emerald scroll before handing over to her. The thief girl opened the folder, her eyes slightly widened because it was top secret file from Atlas high command. "Atlas leaders eyes only?" Emerald asked with shell shocked look. "We do possess best hacker in Remnant, Emerald, continue reading." Cinder said with voice telling not to bother her anymore. His ?ssistant alone can freeze kilometres of land?, he can summon monsters from place called Spirit Realm! one of them being a shapeshifting demonic creature which can shoot energy beam capable erasing entire city blocks... Most of them all it was his doing which made Cinder''s maidens powers harder to control! "H-H-He balanced the whole reality?" Emerald gulped down if she was not been sitting she would now. "Hard to believe, since this information came from a Schnee, but she was with him the whole time in Mountain Glenn, and Mistress confirmed the shift in Remnant personally, maiden powers ARE harder to control now." Cinder turned toward Emerald. "Now, you will continue to observe him best of your ability, you are natural at sneaking around." the black-haired girl said in a commanding tone. "I doubt my semblance will work on him..." Emerald quickly said that with pale look, she doesn''t want to be anywhere near someone who can alter reality with a snap of his fingers! "Of course not, I don''t need your semblance here, I need you to observe and gather information on him, we only know things what Schnee girl reported, and what Ozpin gave away to General Ironwood, which are very little and straight to point." In laymen''s terms, ''You mess with him and you cease to exist alongside with your family and nation''. And now their whole plan is a mess, Atlas is extremely paranoid and everything they do is like they are walking on very thin ice. The whole ''chess table'' is a mess now, as third player appeared who has absolute control over everything, even her Mistress is now less scary to her, because there is someone who can alter reality with nothing but his fingers snap! "I understand Cinder..." Emerald said while gulping down nervously. She is so fu?k?d up that she doesn''t even want to think about it! eyes dropping on freaking God? does he already know that they are plotting? maybe he already knows their plan!? "...doesn''t he already know that we are plotting? I mean he is God no?" Emerald asked, Cinder snapped at her for interrupting again. "Mistress said that God''s doesn''t operate like that... at least the ones she knows, and so far nothing has happened, if that God is friendly with Ozpin he would already dealt with us, and yet he has not..." The Black-haired woman explained, her words didn''t made Emerald less afraid. ~~~ After the match has ended, and JNPR surprisingly won, the next one was a team from Shade academy which is in Vacuo, and Haven Academy which is in Mistral. The team from Shade was pure female team and team from Haven was pure male team. Weiss huffed when she looked at the male team. "Knows someone, Princess?" Raynor asked her. The white-haired girl just rolled her eyes. "Weiss asked the blue-haired guy for dance, since she didn''t want to go alone, but the guy didn''t agree and later we found out that he can''t dance!" Ruby easily spilt the beans with a giggle. "Heh... if you wish to dance in our date Weiss I can prepare biggest ball In Remnant for you." Raynor teased Weiss who narrowed her eyes at Ruby for spilling the beans, if Raynor was there she would have asked him out, or he would have already asked her out! "I am fine with normal one, big balls are Atlas thing and I don''t want to think about that place." She said that with a slightly angry tone which Raynor picket it up. He will find out later from her, not that he needs much information to know what going on, it''s probably related to her father which is 95% possibility, the other small percentage is her indecisive mother... For now, he stopped thinking about that and focused on the match. The Primordial Dragon looked at the teams below which started their fight and Raynor instantly noticed the weird behaviour of the blue-haired guy. "Is, he... afraid of water?" He asked with disbelieve as the dude was holding a goddam Trident in his hands yet he was looking with panic towards the water biome area. "Now... that you mentioned... he is shaking In his boots," Weiss said with disbelieve. "And the funny thing is his name! Ray look at the board!" Arno who was sitting next to Yang pointed at it. "Neptune Vasilias?" After reading it, he started laughing to the point of tears, Arno joined him only his was more tame. Few moments later they calmed down. "Oh man, that''s a good one!" Raynor said while wiping away some tears from his eyes with his free hand. "Not that I find it funny to laugh from guy who is afraid of water this much, but why you laughing from his name?" Yang asked with confusion, so did rest of RWBY. "Because Neptune is a name of a God who is ruler of seas, and his weapon of choice was Trident," Raynor said with a grin. RWBY eyes widened before they started laughing as well. ~~~ The battle was amusing in a unique way, Neptune most of the fight was useless and his teammates had to lift that extra weight to deal with the fight being 3 vs 4, that''s of course didn''t last that long because the all-male team had several tricks up their sleeves. Eventually the whole female team ended up in the water and very terrified Neptune used his trident electrical dust to shock the all-girl team inside of it. "Well, he is still useless in my eyes." Long Qing brutally said that, the fear of water is weakness which should be ridden as quickly as possible! her birth reality beats those phobias out of people before they become ?du?ts. So, seeing someone like this guy to have a phobia for water is pathetic! all she needs to do to beat him is to drop him into a river, lake or sea and he will drown! Team RWBY could only grimace seeing the Goddess looking woman speak so emotionlessly about the whole water Phobia. "Don''t take her words to hard that much, she originated from pure martial arts reality, over there people don''t have a concept of fear." Raynor casually said that as they started to leave coliseum for the day. The 4 vs 4 rounds were done and 2 vs 2 going to start In couple days... but before that... Once more the sun got blocked by another large cruiser it was probably the biggest one or maybe because it looked much bigger because it was closer than the others. Weiss looked at it with a bright smile. "She is finally here!" Chapter 106 - I Believe We Can Fly! "Sir you should see this..." One of the commanding officers aboard the capital cruiser of Atlas said to the General. "Show it on the screen." He commanded. Moments later a direct image of Amity Coliseum appeared on the screen, with several zoom-ins they saw a group of people leaving Coliseum, the Cruiser computers put a mark on singular individual. "So, this is him..." General said seriously, his facial expression had several emotions going through it, someone who has so much power would easily bring the golden age of humanity to Remnant... Yet... just how Ozpin described these... Gods, they are fickle beings, after younger Schnee request he... snapped his fingers. The result? there are more males are born now, and dust is harder to control! His whole Atlas high command had to spend hours of understanding the connection with Yin and Yang and how it works just to understand the changes that ''snap'' did... It was not easy because lots of things are borderline mythical and Atlas is all about science... So, they had to take everything with a grain of salt. "Sir, how we should progress?" The white-haired specialist asked the General. "According to Headmaster Ozpin, HE agreed to discreetly ?ssist the Headmaster, how much this ''discreetly'' is, I do not know, but he said that alternative would be catastrophic to us." The General said with a frown, because he remembered images of Mountain Glenn, and how much destruction this individual has brought. "The so-called creatures from ''Spirit Realm''?" Winter asked with a frown of her own. "Possible, we do not know how much of those creatures he posses under his control, one of them is enough as it is." General Ironwood said, remembering the report give to him by the very same specialist standing next to him. Winter nodded hearing him, a skyscraper size demonic creature which makes even most terrifying Grimm look like harmless puppies is not something she would like to see any time soon. "Specialist, your younger sister is with him, this is an opportunity for you to meet her as well as Raynor Valeron, be careful and don''t provoke him, Headmaster Ozpin said that he dislikes if you call him by a title, and it would seem that your sister''s team has not made the connection that he is a Deity, keep that in mind." Winter slowly nodded, only thanks to her training that she was not sweating, she knows this is the best moment to get talk with him, but the same time she is quite terrified to meet someone who has this much power. How can her little sister be this casual around him is beyond her! ~~~~~~Raynor~~~~~~ Raynor could feel several gazes coming from the cruiser which just arrived at Vale. And Weiss reaction to the ship means that it''s her elder sister, the prim and proper special agent type, and with white hair! "They going to disembark in Beacon! we should hurry!" The white-haired girl started moving quickly to see her sister. The rest of her team just rolled their eyes only Ruby was joining her in run because it''s her thing. Moments later Blake and Yang realised that they going to be left in the dust... So, they started to run as well. Leaving the four dimensions-hopping individuals behind. "I wonder how long until they realise that they left us behind? and the moment they realise that we already have beaten them in this ''race''?" Arno asked with an amused smirk. Raynor just shrugged at his question. "Let''s find out." And just like that he folded the space between the coliseum and landing area for bullheads. Mu Feixue internally just rolled eyes, this is where her master is showing his mastery over space laws? in some childish game? how many cultivators would sell their souls just to have a portion of his mastery over space! "WEISS! we forgot..." Ruby stopped speaking when she noticed Raynor and his ''gang'' inspecting the bullheads... Her mouth opened for a second, then she quickly with semblance appeared in front of him. "How did you do it?" She asked with extreme curiosity, other RWBY girls walked over as well, they were interested in how they did this! "Well imagine space being a straight line." He started to explain, he doesn''t mind explaining to a group of unique girls. "...and, right now I am at one end of this line, and my destination it the other end of this line, so how do you think I did that?" He asked with a smile which made the red little reaper pout at him. *sigh* Weiss sighed hearing that. "Teleportation? you teleported?" She said the most obvious one, and her teammates agreed with her. "Nope!" He on purpose prolonged the ''P''... "In truth teleportation is more difficult to perform that we did, as it requires several more factors to do it," Raynor explained slightly about teleportation. "What I did was simple... I folded space." He simply explained to them. Weiss and Blake gave him a deadpan look while Ruby and Yang just got confused. "And how is that easier then teleportation?" The Heiress asked with a frustrated huff. "Not easier, but simpler." He clarified to her. "Energy-wise... teleportation is much easier, but it requires more factors to consider." He casually waved his hand. "Anyway, we should get to Beacon..." He then smiled for second as he came up with something ''fun''. "Why don''t we fly there?" He said that with a huge smile. "We, do that all the time." Weiss pointed at the bullhead, with an eye roll. "Not the peasant way Weiss! I am talking about going in style." He said that as he started to float. *Gasp* "You will teach us how to fly on our own!?" Ruby grabbed his hand excited look. "Well, humans don''t fly normally, but there are exceptions." He then put his hand on her head and Ruby glowed, her red aura manifested around her, it slightly transformed and now she had aura similar to Dragon Ball universe, basically it looked like she was on fire. "Try it." He asked curiously. Ruby looked at herself with wide eyes, so was her teammates. "H-How?" She asked with shutter. "Same way you use your semblance, instead of running think of flying, the difference is that it going to cost your Aura," Raynor explained with a smile. The silver-eyed girl quickly nodded with a huge smile and tried it out, moments later she jumped and moment later she was in the air. "THIS.IS.AWESOME!" With trail of crimson rose pedals Ruby was flying with above-average speed. Her actions has attracted quite a bit of people, Raynor didn''t paid attention to them. "Now that this is how a human should react when he can finally fly on its own." He chuckled saying that, as his gaze went to rest of RWBY. "Well, ladies ready to fly?" He asked them with a grin. All of them quickly nodded and walked over with quick steps. Raynor with teasing grin put his hand on Weiss head, the white-haired girl huffed at him, he didn''t comment on it, his her aura manifested around her before turning into blue burning one. Weiss looked at her own hands and inspected herself, nothing has truly changed it''s like she just manifested something like a new semblance! While Weiss looked at her changes Raynor helped other two girls manifest ability to fly. Once it was done the four girls tested them out, which attracted a lot of attention, since they were not holding at the sheer thrill of flying, and Raynor can deny how amazing is to fly even after having this ability for some time now. ~~~ Few minutes later in Beacon a machine more fancy looking then bullheads landed. From back of it a ramp lowered down and General Ironwood with Winter Schnee accompanied a small group of ''Atlesian Knights'', which are nothing more than white robots with guns. They were greeted by Headmaster Ozpin and Deputy Headmistress Glynda Goodwitch. Their original plan was for Winter to met Raynor Valeron early... but... they witness something amazing and scary at the same time, maybe even revolutionary, as Raynor gave team RWBY ability to fly! It was so sudden and unexpected that it was out of words kind of moment! "Headmaster...I hope you already heard the news?" General Ironwood said with a sigh as he went down the ramp. "That HE is back?" Headmaster Ozpin spoke with more energy in his voice than ever before, he was back at his 100% and for the first time since his second death that he can see some hope in this never-ending fight. "Indeed, one of my specialist have been very discreetly follow him and building up a profile of his character." Ozpin slowly nodded, he is thankful that they took his warning to heart. "Do you think we can get his help in pinpointing the people who infiltrated the tournament?" Ironwood asked the Headmaster. "Hmm, we can..." Before he said anything head something, so did the other three people who were with them. What they heard next was excited laugh of several girls who flew around Beacon several times and then landed not far their location. What was striking was their auras which now looked more alive than ever and of course they looked like they were on fire! "What was SO awesome! with this I am even faster now! can you imagine all the combinations we can do now!" Ruby said with extremely excited looks, she was jumping up and down, while her blonde sister joined in as well, all the combos where she can jump down on someone or just pick him or her up high in the air then just drop it! Then Weiss was about to join but moments later she remembered WHY they got ability to fly, to begin with! She quickly looked to the side and saw her sister, and shell shocked Headmaster with Deputy Headmistress followed the general who had a calculating look. "Sister!" Weiss quickly started to fly again, this time it was subconsciously because it''s faster than to walk or run... The younger Schnee quickly landed next to her, she wanted to hug and stuff, but she quickly remembered it was not the time, for stuff like that! "Weiss... how did...*sigh*... it seems you have new ability now..." The older Schnee commented on the blazing blue aura around Weiss which slowly disappeared around her, now more than ever Weiss has better control over her aura. Moments later the rest of RWBY arrived. "It seems Mr Valeron has given you some ability to fly, I hope you all at least thanked him." The headmaster seriously said that which made the girls instantly flinch and realise that they did not! "I don''t mind Headmaster..." Instantly the older group of people stiffed when they heard the teenager males voice, Weiss noticed the reaction of the her sister and the rest of the ?du?ts, she can somewhat understand this, but same time she believe they are overreacting. Several times today she forgot that he wields vast amount of power... Moments later Raynor and his group has landed a few metres away from the them. "Mr Valeron it''s a p???sur? to see you, I have heard you have arrived to watch the Vytal Tournament I presume?" The Headmaster started to speak in a polite tone. Something the new arrivals from Atlas decided to use as well... "Yes, I did, the fairgrounds are interesting as well, the Mistrallian barbeque has very interesting taste of spices they use..." Raynor agreed with the Headmaster but then remembered the barbeque he got in the fairgrounds. Weiss rolled her eyes hearing that, Ruby with Blake sweatdropped and the pair of blondes just snickered. The Primordial Dragon loves his barbeque, pity that they don''t realise to what extent yet... "I am glad to hear that the Vytal Tournament is to your liking, its biggest event in Remnant, I would like you to introduce to Headmaster of Atlas academy and the General of its military James Ironwood." Ozpin motioned at the tall man with a short black hair, Raynor can sense that the man has cybernetics in his body. "It''s an honour to met someone of your power and capabilities." Raynor smile at him, yes... the General is out of his element when he is dealing with someone like The Primordial Dragon. Raynor is Chaos and the Man wants to be Order.... Chapter 107 - Decided The Fate Of People Over Some Cocoa After the introductions were over, Ozpin invited Raynor for some hot chocolate, its something The Primordial God could not say ''no'' to! Why? because the man bragged... slightly, how he spent MANY years figuring out how to make the best tasting hot chocolate! something Raynor could not control himself and just agree to taste it! The new guys from Atlas could not believe how quickly the Headmaster made the teenager looking deity to agree! Once again Raynor and alongside his two girls were in the Beacon''s main tower, at the very top where Ozpin office is, its quite spacious something the Primordial Dragon could agree to. The Headmaster would like to ask who its the new lady which was following the teenager, what he felt from her was very similar to Raynor, but where his power felt like limitless, her''s were ''nearly'' limitless, the old man could only make some heads or tails to this because of his vast living experience, but even then it was just a guess on his part. Does this mean from where he comes from there are many more ''monsters'' of this kind of level? That thought alone made him want to dig a hole and hide! "Headmaster you need more furniture in this place..." Raynor sighed as he waved his hand and a glass coffee table appeared surrounded by soft couches. People from Atlas could only gulp seeing such display of power in such a casual way, the tamest reaction was from The Beacon''s Headmaster who simply agreed with Raynor. The Headmaster has send RWBY to rest and Arno joined them as he wanted to spend some time with the fellow blonde. Raynor could not understand his friend''s fascination with that girl, well now he knows how his friend feel about Raynor''s fascination with ''dark beauties''... He just shrugged internally, well everyone has their ''kinks''... If he likes a girl which is close to his mother in looks AND is wild in some way... well it''s his choice, Raynor never was party type of guy, he prefers going to the cinema and restaurants... While he was thinking about preferences in girls He walked over and got comfortable in one of the couches. His ?ssistant prim and properly strolled and continued to stand just behind him, while Long Qing knew that it was not time to sit on his ??p, but still she got comfortable sitting next to him. Ozpin without saying anything went to sit opposite from Raynor, the man already has above average understanding of the individual in front of him, as long as he is not ''touching'' certain thing he is safe and maybe even going to get something out of it. Basically like mafia boss, respect the ''Hood'' and if the boss likes you, you might get something from it. Only that the scale of such thing are at planetary if not universal size. No pressure... Seeing that the Headmaster is sitting General Ironwood joined him as well. "Glynda, can you get us some Cocoa use my special blend for this." The Ozpin asked his Deputy. The blond woman nodded and went to make some Cocoa. "Tea and Cocoa are one of my favourite drinks, some realities spend an incredible amount of time developing it into fascinating art which can even help one to break through into higher realms of understanding of the universe," Raynor said that with a smile as he remembered drinking tea done by Li Suo, Sheng Mei, Soaring Feather and even Divine Dream, its something which made even Erina mad, as these women made tea into some sort of profound art and the test was incredible! "Truly? interesting..." Ozpin for second thought about it, it uniquely made sense... "It is, I know several people who existed for a very long time and their tea making is an art." Raynor for second looked at Long Qing who ONLY has several million years of memories, but she knows how to make exquisite tea and has instructed Mu Feixue when she was feeling bored. In other words, he always has good tea makers around him... "But then again, when you live that long Ozpin you start picking up things over the long period time," Raynor said with a smile. The man slightly chuckled, and Ironwood with Winter looked slightly confused at this, they know Ozpin very experienced huntsman but when does he have time to do research Cocoa? "You look, confused but I guess Ozpin never explained everything did he?" Raynor said that after noticing the confused facial expressions. "Your world ''Remnant'' is a Remnant of magical civilisation which existed approximately over one thousand and two hundred years, and Ozpin here is one of two people who survived the end of it." Both of the people looked at Ozpin with shock, before they can say anything, Raynor continued. "That where Ozpin knows about Gods because that civilisation was created by the Twins." The Primordial Dragon said with sigh. The information about Gods being real made both Winter and Ironwood suspect that the legends about Twins were true, now this just confirmed that. "Does this mean that you learned more about them?" Ozpin asked curiously, he was not surprised that his origins were revealed like that. "Learned? I knew everything about them the moment I found them...." Raynor casually shrugged." They are energy constructs which are born from light and darkness, these two energies moulded their personalities, in other words, they will never understand humanity, but if you are to meet them then God of Darkness would be your only bet to survive." Ozpin nodded after hearing that, his theories were spot on, after so many years he had time to think about them as well. "And if they would to return now, what would you do to them?" The headmaster of Beacon curiously asked the Primordial Dragon. "The answer is quite simple..." Raynor eyes slightly glowed red, the air in the whole room that moment got heavier. "First I will humiliate them, then I will strip them of their powers, before making them cease to exist," Raynor said with dead serious voice, which tells them that he will make that happen one way or other. ... "I see... as I thought, you are from a higher plane of existence," Ozpin said that after some breath period of silence. "Oh, that''s a new one, but that is not entirely correct or wrong, I do come from different Universe, in a sense I am proof that Multiverse is real, there should be such theory in your labs General," Raynor said the last part as he looked at the General Ironwood, his words just snapped the man out from his thoughts. Knowing his kind of people, the man probably already started to think of contingency plans for alien invasion from a different reality after learning that aliens and all sorts of creatures are real. "I believe there is such a theory." The general nodded at Raynor question. "Hmm, then I suggest from this moment you should start to believe in simple concept that ''everything is real until it''s proven otherwise'', because the multiverse is very realm, I originally come from a place where humanity is at the apex of the food chain and there are over 5 billion humans around in the world." He then motioned at his two girls " And these two come from places were martial arts reign supreme to point that people call themselves ''God-Emperors'', because they wield a large amount of destructive powers." He casually said that. "In other words, there are many, many different worlds." General started to think seriously about this, is multiverse is realm then time travel is real too? so much to think about! "While... this is all fascinating... I believe our hot Cocoa is here." Hearing that from Ozpin, Raynor gaze went to the trolley which had the drinks coming their way. ~~~ Raynor hummed with satisfaction as he taste the chocolate drink. "Yes this is the stuff..." The Primordial dragon took the sip. He motioned for Winter to join them as well, she wanted to say something about duty and all the stuff, but a single look from Raynor made her sit on the couch instantly, he then did same to his ?ssistant who was now quietly drinking the cocoa. "Mr Valeron, we would like to ask your ?ssistance in making this event as safe as possible, we have intel that there are some people who infiltrated the Tournament." General Ironwood said finally could not hold and he asked. "Hmm, yes and I think I know who it is," Raynor said after remembering the black-haired woman and amber coloured eyes. "While sensing evil is not my forte, I have means to do that." Restia proudly huffed inside his inner world. Raynor words made General and the specialist instantly get relieved. "But, taking them in custody would be unwise, since we don''t have any proof that they did anything wrong." "They are Salem agents who wish to get to the Maiden." The headmaster of Beacon said while casually revealing one of the secrets which he finds it''s pointless to hide at this moment. "I see... and this maiden is hidden under Beacon?" Raynor asked for confirmation. "Yes, half of her power has been taken, I created the maidens many years ago to increase the amount of magic-users there is in the world to help me to fight Salem." Ozpin words made Winter look at him with shell shocked look, because today she learned so many mind-boggling secrets which she doubts she will able to sleep for several days! she might need to get something to drink! "Don''t look so shocked specialist Schnee, most legends have some piece of truth in them," Ozpin said with a chuckle. While his deputy headmistress rolled her eyes at the Headmaster and her boss, the man became more eccentric than ever before! He even stopped doing paperwork now his magic is doing that stuff for him! "I see, so did you noticed that half of her soul taken out? and she is constantly in pain?" Raynor asked him, and Ozpin quickly nodded at the Primordial Dragon. "Yes, but we don''t know how to fix such a thing, its something completely new, Salem created something to get Maidens of her own," Ozpin said with a slighly frustrated sigh. "Is she fully on your side?" Raynor asked seriously, he doesn''t like when a girl is suffering like this, and the feeling he gets from her is... wrong, like feeling half of person it freaked him out when he sensed for the first time... "Yes, she is." Raynor simply sighed, and snapped his fingers, now he won''t going need to sense this woman missing half soul, and messing with people plans are always his most favourite pass time. "Now she is fine, I have her healed, her soul had taint of Grimm, so I suppose Salem has developed a Grimm to pull out the power, this means another thing, and most logical of them all, is that the other half power went to another woman." Raynor explanation made Ozpin nod, same did Ironwood. "Do you know how she looks like? We could start following her as well then, the moment she does something suspicious we will capture her." Ironwood suggested. "While such thing will avert a disaster, in a long term plan this woman is just a powerful pawn, a pawn which can be replaced over time, and time is something Salem has in droves." Ozpin nodded at what Raynor just said, with Amber( one of maidens) around now he can relax and wait for Salem next move. "Still, here is the pictures of the people who were around this woman." Raynor with hand wave created several pictures of Cinder Fall and her lackeys. Ozpin and the rest quickly picked them up to look. "Now, I helped you, in return I want to enjoy this tournament, as long it''s not interrupted I am satisfied..." Raynor looked at the General. "You have brought you ships and army I expect them to keep the peace, but then again one of my domains is Chaos, and if she will bring chaos to this place, I will gladly ?ssist in containing it, as only I am allowed to cause it," Raynor said it with a smile which made General Ironwood gulp down nervously. Did they just played with fire and made stakes much higher!? After saying that Raynor finished the Cocoa and started leaving the office, leaving shell shocked General somewhat perplex Ozpin. "Winter go with him and on excuse to visit your sister, find out more about his way of operating!" General ordered his specialist. The older Schnee quickly went after them. *Sigh* "I need a vacation..." Ironwood said with sigh. "You not the only one," Glynda said with frustration as she looked at nonchalant Ozpin. Chapter 108 - Helping To Make His Profile "Mr Valeron wait for moment! I am coming too!" Raynor saw the white-haired older sister of Weiss quickly approaching the lift he was standing in. He pressed the bu??on to keep the doors open. Moments later she entered and Raynor pressed the bu??on for doors to close. What followed next was a period of quiet. While Primordial Dragon doesn''t mind the quiet it was mentally draining for Winter Schnee. "You do realise that my senses are many times higher than normal people? I can hear your heartbeat, and just from that I can deduct that you are nervous." Raynor eventually spoke, Winter breathing hiked, from nervousness after hearing what he just said. "So, rather than holding inside just tell me why are you so nervous." He said that nonchalantly. Never before the Specialist was this nervous, she was standing in front of being who can make her cease to exist from simple hand wave! The older Schnee took a deep breath and calmed down slightly. "I am wondering what are your intentions towards my younger sister!" Winter asked after few second of silence. Raynor was not surprised hearing her question. "You do realise that I am 17 year old? my looks are genuine." He said that while pointing at himself. Winter brain short-circuited. "Yeah... that what I usually get when I say my actual age, just because I am very powerful doesn''t mean I am very old, and my intentions for Weiss..." He smiled at Winter. "You know when a guy finds girl interesting..." Raynor started explaining in borderline childish voice which made Winter feel like a small child. Seconds later embarrassment washed her over. The revelation of his age made Winter relax somewhat. The Primordial Dragon noticed that immediately, is this girl going to take Sheng Mei route? underestimating him and thinking that she can pull her ''experience'' card over him? Well, time will tell... ~~~ "So, this is your room, Weiss." Winter looked around her sister''s dorm. Raynor found it amusing to watch, the younger girls role model is her older sister, and that''s where her prim and proper behaviour originates from, yet it breaks apart and disappears the moment she is in stress full situation. Then of course Ruby made fun of herself when she tried to act serious in front of her partner''s serious sister... Anyway Winter could not stay for long because she was on her duty, but she did promise to spend some time with Weiss, who was extremely happy to hear that. The Specialist was quite eager to report what she learned from Raynor, this will help them to predict Raynor behaviour even more. As she left RWBY room, Raynor appeared right in front of her, more like his clone did. Winter''s eyes widened, she was about to say something but Raynor motioned to follow him. "I know that you building ''Profile'' on me, so I am going to help you." The older Schnee nearly faceplanted hearing that! This is not how it suppose to work!!! The whole thing suppose to be secret! but Winter doesn''t know that she is dealing with Otaku who watched Naruto where Paranoia is part of job description... "My official title is Primordial Dragon God Of Original Yang, that makes my species ''Primordial Dragon'', in truth I can transform into a my ''Deity form'', or it''s called ''God''s Manifestation Art'', originally I was Human, that means that I have achieved my power..." With hand wave, he created a piece of paper where what he said was written on. "From here you can follow my character pattern Winter, I am Dragon so that means, I am greedy, proud and even ?ustful." He gave her a piece of paper, basically his ''Profile''. Before his clone disappeared he patted her cheek which snapped her from shock. The specialist stared at the piece of paper, what she heard is completely absurd, and can be said that it was pulled out from some eighth-grade high school students notebook! ~~~ It didn''t take long for the specialist to return to Headmasters office where she instantly noticed the half-drunk man sitting close to the window. "Qrow..." She said with narrowed eyes. "Ice Queen herself has graced us with her presence!" The drunk said with joking voice. The white-haired woman growled at him for second but then controlled herself, instead she handed over the paper she had in her hand to the General. "Sir, HE already knew we were making a profile on him, so he decided to help us in doing that." While she said with serious face expression, her cheeks were slightly blushed from sheer embarrassment she felt for being discovered and even helped by the person who they suppose to make the profile off! in secret! When General Ironwood heard that he felt like someone slapped him across his face. James Ironwood then handed over the paper to Headmaster Ozpin to read it. Unlike the General Ozpin just hummed reading through it. "This... is very thoughtful of him," The ex-hero said while sipping his cocoa. "Specialist Schnee did you thanked him for making your job easier?" The Headmaster asked seriously. Winter flinched same way Weiss did not long ago. "More importantly Ozpin... he is not a simple god! but a Primordial Dragon God! His domains are Destruction and Chaos!" General Ironwood pointed out. "So, is Fire, Light, Life... and many more, Yang is a broad thing." Ozpin was not too shocked, this kind information share of his background is something he deeply appreciated, because it helps him immensely to finalise the profile he needed on the Teenager God. Unlike those two twins, Raynor is human turned God, meaning he can be reasoned with, while General Ironwood is more spooked by this because the Primordial Dragon is a real teenager! Meaning that they hormonal... so when you have hormonal deity level being whose domain is something like Chaos and Destruction, things can get messy, very quickly. As even Specialist Schnee is more relaxed than ever before, except she is still embarrassed from the previous encounter with him. "James, this is very good if you have not realised yet, as long as we keep him entertained he will help us," Ozpin said while handing over the piece of paper, he already has memorized everything. "We can''t run Vytal tournament for the rest of our lives!" The General simply despises something unpredictable as Raynor Valeron, unlike Ozpin he can''t see a way to make him operate the way he want him to! "We don''t have to, Salem will move in this tournament, its perfect moment for her to do that, her agents already here," Ozpin said that with confidence. "And if she does not? This God kid''s actions already send shockwaves, if Salem will know that he at this moment ?ssists you she will make her agent don''t act all, she might going to lose some pieces, like Lionheart who we know is on her side, but she will survive to fight another day, while what we will do? we have God of Chaos and Destruction in our Academy!" Qrow spoke from his side. "You all forget that he is here because RWBY made friends with him." Ozpin sighed saying that. "...While I don''t like this idea, not one bit, he has an interest in my sister," Winter said with sigh. "That''s my point, and it''s not hard to understand why. He is a dragon after all," Ozpin said that while realise himself. Winter wanted to growl, while Qrow laughed understanding what Ozpin meant. "Oz is right Ice Queen! the Dragon God Kid is interested in Ice Princess, so as long she is entertaining him we are saved! glad to hear!" Winter eyebrows twitched, she has been fighting her urge to stab him with her sabre, but if she does that, it means she falls for his provocation, and same time if she says nothing it means she agrees with the fact that she is ''ice Queen'' and her younger sister is ''ice Princess''. "Enough Qrow, We have much larger things to deal with" General Ironwood seriously said while rubbing his forehead. "C''mon Jimmy! I spend months in wilds trying to find some information on Salem''s agents! and when I return we have A GOD who snaps his finger and we know who are the infiltrations! their faces! and even Amber is patched up!" The longer Qrow spoke the more he got depressed. "You know what... I am going to get some more stuff to drink..." And just like that Qrow left the office. Everyone in the office just sighed, they even felt some pity for the last remaining active member of Team STRQ. All that hard work got snapped away by a teenager. ~~~~~~Cinder Fall~~~~~~ The black-haired woman cannot believe this is happening! Her Maiden Powers! are gone! "Cinder... you have to watch this!" Mercury Black the only male of her team showed his scroll. The Woman wanted to turn the punk into a pile of ash but she noticed the video he was showing and the Black haired woman grabbed the scroll without any ceremony. What she saw was those four girls flying without any support from technology or gravity dust, the video started to get quite a bit of views as well! "Change of plans..." Cinder said to her minions. "We still going to attack Vale, this time instead of trying to destroy we going to use White Fang and Grimm as decoys while we invade Beacon and get the maiden and the relic." Cinder said that with deep though. "We already know what kind of powers the maiden possesses, we need to fight her indoors so that she could not use her weather ability, then I am going to steal it once more!" The black-haired woman shoved the scroll back into Mercury''s hands and started to pace back and forth. Emerald and Mercury started to have a bad feeling about this whole thing... "Cinder, we already know that this being won''t going to do anything as long as he has that Schnee girl around, what do you think if stage something for that Team to be away while we invade Beacon?" Emerald offered. The woman stopped pacing and started to think, she needs for them to be away... "Yes... this might work..." Now she needs to get more Grimm, but the breach was stopped, their wyvern is dead. The longer this Vytal tournament is going on the less chance they have to be successful! ~~~~~~Next Morning~~~~~~ Ryanor slowly opened his eyes, his eyesight was blocked by mane of white silverish hair, his eyes slightly widened when he noticed that! Who... Then, he felt more heat sources around him. On both of his sides, he can see more black hairs. Last time he remembered that he went to sleep with only his Dragon Empress. He slight moved his body and the girl sleeping on him moved. Moments later she saw his super cute sword spirit look at him. "...don''t move Ray..." She said that with pleading voice. ''How in world did she left the inner world?'' Raynor internally asked himself, second later he can hear Hei''er screaming where her body pillow has disappeared to. Few moments later heat source next to him lifted her head and he could see Restia looking at him with sleepy eyes. ''Right I should not question anime logic, it''s too profound even for me.'' He sighed internally as he return to laying down once again, seeing that their master is not going anywhere both sword spirits quickly snuggled to him once again. This of course didn''t last long as Long Qing started to wake up. When she saw two extra bodies in the bed she smirked at her master, not long after that she kissed him on lips and the two other girls witnessed it. "Girls, do you see? this is how you greet your master in the morning!" She said that with a large smirk, and Restia started to blush like tomato, while inside Est head gears started to spin. Chapter 109 - Morning In Beacon Next on Raynor list to do is to have breakfast in Magical post-apocalyptic academy cantina, well he ticket that in his notebook, he still needs to visit a bunch of school settings as any Otaku would do in his situation. "...Ray... I am coming with you..." Est said to him with an indifferent, but cute look. Raynor didn''t complain, so just for this occasion he created the Areishia Spirit Academy uniform for Est. Seeing this Restia decided not to return to Inner World as well. So, moments later Raynor left his pocket dimension and appeared in room which was given to him by Ozpin inside Beacon. Once there he left the room and went walking towards Cantina, followed by four girls this time! The Primordial Dragon used his sense to feel where RWBY is, the time was around 9 in the morning and as he expected they were eating their breakfast. Since Weiss showed him around he knew where to go, that means he doesn''t need to use his powers. Est quickly took his hand, Restia rolled her eyes seeing that, the Demon Slayer wants to get spoiled, and it was grating nerves of the Darkness Spirit! Few corridors later they arrived at the Cantina, there was a bunch of colourful people around. It''s part of this world''s thing to be as ''colourful'' as possible, the more positive energy one emits, the better! Eventually they arrived at a specific table, the moment Weiss saw the white-haired cute girl she dropped her fork. She looked like Schnee! white hair, blue eyes! and worst of all she was holding Raynor''s hand! The table was quite big so even if it had already nine people sitting there. Arno was given a room, and the blond was doing his own thing, so he already was sitting with RWBY and JNPR. "R-Raynor who is this little girl!?" Weiss instantly asked him, she felt... threatened! She then instantly noticed another girl around her height standing very close to him as well! ''Who are these?'' She narrowed her eyes at them. "White-haired girl is Terminus Est, she is one of my sword spirits, and this one here is my other sword, which you all saw it yesterday the ''Vorpal Blade'', her name is Restia." Raynor introduced Restia and Est, the darkness spirit winked at Weiss making her slightly blush in annoyance, The Heiress instantly branded the girl liking to tease like Yang! Since Est was holding his left hand, his right was free, he stroked Restia hair, who simply blushed from his actions. It didn''t go unnoticed by the girls sitting on the table. "Y-You have girls turning into weapons!? T-That''s is awesome! can you make my Crescent Rose into one!?" Ruby asked with starry eyes. She can already imagine all the thing she could do if her ''baby'' is a person! Talking about explosives, comics, COOKIES, slaying Grimm like badass superheroes, and more COOKIES, bullets... lots of interesting stuff! "Then you wouldn''t be able to upgrade it anymore, or even use it as sniper rifle, and it would lose its mecha-shift function." Hearing all that Ruby instantly deflated, and decided... nope! she doesn''t want that at all! Raynor seeing her reaction, he just shrugged and got himself comfortable, his Dragon Empress got to sit next to him and to Long Qing left side was Pyrrha. Restia was on his right side, while Est ended up sitting on his ??p. His ?ssistant went over to pick him some food from Cantina. Weiss was sending daggers with her eyes at Est who was telling to Raynor to feed her! The Primordial Dragon pulled out some cookies he got from Erina, and started feeding the sword spirit. That moment Ruby, like a predator, smelled the cookie her eyes zoomed in towards him, the little reaper observed how Raynor was spoiling the sword spirit, she started to pout, but her pout didn''t work as the teenager''s attention was on feeding Est, nothing more. "Damn...she is so cute..." Yang said with awe, Blake next to her nodded, the blond brawler never though she will see someone who can rival even her utterly cute little sister! but this... sword spirit... she doesn''t want to admit it! but this white-haired girl was on a completely different level! While Weiss fork started to bend in weird angle as she was trying to control her growing jealousy. And Ruby? the little red reaper for the first time felt like she lost some sort of battle she was not aware of! ~~~ While RWBY were blown away by Est, anyone would, JNPR were not that different except for Pyrrha who was sitting next to Long Qing. More like the Dragon Empress ended up sitting next to her. "I have heard that you are good at fighting." The Ravenhead asked the redhead. "Y-Yes, I have won some tournaments." The spartan girl said nerviously, for some reason she has this feeling that she is talking with a natural predator and she has a hard time not being nervous around her. "Hmm, I see, why don''t we spar after the breakfasts? it help your blood flowing." The Dragon Empress offered with a smile, which Pyrrha though is hard to say no to, but she can redirect it! She would never say no to a challenge, but this... is no challenge! her inner fighter is telling her not to fight nature itself! "I would love to! but Jaune needs some more training before fight today!" The redhead girl said with a smile directed towards Jaune. The Blond and lanky member of team JNPR looked at her with wide eyes. "What!?" Pyrrha eyes were saying ''agree to It, you idiot!'' "No! I am fine Pyrrha! I need to save all the energy I need!" Jaune quickly said no, and Pyrrha instantly grimaced. Long Qing wrapped her hand around the redhead''s shoulder and pulled her closer. "I guess your partner needs to rest Pyrrha dear." The Dragon Empress said that with a smile, and the redhead looked at her partner, her eyes were pleading to save her from incoming natural disaster! "That''s great Pyrrha! I bet she will teach you all sorts of stuff!" Jaune smiled and gave his partner thumbs up. Only Lie Ren gave the redhead pitying look, while Nora was just stuffing herself with pancakes, not paying attention to anything. ''Nooooo!!!'' Pyrrha internally screamed as she felt her fate is about to change... After breakfast was over there are still a couple more hours before Vytal tournament will continue so everyone did their own thing. And it was the perfect time for Raynor to get some quality time with Weiss. The white-haired girl was slightly panicking when Raynor appeared from nowhere and decided to pull her to talk since there is still a bunch of time left before she is needed in the coliseum. Never before she had someone this forward with her before! "So, I saw how you looking up to your sister, is she your role model?" Raynor question snapped her out from nervousness and practically opened the floodgates. "Of course she is! She is perfect! Did you know that she is one of the youngest specialists in Remnant? not only that but she..." And after that she started to tell him pretty much her older sister''s whole military career, from getting removed as heiress of SDC which made Weiss the next Heiress, to become Specialist... Without even asking he practically learned a lot of about Winter... And Weiss, she realised what she did only after she told him everything... "I-I am sorry! I g-guess..." The white-haired girl looked around trying to figure how to change the theme of conversation. That moment''s someone pulled Weiss skirt slightly, and the Heiress looked back with a confused look, who appeared behind her? What she saw was the other white-haired girl giving Weiss a cookie. "...Are you... okay?" Est moved her head sideways and gave the heiress one of ''Est'' looks. Weiss was blasted away by Est cuteness and same time she was confused how did this girl appeared here!? The Heiress looked at Raynor for explanation but he only shrugged his shoulders, how he suppose to know that? even his powers don''t react to this anomaly! Eventually Weiss just sighed and took the offered cookie, the sword spirit then gave her a look, telling her to eat it! Once again the white-haired Heiress felt invisible pressure pushing her to do it! eat the cookie! "Fine, I will do it! can you just stop looking at me like this!?" Weiss caved in and ate the cookie. The moment she took a bite of it she felt her taste buds explode and the Heiress b?r?ly controlled her m??n. Raynor very closely observed Weiss ''foodgasm'', if he could rank Erina''s domains, then In first place would be her ability to make people reach so-called ''foodgasm'', she can do that without even being in specific reality, scary stuff... Once again Weiss realised how ''un-lady'' like she just been, but Est pulled her to look at her. "...these cookies...good?" to sword spirit''s question Weiss quickly nodded, not wanting to explain her behaviour, not that Est will point it out. Eventually The cute sword spirit returned to Raynor side. "Why don''t we go somewhere to sit?" Raynor offered to the Heiress. Weiss quickly nodded, the quicker Raynor forgets her ''un-lady'' like behaviour the better... not that he can forget it with his perfect recall... ~~~~~~Long Qing~~~~~~ The Heavenly Dragon Empress pulled the Spartan girl to one of practising arenas. "What I am going to teach you is pure spearmanship." Long Qing closed her eyes for second and then opened them, she had dark purple ringed eyes, she then clapped her hands for second before separating them slowly. Seconds later she was holding two identical spears. Pyrrha looked at Long Qing with shell shocked looks as she just witnessed the creation of wooden spears! She never heard or seen someone who can do such things! "Don''t look surprised, my ability to create is minuscular compared to my master." Long Qing chuckled at the redhead girl before throwing one of the spears at Pyrrha. The redhead caught it, but then her eyes widened for a second, the thing was heavy!!! "Now attack me with intent to kill." The moment Long Qing said that her whole demeanour had complete 180-degree change! Pyrrha snapped out from this small shock and started to attack the ravenhead girl. Long Qing had indifferent look on her face, she incredibly easy dodged her attack, and with blunt side of spear bumped into Pyrrha side. Sending her flying a few metres. That moment protecting aura around Pyrrha ceased to protect her because it received too much damage! The redhead''s expression was utter shock when she noticed that! ''J-Just how powerful is this woman!?'' Pyrrha internally started to panic. "You probably already know that we came from different reality? I believe that hyperactive girl from RWBY already has ''spilt beans''?" Long Qing asked the Spartan Girl. "Y-Yes... she did," Pyrrha confirmed. "Good, then I don''t need to beat around the bush, in my home dimension we considered the Spear to be compared to Dragon and the sword to a Tiger, do you know why?" Long Qing asked curiously as she did a masterful spin with her spear, that moment behind her a silhouette of Eastern Dragon manifested just for a single second. "B-Because spear''s single thrust is like dragon''s ?ssault? and the sword is like tiger''s lunge?" Pyrrha said whatever came to her mind. "Yes... Spear is all about the Spear tip, master''s of spear, like me, can manifest spear intent and even go further beyond that making the whole concept of Spear being a dragon into reality..." Long Qing took her stance and dragon silhouette behind her became more visible than ever before, it only lasted a few seconds... "While... yours was like fish out of water..." Long Qing said with deadpan voice. Pyrrha cringed bearing that. "Now try again..." The Dragon Empress motioned for her to attack. "B-But my Aura!" Redhead fearfully said that. "What about your aura? I am training you, not your aura!" The Ravenhead said with narrowed eyes. Pyrrha gulped down with a nod, and once again attacked Long Qing. Sending the Spartan girl flying once again, with a simple sidestep and just using spear''s blunt side. "Try predicting my movement, I am on purpose using very basic way to dodge you, you know." She smiled at the girl who was slowly standing up. Pyrrha can''t remember when was the last time she felt pain like this! Chapter 110 - Bad Guys Start To Move While Pyrrha is getting trained by Long Qing, Raynor with pair of Whiteheads ended up in Beacon''s library. "Weiss... remember when I talked about laws first day we met?" The Primordial Dragon asked the Heiress. "Yes, you said that there are laws for everything." He nodded at her answer. "Indeed, when a being gets stronger he can access more laws, each universe is different how it does, but the concept is the same, stronger you are, the more things you can do." The Snow themed girl nodded, that was obvious... "That''s where one''s ''Dominant'' Law comes in to play, mine is ''Origin Yang'', that means that I have many Major and Minor laws which originated from it, one of them is ''Light'' I can see light in people, it means I can deduct how happy someone is." Weiss eyes slightly widened in shock, he can do that? that''s cheating!!! "So, I think it''s fair I reveal more about myself, still, I believe you have some problems with your father, if you need help, I am always willing to help you to solve that issue." He smiled when he said that. Weiss heart rate increased hearing that. "Y-You would help me in that?" She asked with a gulp. "Why not, the concept of distance means nothing to me, if you want, I can take you Atlas right now, and we can solve the issues you have." He said that with shrug, but Weiss quickly raised her hands. "N-Now? NO! I mean, I need time to think..." Raynor rolled his eyes, but internally he was pissed that the girl is afraid of her father, so he is going take that extra mile to make him ''see'' reason. By introduce his face to the ground, several times... "Very well, when you are ready I can take you to him, and we will make him ''see'' reason." He smiled at her and patted her head, making her blush even more than before. She brushed his hand aside with a huff, but the amount of happiness she had increased, making him smile internally even more. ~~~~~~Later Afternoon~~~~~~ Everyone was back in Vytal Tournament and today was last day for Team matches, and as after that it will be 2 vs 2... Raynor noticed that Pyrrha was using spear or is it javelin? and shield combo more often now, he looked at Long Qing who had a small smirk on her face. She made her favour spear more now? in just a few hours she had time with her? Well, she has the skills to impress her... Apart from that, RWBY made everyone shell shocked with their display of ability to fly, they ended up all over the media, not only that, but people who can fly is even harder to fight, especially the little reaper who can move even faster now and dodge even mid-air without using her Crescent Rose. ~~~ After the matches were over Winter found some time for her sister, and they ended up in an open terrace coffee shop. "Weiss, congratulations for reaching semi-finals." Winter congratulated her younger sister. Weiss tried pretty hard not to grin like Ruby usually does. "I-I-It was a team effort." The Younger Schnee tried to sound as humble as possible. "Indeed, while your team is rough around the edges it has potential to be one of the best." Winter agreed with Weiss statement. "And with the abilities you now all possess, it''s not a far cry that all the four kingdoms will want to hire your team the moment it graduates from Beacon." As she spoke about the abilities, her mind instantly wandered to certain deity which in on minds on most of people who know who he truly is. "Sister...Raynor has offered me to sort things with father..." Weiss mentioned what she talked with Raynor this morning. Winter''s eyebrow rose for a second, she sighed moments later. "Weiss, do you know what kind of being he is?" the older Schnee asked. "..." The younger Schnee raised her eyebrow and wanted to say... ''A very powerful human'', but she stopped in her tracks... "I see you didn''t bother asking questions, to someone who has an interest in you." the Older Schnee gave her sister ''The look''. Weiss flinched under her gaze. How can Weiss tell her that she embarrassed or teased each time she talks with him!? it''s like he knows which bu??ons to press! "Listen, Weiss..." Winter took a deep breath..." The man you know is a real Dragon, and if he has his gaze on you I am sure you understand what it means." The younger girl''s eyes widened but then she remembered how he was not surprised or shocked, when his friend got blood of Azure Dragon... She wanted to facepalm how obvious it was! "I see you realise then..." Winter said that after observing her sister''s reaction. Weiss started remembering all the stories about dragons, more precisely the stories how they kidnap princess and take them to their lair. The younger girl''s eyes widened with realisation and massive blush started to creep to her cheeks. "My suggestion is to accept his help if he can help you to take over SDC." Winter words made Weiss looked at her older sister with shock. "B-But would Atlas military react if Raynor is to attack father?" Weiss asked with disbelieve. "Atlas wouldn''t be stupid enough to provoke him." Winter snorted saying that, she can already imagine General Ironwood just rolling his eyes when Jacques Schnee storms his office and demands for help... It would be a sight to see when General just sends Jacques on his way... She would pay to see that!!! "Atlas would stay their hand in this?" Weiss asked with disbelieve. "Of course Weiss! do you know just how dangerous Raynor Valeron is?" Winter asked with her own disbelieve, does her little sister can''t comprehend his power? ~~~~~~Next Day~~~~~~ Next day, 2 Vs 2 has started first match was teammates of That black-haired woman, its perfect time to witness semblances of so-called ''enemies''. But his interest was drawn to other two combatants, from the sheer fact that woman''s purse just transformed into a freaking Gatling gun! But even so they were beaten by these two... "That Emerald girl... her semblance is either illusions or ability to cause hallucination..." Raynor mentioned that after stopping eating his popcorn for second. "W-What? for real?" Ruby asked with a shocked look. "it''s like that girl Roman has around!" Yang said with a slight growl. "That girl has real illusions this one cast hallucinations, a very difficult opponent to deal one on one situation," Arno warned Yang, as he knows the plot, he wonders if it going to happen even with their existence in this place. The blond looked at Raynor he wonders if he messed up anything with Karma and Destiny? In the end the ''Bad guys'' won thanks to the semblance of The green-haired girl. Long Qing slightly growled seeing someone winning like that. Using tricks like that just pisses her off and grates her nerves, the moment that girl misbehaves in some way Long Qing will teach her some manners! The next was between Weiss and Yang Vs a pair from Atlas Academy. "Heh... that girl was rollerblades? I though Atlas is all about prim and proper." Raynor slightly snickered when he saw the pair from Atlas. The girl was cat Faunus like Blake and her partner was a dude who plays... Jazz? ''Sound-based semblance?'' Raynor for second thought about it... Before the battle started Atlas Huntsmen-in-training provoked the duo, using taunts and it seems Yang already fallen for it. *sigh* "She needs training on that front..." Raynor looked at his friend same time at Ruby who giggled nerviously, that''s Yang''s greatest weakness, she snapped the moment the cat girl from Atlas mentioned her weight. The girl tried to use her rollerblades to runs away from Yang, but the blond knew how to fly so, she has sent the cat girl flying the moment she caught up with her... Her semblance is connected with her anger, basically a berserk... While Weiss had to fight the guy who uses sound-based attacks, but he was quickly overwhelmed with numbers even if he knew how to make some sort of cheap copies of himself. Weiss used her summons and Yang used her brute force, the dude gave up once he realised that Yang might even break him in half... ~~~ Two Vs Two progressed much faster than previous rounds, soon enough next day has arrived and Finals have started. It was Yang Versus Mercury the dude from ''Bad guys'' team and Arno was slighly on edge for some reason. ''Heh... his semblance has been taken from him? like some sort pillaging semblance did it?'' Raynor thought for second. ''In such reality which was leaning towards Yin before your ''snap'', is a possibility... the person who had such semblance probably was a very colourful individual.'' Restia said with a distaste in her voice. ''Yeah, no wonder he is on the bad guys side, Salem probably is using people who had bad childhoods... a cliche trope for bad guys...'' Raynor mentioned how often such a thing happens, it can be considered a ''cliche trope''. Moments later the battle has started and everyone on Raynor side instantly noticed how ???ky the silver-haired punk of the ''bad guys'' team was. He was provoking Yang and the moment the battle started he was holding back for some reason, Yang easily beat him. The blond girl was victorious, and then something happened... Right in front of the whole Remnant she ?ssaulted Mercury and broke his legs... This instantly generated many things, the whole arena went livid for attacking downed person, very next thing was that Yang was disqualified. It didn''t help that the Blonde instantly started to yell towards direction where the ''bad guys'' team was sitting. Both Raynor and Long Qing noticed energy fluctuation around Yang which was not hers. It means she was the victim of that Green haired girl''s semblance. And the effect was instantaneous, the whole stadium was full of pissed off people, and pissed off people attract Grimm. ~~~ Everyone left their seats and went to see Yang. The blonde had cuffs on her hands which suppress her aura and semblance, there were several Atlas Knights keeping watch. General Ironwood and Winter Schnee were asking questions, both of them were confused, because what she was telling and what was recorded where two different things... "I am telling you its that..." Yang was about to swear but, doors opened and Raynor strolled in like he was owning the place. Followed by his party and trio from RWBY. "It''s that girls semblance, she can cast Hallucinations, we already seen her semblance in action against the duo from team CFVY, only it was discreetly used, it still confused the girl with Gatling gun," Raynor said with shrug. General Ironwood sighed and rubbed his forehead. "Even if its so, she was not in the arena, and there is no proof which we can use to help miss Xiao Long''s case." James Ironwood said with a frustrated sigh. "That is true..." Raynor looked at Yang..." Your tournament run is over I am afraid, even if we tell all this to the public they will want proof..." He sighed saying that, he could make everyone forget this incident, but ''bad guys'' started to move and he wants to see what they going to do next. "This is not all that bad..." General started speaking..." Since we know that SHE is behind this, we only going to put you under house arrest, that is official statement, people will want to expel you from the Beacon for ?ssaulting downed opponent, but Headmaster and I can push this till Vytal tournament is over, by then we will have proof that it was Emerald Sustrai who used her semblance on you." Yang slowly nodded, she clenched her fist from anger, she want to pummel that girl into the ground the moment she sees her, it will be better if she stays in Beacon for rest of Tournament! Chapter 111 - Calm Before Storm Half of day later after the fight between Yang and Mercury, the blonde girl has returned to dorms. The only thing on her mind was how she messed it up! She was warned that there is a girl who can cast Hallucination, yet she still has fallen for that! At this point she very pissed off at her semblance, it increases her durability and strength for expanse of her reason... As she was mopping in her room she heard a knock on doors. "Yes?" She asked with an annoyed look. "It''s me, I think it''s a good time for me to teach you some stuff instead of mopping around in your dorms." Yang heard a familiar voice of fellow blond. "I AM NOT MOPPING AROUND!" Blonde jumped down from her bed and strolled to the doors and opened them. She looked with narrowed eyes at the guy. "...You do realise that I am under ''house arrest''? that means I can''t leave my dorms unless I have to get some food, you idiot." She said with a huff. "Or... you are supervised by someone." the blonde showed his newly acquired scroll where it says... "You... how in twins you became an... Atlas specialist!?" Blonde girl asked with shell shocked look. "Well, I only needed to beat most of Specialist General had with him and then he made me ''honorary'' specialist..." He said with shrug. "Still... most important thing right now is that you can move around in Beacon with me around you." He motioned her to come with him. "That means we can go and train, there is something I want to teach you anyway..." Yang nodded with gulp there was heartthrob the moment she realised something... ~~~ Minutes later, both blondes were standing in the training area, it was a large and spacious arena, close to this arena there is a fully equipped gym, Beacon has not held back to have best available equipment for its huntsmen in training. "So, what are we going to do?" Yang asked curiously, she had her brawling gauntlets ready. "I am going to help you to master your Semblance," Arno answered her question. "...and how you going to do help me do that?" Yang asked curiously, her semblance is by all means and purposes ability to go Berserk... "Very easy, you are going to attack me, besides you need to lose weight." Arno ''poked'' her. And Yang almost snapped at him, but she took a deep breath to calm down. "I am not going to fall for this for the third time!" Yang said that while her eye colours already turned red, she was very close to snapping. "Heh... not bad, but I need you snap, so attack me Yang with everything you got." Arno ???kily motioned to attack him. Hearing that the blonde girl''s hair came to life it looked like it was on fire. "You want to get pummeled? FINE BY ME!!!" Yang furiously charged at the blonde with intention to cave in his skull. Only this time he casually caught her incoming fist, the blonde girl''s eyes widened in shock as next moment he pulled her in, and flipped over smashing into the ground. "Try again..." He casually spoke to her, his tone grated her nerves, Yang quickly got back on her feet as she tried again to punch him, but each time he would easily catch or redirect incoming fist. Making her more and more pissed... This whole thing lasted until she got tired and could not fight anymore. "WHY! I! CAN''T! HIT! YOU!" She said while breathing heavily, her punches became extremely sloppy to point that it started to look amusing. Arno caught her last punch and pushed her back, Yang lost balance and landed on her ?ss, next moment she was laying on the ground on her back. She finally got her reason back and realise that before this guy allowed her to have her way with him! as in truth he was way too strong! "The problem with your semblance is that you allowing it to take over, you can either focus it, or channel it, something like cold anger," Arno said to Yang, he was not even winded, and it grated Yang''s nerves, before this, only Pyrrha was stronger! yet now in front of her was a guy much more powerful than her and it was annoying! "Right, you had your five-minute break now stand up and let''s continue." Arno casually motioned for her to stand up, and Yang gnashed her teeth and got up. Arno then did a hand motioned and a green pill appeared in his hand he then casually threw it at her. Yang with confused look caught it. "This is energy pill, something mundane like being tired will not going to stop us from allowing you to master your Semblance." Hearing what it was, made Yang look at him like he is some sort of monster, what kind of training did this blonde went through!? The Blonde girl snapped out from another shock and gulped down the pill, it tasted like a mix of herbs, the moment pill landed in her stomach, Yang ''exploded'' with energy. "D-Damn! what kind of drug is this!?" The blonde girl checked herself out she felt like she got a mug of coffee with energy drink on top of that! "Drug? It''s a pill martial artist usually carry with them, Raynor''s sect has whole branch dedicated to support, pill creation is part of that." Arno purposely decided not to mention that, what Yang just consumed is very expensive stuff made my Li Suo herself... She got pure energy revitalisation without any side effects... "Sect? like in Mistralian Martial arts stories?" Yang asked with slighly confused look. "Hmm... don''t know about Mistralian stuff, but it has people dressed in specific clothes, constantly practising martial arts and making people behave in a specific way and teaching specific techniques..." Arno said few things from the top of his head. Yang nodded each time he mentioned what is a sect. "Yep, that what Sects in Mistralian stories are." She confirmed before getting into her fighting stance once again. Arno nodded, he got slighly interested if Mistralians have their version of Battle Through The Heavens, or Against The Gods... "Good, That means I don''t need to explain." Yang just snorted for second. "Just because you are part of some martial arts sect I won''t be going easy on you!" Yang charged at him again, this time she was more controlled and focused, Arno instantly noticed that. Training Berserker normally would be very difficult unless you have someone who can tank the hits, in this case, Arno can easily tank anything the blonde girl can throw at him. ~~~~~~Vale~~~~~~ Since the arrival of Atlas armies, many positions around the defensive wall of Vale was handled by Atlas Knight and few soldiers. Normally having Atlas Knights standing guard at night time is good, since Robots have night vision as such it''s no brainer to have them keeping guard and soldiers at this time usually snooze. But, this time... at one single moments most of the Atlas Knights simply stopped working and turned off... Having ex-Atlas scientist help in achieving that, is a huge reason why this invasion is possible, to begin with. "I can''t believe it worked." One of Faunus with Grimm mask said. "We don''t have much time! now go and plant those explosives." Another one said while carrying bags full of dust explosives. Since Breach has failed and they could not use that incident to get more bullheads they have to find other ways to make Grimm invade... The easiest way is obviously to make a wall around Vale fall in several locations, and why not when the most important event in Remnant is happening in the city? With having Atlas Knight disabled they can plant as many bombs as they can where people and robots can''t notice them. Atlas overreliance on robots will be their undoing... ~~~ While White Fang is preparing for the big event, Inside Beacon''s guest dorms certain black-haired woman had her face implanted in her scroll, she can''t believe General Ironwood create such detailed profile on that specific God! well... more like the teenager God! What she learned, is mind-boggling her! such power!!! Pity that he is so set to get that Schnee girl, but even so, this information will help her get her hands on Maiden''s Power. Knowing younger Schnee personality she will move to save Vale citizens, this will make the teenager God to move in to help her, and where he moves his ?ssistant and the bodyguard girl will move with him as well, giving her chance to invade Beacon personally. But, what she found in Ironwoods scroll made her slighly scared because Atlas already knows their identities and even Emerald''s Semblance, this removes incredible amount of breathing space for them. And Atlas will move to arrest them the moment the ''main event'' happens, but even then they have not found ways to block or disable Emerald''s semblance...yet. Even so, what she found about Raynor Valeron intrigued her, Being God of Chaos and Destruction, which General Ironwood constantly mentioned in his scroll... She wonders if he will appreciate the amount of Chaos she will cause? After reading as much as possible about the Primordial Dragon God, she read something interesting which will cause even more chaos which will make even more Grimm invade Vale. "Emerald... I want you to use your Semblance once more..." Cinder said with a feral smirk on her face. The green-haired girl eyes widened for a moment, ever since she did that trick on that blonde girl she constantly being watching her back, because she has that feeling that she been walking on very thin ice, yet Cinder wants her to do that again? "Are... you sure?" She asked fearfully. "Yes..." Cinder purred saying that." You will use it just before the attack starts, it will be on Pyrrha Nikos..." the black-haired woman showed her scroll. It was schematic of... an Android... "One of Atlas teams has this, and Pyrrha Nikos semblance can control metal... now imagine what will happen when she... kills this thing in front of whole Remnant?" Cinder''s feral smirk only grew when she said that. Emerald read through what Cinder showed her. "Pyrrha Nikos Semblance is... Polarity? no wonder she never lost!" Emerald said with disbelieve, but then she nodded at Cinder. She might... going to survive this after all... ~~~~~~Next Day~~~~~~ Weiss finally has mustered courage to answer her father''s call... "Weiss... you finally picket up when you realised that you need money?" Her father arrogantly said from his side. The Heiress growled, but hold her tongue. "I allowed you to play your Huntress games, but If you want to access Schnee fortune you will have to return to Atlas." He continue his monologue. "I will return after Vytal Tournament, my team has made to finals." After saying that Weiss has dropped the call. Weiss didn''t mentioned that she is ''returning'' with someone... ~~~ Vytal Coliseum more than ever was alive, less and less participants are remaining, it as if no one remembers what happened with Yang. Since Arno was not here, he was bonding with the blond girl, Raynor didn''t knew what is about to happen... Long Qing smile when she saw Pyrrha go to middle of the coliseum, she trained the girl a little bit more after, she was still far away from able to use spear intent, but she is close to being one strongest mortal girl in Remnant. Raynor paid close attention towards Pyrrha''s opponent, what he felt from her was one of the weirdest thing he has ever sensed. She is purely machine yet she has soul?, but then he focused on Pyrrha and realised that the robot girl is fighting her natural enemy... As the fight has started Pyrrha was on defence, and Raynor realised that is either honour or the red-haired girl doesn''t know that her opponent is a robot, as the girl looks very... human. But, then... Raynor sensed picket up something, one of his major domain is picking something up... Something big... What next was Pyrrha screamed for some reason, she blasted the robot girl with her Semblance completely shattering her to pieces... Seeing an extremely famous person ''kill'' someone unleashed one of the biggest chaos in Vale... What happened next was a bunch of flying Grimm start to invade Coliseum as they sensed negative emotions in the whole stadium! Chapter 112 - Misunderstanding Which Leads To Failure Seeing incoming Grimm send whole stadium into panic, this generated more chaos. Raynor sighed seeing this, he was pissed, he gave Ironwood all the info needed to stop this... He spread out his senses and felt Grimm starting to flood into the city from holes in the walls, and Ironwood''s proud machine army''s IFF got switched... now they shooting citizens... Someone has unleashed chaos... *Sigh* "It''s time to use one of my favourite quote from Star Wars..." Raynor said. "... ''I am the senate''?" Long Qing said as she remembered the Space Saga, she said what came to her mind. "That one is very good, but doesn''t fit with the situation... no... the one which fits perfectly is... ''It''s treason then''." He got up from his seat, the members of RWBY only now snapped out realising what just happened. With hand motions his Vorpal Sword appeared in his right hand, black lightning started to crackle on the blade. He then released a horizontal slash of black energy into Grimm, killing them effortlessly. Then started to float as in his left-hand Demon Slayer appeared. With the Demon Slayer, he used Steel energy and sword intent together, creating a golden silver wave of energy and send it flying at batch of Grimm. In just few second whole Coliseum was Grimm free. "Pyrrha take your team and join city defence, Atlas mech''s, White Fang and Grimm are rampaging there." Before she can say anything, from Raynor''s body golden figure manifested it spread out its hands and sound of clock can be heard through the whole coliseum, whoever died in this incident woke up like nothing happened. Ruby was the first one to descend and hug the robot girl which was in truth her friend. "Raynor! what going on!?" Weiss and Blake followed after Ruby, they quickly approached him. "The city has been invaded, Atlas mech''s are rampaging and White Fang are bringing in Grimm." He answered her question. "W-What? then we have to help the city! how did this happened in the first place!?" Weiss said that with a shocked look. "We can discuss this after we capture the person responsible for causing Chaos without MY permission!" He said that while his eyes has turned draconic red. "Long Qing go and capture that girl who caused Pyrrha her trouble." Hearing such... incredibly nice order Long Qing grinned from ear to ear. "My p???sur? Master~~~" She purred before disappearing. "Since I gave chance for mortals to show their ability to keep peace... they failed... that means I have to show them their place..." "Follow me..." ~~~~~~Beacon~~~~~~ A wall in Beacon''s Cantina exploded and single a man with red hair and dressed in black and red clothes entered Beacon''s large dining room. In his left hand was a sheathed Katana like sword. After him, several White Fang members entered with guns. Arno looked at Adam Taurus with slightly raised eyebrow. ''Cinder Fall still went with all of that? Doesn''t she know who Ray is? is she nuts?'' "Oh, Blake''s ex..." Arno said to Yang who looked at the White Fang as if they were crazy... "What... the hell is going on!?" The blond girl was pissed off that some terrorist just blew up Cantina''s walls!!! "You...YOU... are Blake''s partner are you? I start with you first!" The guy pulled his sword and his scabbard transformed into rifle. "I don''t think so..." Arno used his cultivation base and appeared in front of Adam and punched his into his gut, it was one hit K.O. The guy collapsed on the ground and Arno then quickly moved to take out shocked White Fang members. They can''t believe their Boss got wasted like this! "Damn! why you didn''t leave anyone for me!" Yang pouted at the fellow blond, Arno just rolled his eyes at her. "Don''t worry there are a bunch of Grimm moving towards this location, it seems Grimm, White Fang are working together..." Arno didn''t mentioned everything, only the most necessary details... "WHAT? how did Grimm entered the city? Well we can find out that later! it''s good time to see how my training paid off!" After saying that she quickly dashed to pick up her gauntlets. ~~~~~~Vale~~~~~~ Raynor swing Vorpal sword downwards and torrent of black lightning incinerated several Grimm in streets of Vale. ''Well this is going to take ages to kill them like this...'' ''Hmm... this might be fun...'' But, before that. "Feixue go and block the holes in the City walls, and kill all the Grimm who try to enter." He ordered his ?ssistant, the ice lady nodded and disappeared. Members of RWBY b?r?ly had any time to show off as Raynor simply rain black thunder from the sky on anything remotely dangerous. After Mu Feixue left to ''patch the walls'' with her ice which is probably more powerful than the walls itself. Raynor descended from the sky and landed in the middle of the Vale streets. He then recalled his Vorpal Sword for second, with simple swirl he pointed the Demon Slayer at the ground and stabbed it into the asphalt. ''Let the City of Vale see the power of Est.'' Raynor said to his cute Steel Spirit. The Primordial Dragon could feel how his White-haired spirit would puff her ?h?st hearing that praise. Seconds later the whole city shook and blackish sand started to rise from earth. "W-What is that?" Weiss comment after seeing clouds of black sand appear around the city. "Iron sand..." Raynor answered her question as he pulled out the blade from the ground. He then pointed the blade at the Grimm and the Iron sand started to accelerate at Grimm The black thing tried to resist the invading sand but it was pointless as soon enough it turned into mush black paste. The three girls who saw several Grimm getting crushed by iron sand of all thing were so shocked that they will never again going to look at sand the same way. Seeing Grimm getting crushed by it, is great wake up call at what nature can do... Still this was not enough for Raynor as he went up higher into the air and called his Vorpal Sword back, channelling black thunder once more he electrified the black sand to deal more damage and send then after all bad guys who were terrorizing the city... "That''s... surreal..." Weiss said as she watched what was happening in the city, black clouds of sand and lighting purging anything in its path... While In another part of Beacon, one girl was surrounded by four individuals. This girl had dark complexion with brown hair and eyes. "This time you are not getting away!" Amber looked at her ?ssailants, it was the same group! only this time they had even more help! "You are desperate if you doing all this without worrying that my benefactor will retaliate?" Amber pulled out a simple wooden staff. Cinder laughed for second. "Your Benefactor is God of Destruction and Chaos, why would he care? He only wants Chaos and Destruction." The Fall Maiden could only blink a couple times hearing that. ''Is... she misinformed? unless she is using Information obtained from General...'' Amber was slighly baffled that this whole attack is happening while not everything is understood about the God who is residing in the city... Not long after that Mercury attacked Amber, his prosthetic legs are perfect for unleashing heavy damage. The Fall maiden activated her powers, her eyes started to glow and she unleashed elemental attacks. Before Emerald can unleash her hallucinations... *BOOM* Portions of walls have been exploded into small pieces. Cinder''s team and Amber stopped what they were doing because they never seen such... controlled destruction before. "W-What is she doing here!?" Emerald asked with petrified look, because the woman who is standing in the middle of the destroyed wall is looking directly at her! Cinder eyes bulged out as well, isn''t she suppose to be with Primordial Dragon who is supposed to be with Schnee? "There you are..." Long Qing had feral smirk on he face. "I have nothing against your Semblance, you should keep it to yourself, instead... you use it to mess with people heads?" The Dragon Empress took a single step which created a bunch of cracks on the ground. "Even then I would not care much about such thing, but... then you messed with someone which I found interesting?" the girl had one scary look which should not exist on someone with her Goddess like looks. "Do not worry... you will live... probably...after I done with you..." Emerald felt several chills going through her spine. She did the only thing she could, she cast her hallucinations on the newcomer and started running away... "Not...going to work on..." Emerald heard her voice behind her, she didn''t look behind her, but then out of nowhere the Raven haired woman appeared in front of her. "...me..." Emerald stopped in her track, fear started to consume her more than ever now, she never faced anything like this before! What happened next was a blur for Emerald as world around her moved so fast, the only she comprehended was that she was flying somewhere. *BOOM* *CRACK* *SCREAM* Mercury looked back where Emerald has disappeared to, he has not signed up fighting monsters from different dimension! "F*ck this! I am out of here!" He said with a pale face as he started running away through the same hole in the wall where that woman appeared from. "Black where do you..." Cinder was about to finish with furious voice but Amber send torrent of lightning at Mercury Black back. Electrocuting the wannabe ?ssassin. Cinder gnashed her teeth seeing two of her combatants going down like this. "Your plan was quite something, but you have not fully understood against who are you dealing with." The Black-haired woman heard a male voice coming from the corridor as moment later she saw Headmaster of Beacon himself standing next to Amber. "Impossible! you suppose to be dealing with Grimm!" Cinder gnashed her teeth more, as she was not ready to face Ozpin! "What Grimm?" Ozpin asked with raised eyebrow while sipping his Cocoa. Cinder stopped for second as she could not hear Grimm anymore outside. Then... portion of Beacon ceiling was reaped off, bring in direct sunlight. Cinder and her last remaining teammate, who was trying to remove herself stiffed seeing teenager floating in air, behind him there were massive constructs of black sand with crackling black electricity flowing through them. Ozpin with Amber have gulped down nerviously, the headmaster never seen him this serious before! "Didn''t I told you that I will be watching you?" Raynor asked her while slightly moving his head to side. "B-But don''t you like Destruction and Chaos?" She asked trying to understand where she has royally f*cked up. "Destruction and Chaos? how can a mortal understand such terms? Destruction comes after civilisation has reached a critical point which needs to be destroyed and can be reborn anew, meaning creation comes after..." He said spoke like he is teaching child basic language. "Even if we drop the whole misunderstanding of Destruction and Chaos, what you have caused was from selfish intentions, otherwise I would have sensed what you did was destruction caused to honour me..." Cinder has realised that she has messed up big time, she should have talked with Mistress more, and maybe even pushed the invasion back to regroup, but losing the maiden powers she has acquired before, made her too hasty... "So... I suggest you give up, or should I teach you what happens when you step on the dragon''s tail?" The black-haired woman dropped her weapon''s out of fear when felt pressure fall on her shoulders pushing her down on her knees. Chapter 113 - Aftermath And Finally The Date The last thing Cinder knew was that darkness has claimed her consciousness. Raynor looked at collapsed black-haired woman, his gaze then went to last member of Cinder''s team. "I thought you were in jail with that orange boy? who pulled you out?" The Primordial asked curiously. The girl quickly pointed at Cinder. "I see... then goodnight." He said with a thin smile. The girl for second was confused before simply collapsed on ground. Raynor gaze then went to Ozpin and Amber both of them gulped down nerviously. "Take them to proper cells and this time make sure none of them escapes!" He snapped at them for a second. "And we have some things to talk Ozpin!" ~~~ After battles settled down, members of White Fang were captured, Atlas Knights got turned off or destroyed and Grimm of course were erased by Raynor''s Iron Sand. Raynor used ''The World'' to fix Vale and Beacon, and left Atlas and Beacon to come up with an explanation how all this has been fixed... After that Ozpin and Ironwood alongside some other people, Raynor and his group gathered in the Headmaster''s office. "I gave you all the information needed to stop this before it happened! the woman and her minions were living under your roof for several weeks now!" Raynor with slightly pissed off voice said to the headmaster. For him, it was like he had to skip the movie''s most important part! because of something which was easily stoppable! "We have underestimated Cinder Fall''s resourcefulness, Grimm and White Fang were expected but Atlas machinery turning on us was not." Ozpin nerviously explained himself, his gaze went to James Ironwood. If not for Raynor''s intervention Vale would have been severely damaged and many civilians would have been killed or severely hurt. And if it''s to believed James have intended to bring even bigger numbers if not for Raynor''s appearance... It would have been a catastrophe... "Headmaster Ozpin is right, I have not expected for someone to hack our systems like this, Salem has very competent people under her." General Ironwood agreed with Headmaster. "Then from now on make sure your ''Knights'' are getting routinely checked and their OS updated regularly! and this might as well was job from someone from Atlas Military! as they turned on your soldiers and civilians completely ignoring White Fang and Grimm!" Raynor said with narrowed eyes. "While I enjoy destroying property and blowing up cheap imitations of My Asura spirits, I dislike when my entertainment, which is a world-class event as well! get disturbed like this! there will be no more messing around!" Both Ozpin and General Ironwood paled hearing that, so were other people in the room from their side. "You will going to explain me your plans, or I am going to do this my way, I believe another continent appearing on map will reshape the world to look nicer, maybe even going to make it look like Big ''R'' in my honour!" Raynor said the last part thoughtfully. "O-Of course Mr Valeron! I will explain anything you want!" Ozpin quickly agreed before it can derail and Raynor will just do his thing! Everyone calmed down for second on Ozpin side, they have averted real catastrophe this time. "Great! let''s hear it..." ~~~ Salem was pissed, scratch that! she was livid! how could whole invasion fall so badly! scratch that! why it happened so soon? While Vytal tournament finals were the perfect time to attack, there was one incredible large deterrent not to do so!!! "Humans! they are so impatient!" The Grimm Queen growled furiously, this failure will cost her a lot of time! Cinder is replaceable, but it will take time! for now, she decided to bolster her defences, because there is the possibility that her location might get revealed by Cinder, she can''t be too careful with that Deity around. "Stupid child... I thought I trained her better than this!" ~~~~~~Beacon~~~~~~ The plan is quite simple, Ozpin is going to reveal Salem existence to the world by using Cinder and her cronies. To make it more believable Raynor is going to help by extracting Cinder''s memories about Salem and it will be shown on news and television across the Remnant. Ozpin is planning to unite all the Kingdoms to deal with her. Once they know her location they can send a task force to deal with her, even if she is immortal they can still lock her up at least... Or, Raynor can strip her immortality and be done with... After hearing a satisfying plan from their end, Raynor can return doing what he originally came here to do, apart from watching the tournament, he can spend time cuddling the snow princess with rebellious streak. Or at least what original authors intended to make her, in the end, she was a tsun tsun... ~~~~~~Later~~~~~~ It only took moments for news about White Fang and Grimm collaborative attack on Vale to spread. Such news shell shocked Faunus around the globe, never before the so-called ''peaceful organisation'' for equal rights has stood so low. This lead for other Kingdoms to raise their guard against White Fang even more so, even actively hunt them. It was only one of several aftereffects of the failed invasion of Vale. "Tell me how you want me to deal with him?" Raynor asked the antsy white-haired girl. "As long as you are satisfied I can do anything you want..." He shrugged saying that, he knows the man is a ''piece of work'', he has no qualms from brainwashing to turning him into veggie, so that Weiss mother could take back the company... "W-What do you suggest?" The girl asked with uncertainty. "Anything really, it''s your father..." He seriously told that. The Heiress gulped down for second, he really could do anything if she is to ask him! "C-Can you just remove him as CEO of SDC? he is still my father." She said with a sigh. Raynor just smiled hearing that, she is a softy inside, but trying to be cold outside... Basically... a tsun tsun... "As you wish." he did a respectful bow with an amused smirk, Weiss slightly got embarrassed seeing that it reminding her of Atlas. Moments later man dressed in white descended from it, he behaved like he owned the place, looking down everyone and everything... Raynor had dealt with this kind of idiots before, how is he father of Weiss, and Winter is beyond him. Probably most of it comes from their mother''s side... "Weiss who is..." The man was about to go on his monologue... but... "Henceforth you are not allowed to talk," Raynor said with an eye roll. And... Jacques Schnee could not talk anymore... "How can you stand him for that long is very impressive Weiss," Raynor said with slight awed look, he could b?r?ly stand him for few second before using power over the world to make this man cease to have ability to speak! While Weiss didn''t know if she should take this as a compliment of not... instead she just rolled with it. She was more awed by the fact that Raynor only needed to say a sentence to make her father be lost for words... literally... It was quite funny to talk about the man who is in front of them, and he can''t say anything to them! "Anyway, Weiss lets get this over with, we still have our date." Raynor looked at the man in white, while speaking to the white-haired girl. "W-What? T-T-T-Today!?" Weiss cheeks exploded in pink, why did he decide to drop this out of nowhere!? not only that but right in front of her father! "Right... Anyway, Henceforth from today you are to resign as SDC CEO and make your wife the next CEO." Raynor said very casually as Jacques Schnee eyes turned glassy for second. "Next, you will spend the remainder of your life trying to fix all the mess you have caused while controlling SDC," Raynor said this with a smile, thus a pro-equalist of Faunus and Human rights was born today... "Oh, and you can talk again." He mentioned the last one with a casual hand wave. "As you wish..." Jacques said with a nod, he then looked at his youngest daughter. "Weiss, if you wish to continue being Huntress then do so." After saying that he turned around and started walking back to his private jet. "Oh, and don''t worry about your credit cards, I will un-freeze them the moment I am back in Atlas." The former CEO to be said softly to his daughter, which was very weird listen to! for the Heiress! And just like that Jacques Schnee left as changed man... The Heiress mouth opened and closed for second... "What...just...happened?" ~~~ After getting over the shock that her father is a changed man, which is still very hard to believe that her father started to speak in a different tone as well! Raynor pulled Weiss to Vale, the city looked like nothing has happened to it, many citizens still scratching their heads, many still remembered being gunned down or even eaten by Grimm, yet they woke up like nothing has happened. The Primordial Dragon is of course saying nothing about this, he is waiting to see what kind of explanation Ozpin and Ironwood will come up with. "I can''t believe... Vale is like nothing has happened!" Weiss commented as she looked around the city. While Raynor was looking at the city in more detail this time, yesterday he was destroying this place with iron sand which he has stashed in his storage dimension, all 250 tones of it. And today he is going on date in the very same city, very... chaotic of him. Vale is very... European looking, if not for dust used in certain areas like street lamps he would have felt that he was in Earth. "Because it has not happened," Raynor said to Weiss as he took her hand. The white-haired girl looked at him with narrowed eyes for second, eventually she just gave up, and allowed him to hold her hand. "What I did was rewind the time for the city, while people remember the attack, the ''city'' does not, because it never happened," Raynor said to her. "...Time laws?" She asked after trying to understand what he just said. "Yes, otherwise Vale would have lost half of its population," Raynor said with sigh. Weiss gulped down realising how would Vale looked if he was not around. She squeezed his hand, realising that she would probably would have a no chance to see it as well, as her father would have taken her away. Eventually they arrived at some simple looking dinner. "..." Weiss looked at him with deadpan look. "Have you ever been in a simple diner before?" He asked with a smile. "I was... well, not diner... does the stand in Vytal festival count?" She asked with a slightly embarrassed look. "Technically not, as it''s open area. Anyway, my point is that you never been in places where normal people go to, because well your status... which I have same problems as you when I go out in one of my conquered realities." Raynor said that while remembering going out in his Primal Chaos... People either drop on their knees or keep massive distance away from him... it''s less drag in his Holy Grounds, but it''s still there... "...C-C-Conquered realities?" Weiss asked with wide eyes. "Yeah, It should be obvious with my kind of power I have...large amount of territories." All his spirits inside inner world just snorted hearing that. "I...see... so you are like a King or Emperor of sorts?" She asked curiously. Both of them got a seat, and Raynor decided to play with laws little bit, so that no one would bother them, and the waitress would only see them as regular clients... "Slightly above that Weiss, when people pray to you and drop on their knees... I am sure you should know how people regard those beings." Raynor said with knowing smile. Weiss that moment remembered what that Cinder woman called him, and then all things he can do... It very hard to believe, but she eventually came to the conclusion that.... Chapter 114 - The Date "I can see you realised. Before you start coming to some sort conclusions, let me explain." Raynor said to Weiss while raising his hand to get waitress attention, The heiress mouth closed, and she waited for his explanation. "First of all I am mentally eighteen, and physically seventeen." This make her jaw go down for second time today. "Yes, I know that look, hard to believe, but yes I am a teenager with an unlimited amount of power." He said with an eye roll. "...And being Dragon part?" Weiss decided not to bother with believing or not. If she is to be with him in future, since she doubts she can say no to him anymore, after all he did to Vale, and her family, which in turn to Faunus as well... "It comes in two parts, first the cultivation method which transform one''s soul, spirit into a Primordial Dragon, and the other one is body transformation where one choose his dominant Law, in my case it''s Origin Yang." He explained to her right before the waitress came over. "I would like to order today''s special..." Raynor started ordering, he was internally amused that this place has Coca-Cola as well! He doubts that such meagre concept of space and time can be in way of such drink! The waitress typed it down on her notebook. "...and for drink I want some Coca Cola," he then look at Weiss who eye-rolled at him. "Atlesian grilled fish please, and orange juice." She said after checking the menu, there was only a few fish dishes, and she picked one closest to her home. After taking orders the Waitress left and Raynor continued to speak. "I believe you will get along splendidly with my mom, she likes her fish," Raynor spoke with a smile, as he saw Weiss expression. "Hmph! I can''t understand the obsession will all this unhealthy food, do you know how bad it is for your health?" She asked him with a huff. "Yes, because all this unhealthy stuff will kill me..." Raynor sarcastically answered her question. Making Weiss stop for a second, and think, she then realised something. "You know this is not even funny, I been trying to have a healthy diet, but then you can just snap all the bad ingredients out don''t you?" She said that with deadpan look. "I don''t need to do that, my body will actively destroy anything which affect it negatively." Hearing that he doesn''t even need to snap his fingers made the white-haired girl pout even more at him. "Don''t worry, I teach all the stuff you need to enjoy eating anything you want." This make her pout lessen, instead she started asking about his other realities which he has ''conquered''. Well more like took over without any fighting... From floating paradise, to realities focused on martial arts, even to the world where his swords have originated. To say that Weiss was shocked just how different those places are is understatement! A world without Grimm is already something shocking to her, but world without dust? Their whole society is based on that! ~~~ "Do you still want to be huntress?" Raynor asked her curiously. "Because Remnant is about to change in upcoming days, while the Grimm will be around, they will be less of threat, until these creatures completely disappear." He said that while sipping his coke. She then looked at him. "Something is going on, isn''t it? my sister is tight-lipped as well, every time I ask something about invasion in Vale she says it''s ''classified'', even Atlas troops are still here..." She said all that with narrowed eyes. "You are right, Remnant is at its tipping point, everything is about to change." He confirmed her suspicion. Weiss for second was thinking to ask him normally, but he might end up redirecting the question, instead she decided to see how he will react if she is to take ''Ruby'' route for this. "So, can you tell me what is going?" She asked with a genuine smile, which caught Raynor slightly off-guard. One moment she was thinking, and the next one she started behaving out of character, he could use his powers to find out what is going on inside her head, but that would be boring, besides it''s cute to see her behaving out of character like this! Raynor leaned forwards with a smile. "Very cute Weiss, but first do some practise runs..." The white-haired girl exploded with blush, and quickly looked away. "Since you are that interested in the whole thing I will explain to you WHEN our date is over." Weiss slowly nodded hearing that, she can agree to that... ~~~ "This is quite good, and very cheap..." Weiss said with small awe, she never expected for food cooked in a diner to taste like that, not only that but Raynor only spend pennies! "The magic of home-cooked meals Weiss, now our next destination is arcade." He took her hand and started walking towards the arcade. Her eyes widened for a second hearing where they going next. "W-Why there?" She never been in that place! for her arcade equals stuff Ruby does! "Because it''s fun! I have only been in one in my home reality! even then only a couple times, which is a size of goddam kiosk which has three arcade machines inside." Raynor explained and same time complained, his home town b?r?ly has any entertainment of that sort! "...Really?" The Heiress instantly got interested about that, since he only talked about extremely ''magical'' places, while never mentioned from where he originated himself. "My home town is incredibly mundane with b?r?ly functioning Public transport, since everyone has a car, population b?r?ly in twenty thousand, that means there is b?r?ly anything of interested, one cinema, several supermarkets, while we do have quite large marketplace." Weiss never heard that city of that size can exist, the only place she can think of is Argus in Anima Continent, but even then it''s either large city which is a Kingdom or small villages, nothing really in the middle exist in Remnant thanks to Grimm. So, hearing someone talking about living in ''the middle ground'' is new... Not long after that they arrived in one of the arcades available in Vale, the City Kingdom of Vale is a massive city even by Earth''s standards and small to average by Primal Chaos standards, but even by then he is on planet the size of Mars. So, it''s considered big, and it has several large arcades likes the one they just arrived, to put the cherry on top it has that futuristic setting with all the holograms all over the place, the only thing his inner otaku needs is games from his reality and he won''t be leaving this place anytime soon... Raynor walked to the cashier and pulled out a large pile of Lien(Remnant currency) and dropped on the table. Weiss''s eyes bulged out seeing the amount he going to spend here, she lived her whole life in luxury, but even so, seeing this much money to be wasted in this place makes her heart hurt. "Raynor..." She was about to ask if he is serious, but seeing large grin she just sighed. "Don''t worry darling! with the amount of money I have I can buy hundreds of Remnants over, and if that is not enough I can just create more." He said that with shrug, he made sure whatever they speak sounds normal to people around them... Weiss then remembered just what kind of being he is, in the end, she just shrugged herself, and relaxed. "Fine then let''s get this over with, I want to see why Ruby and Yang likes these places this much." She just showed a challenging smile. "Let''s go then..." ~~~ Once they passed the cashier, their ears were ?ssaulted by a bunch of different sounds coming from arcades, Weiss''s eyes bulged out seeing so many different screens, lights and even forms of arcades, from UFO saucers, to cars... "W-Where should we start?" She asked him, her voice was like a lost puppy in the streets, not knowing where or what to do. "From the very beginning, of course!" All his tokens simply disappeared from his hands and with a hand wave, a ring appeared in his hand. "Here this is intent-based storage ring, it has quite a bit of space, I have stored half of tokens in there." He handed the ring to her. Weiss eyes remained wide, as she knows what ring mean... ''What... a sneaky guy!'' The white-haired girl slowly took the ring from him, she instantly felt a connection to it. She focused on it and she could see feel a massive nearly endless amount of space inside of it! ''Quite a bit.. yeah right! I can store whole Vale and Atlas in this ring!'' Internally eye-rolling she put the ring on her right-hand index finger, it automatically rearranged its size to fit perfectly, not only that but it was white and icy blue... "Good, it looks quite nice as well." Raynor looked at her dandy hand inspecting his craftsmanship which was done with ''Creation of All Things''. The Heiress slightly blushed for second, she inspected the ring now on her finger. "Yes...beautiful...*cough* now why don''t we start?" She motioned towards the very first arcade she saw. Raynor followed her gaze. "Space defender? hmm kind of brings back memories..." He said that with chuckle remembering the days when he had Nokia 3310... "Really? there are similar in your reality?" she asked curiously, his reality sounds so similar yet so different! "There was a similar game in my home reality version of scrolls when they came out for the first time." He chuckled for second remembering how ''Snake'' and that other game were the sparks which led him to be ''Otaku'' and even towards this current status. "I see... there are some games on Scroll, not that I play them." The Heiress admitted that she is not playing them, even if her partner offered to play multiple times... "Well we going to fix that later, but now let''s test this out!" Raynor quickly inserted one of the tokens and pressed the start bu??on. He then motioned for the White-haired girl to grab the second controlled. Even inserted the token for her, Weiss could just roll her eyes at his eagerness... ~~~ Several hours later, the duo have tested out most of the arcades, Weiss got hit by a hard case of competition, and very quickly learned most of the controls of the arcades, and would compete with Raynor on pretty much any games which is possible to play for two. From car racing to zombie shooting, even dancing... Since he was not using his powers many of the games were won by her, and many were won by him as well. And, now several hours later they finally reached the place where Weiss''s eyes were sparkling with need. Yes... they reached the crane games... "So which one you want?" He asked curiously. The Heiress quickly snapped out, and composed herself for second, still there was a small embarrassed blush on her cheeks, after several hours she finally loosed herself, and stopped behaving like Heiress, and instead was acting like a girl her age. "Well, they all... are... cute..." She said with an embarrassed voice, she never seen this many plush toys before!!! "I see, then let''s get all of them." He said with shrug. She quickly looked towards him with disbelieve. "What? I am serious, we still have more than half of tokens." He said like it was a common thing to spend thousands of liens in arcade... "In that case, let''s try..." The white-haired girl realised that it''s the truth, so she nodded and joined him in the crane game. Slowly but surely Weiss is becoming like Raynor... The Concept of Common Sense has no place here.... Chapter 115 - Plush Toys And Morning Kiss... After spending a very satisfying day in arcade, Raynor brought Weiss back to Beacon. Both of them in total pulled out close to hundred plush toys before the arcade had to close. So, when they appeared back into front of RWBY doors, Weiss realised that it was the best day of her life so far is over, not that she will admit that! "Well, that was fun, I had plan to go to the cinema after spending some time in Arcade, but plans change... a lot, but that''s probably my power over chaos at work..." Raynor chuckled. Weiss just rolled her eyes hearing that, it became a common thing around him. "...we can always go to one later you know?" She said with a sigh, trying to hide her smile. "Yeah you right there." He smiled realising that it''s truth. The Heiress then turned towards him and motioned to lean towards her. That moment extremely warm current washed her up, she wanted to pout and complain how...cheat he is having such power over females! In the end, she decided to complain later as right now she wants to kiss him! The moment her lips touched his, fireworks exploded in her mind, and the simple kiss was not enough as Weiss wanted more... Raynor smiled internally when she saw the white-haired girl turning aggressive with her sloppy kiss. *Sharp Whistle* Hearing the whistle Weiss snapped out and quickly pulled away from Raynor, and looked back at the individual who interrupted her first and amazing kiss! "Damn... Weiss cream... and here I thought you have no style..." Yang said that with disbelieve written all over her face. Yang was already dressed in her sleepwear, she wanted to figure out who was making noise that close to their door, turns out it was the prim and proper Heiress of SDC heavily making out with the dimension-hopping traveller! Seeing that it was Yang, Weiss relaxed and instead of heavily blushing she simply huffed at her. "Yes, I have style! Besides, Raynor deserves a kiss, or two... maybe more, for taking me on amazing date." Weiss proudly said that, making Yang intrigued, she was curious where did Raynor took the prim and proper Weiss Schnee to? "And where did you two went to? some Opera house?" Yang asked with a slightly amused face expression. When Raynor heard that he had several goosebumps going down his spine, him going to Opera? He never was in one before! and hell that he ever goes to one! Unless... its Weiss who is singing! and he heard that she knows how to actually! ''Hmm maybe I should collect few singing capable girls and make a concert of my own?'' Raynor hummed thinking about that. "We went to one of the arcades in Vale!" Weiss said that quite proudly and pulled out one of the plush toys she got. It was quite a big white dog, the Heiress smirked seeing shell shocked reaction from Yang. "WHAT!!!" Moments later with trail of rose pedals Ruby appeared next to Weiss, she was listening in the whole conversation, and was too embarrassed to show up when she saw Weiss kissing Raynor. But, the moment she heard that WEISS was in ARCADE, she needed to see that with her own eyes. "How could you!? I thought we were FRIENDS!" Ruby started ''crying'', and shaking Weiss. The Heiress rolled her eyes and pulled out another plush toy and handed over to her partner which made her instantly forget about ''betrayal'' and focus on new toy she just received... ''Talking about attention span...'' Restia said with slighly shocked voice, she never saw someone like that before! While Ruby was ''pacified'', Yang still looked at the white-haired girl with shock, The prim and proper Weiss Schnee went on date! and it was In Arcade!? The blond quickly went back to her room and pulled out her scroll she quickly started typing to someone... "Ok... your team officially is weirder than me..." Hearing that Weiss turned around and looked at him with narrowed eyes. "In a uniquely good way..." He quickly clarified and saved his own ''skin''... Weiss continued to stare at him for second before huffed at him. "It''s a good thing that I like you, otherwise I would have turned you into ice statue..." ... Her eyes widened for second because she realised what she just said! Raynor quickly grinned hearing that, and quickly pulled her into a hug from behind. "My oh my, A kiss and even those magical words~~~ it seems this date was a success~~~" The Primordial Dragon said with a sing-song voice, right into her ear. "I-I-Its getting late! a-a-and curfew is soon! I have to GO!" The girl quickly got herself out of his hold,(something he allowed too) and quickly went into dorm and closed the doors behind her. Raynor chuckled for several second seeing classic anime tsundere moment right In front of his eyes. ~~~ While Weiss on the other side, was leaning on the door with super blush holding her plush toy for dear life. At this moment she was super embarrassed, and yet doesn''t know...why!? Why is that? because she finally realised what is going on... He could have easily went to her father, and asked for her in hand of marriage, or used other much more ''easier'' means (to him) to get her. But after realising this she started to get even more embarrassed! "Weiss...did he proposed to you or something? why are you blushing this much!?" Yang asked jokingly... but then she saw white blueish ring on her finger... *Gasp* "No way!!! I was only joking!" Yang said with disbelief and shock, did he, actually proposed to her!? But, Weiss couldn''t take this anymore, and started throwing plush toys she got from crane games at the blond teammate... "He.did.not!!!" Yang quickly used blanked of her bed to protect herself from this ''assault''. From where does Weiss cream pulling out these plush toys!? "Okay!Okay! I get it!" The Heiress finally stopped throwing plush toys after hearing Yang''s ''surrender''. "Good! now give them back." The white-haired asked go give the plush toys back to her. "Hell no! my bed my rules! whatever is on my bed belongs to me!" Yang said with smirk. And Weiss looked scandalized hearing that. "They are mine! we won these fair and square!" Or at least she thinks they did, as most of them, they got on very first try, even she who is a complete newbie in arcade games knows that it''s quite difficult to pull these toys on first try! "So what? and now they are mine! since they ended up on my bed!" The blonde smugly said that, and Weiss just deadpanned at her. There was silence for second before Weiss just shrugged off. "Fine... they were not the cutest ones anyway..." The Heiress just turned toward her bed and pulled out best-looking plush toys, and put them on her bed, not only that but they were quite big ones as well! It was a good thing she didn''t throw her favourite one as well! The rest of her teammates just stared at Weiss, who was pulling out stuff from... somewhere! "...How the hell can you do that?" Yang asked with shell shocked look, she is kind of jealous of that kind of power! she saw the other blondie do that, and the other dimension-hopping people as well! It looks so convenient! Weiss smugly huffed at Yang. "This ring can store nearly limitless amount of things! it one''s of gifts Raynor gave me." White-haired girl proudly showed her ring. "So, it''s not an engagement ring?" Yang asked ''innocently''. ... ... The proud look quickly got replaced by embarrassed one on the Heiress face. "YANG! can you stop talking about that stuff!!!" Ruby pouted from upper bunk bed, she was hugging the new plush toy she got from Weiss, while listening in at what her partner did on this ''date''... A very alien word to the red reaper... "Sorry Rubes, but that was the very first thing which came to mind," Yang said with a teasing smile. "It''s not!" Weiss said with a huff, she returned to back to her bed and put several more plush toys. "I am going to take a quick shower, don''t you dare stealing any of them!" The Heiress pointed her finger at Yang specifically... The blond quickly raised her hands that she won''t be doing any of that. Huntress honour! Weiss narrowed her eyes at her for second, and they went towards the bathroom. "Well, I won''t, but Weiss cream didn''t said anything about Blakey and Rubes..." Yang said that as she looked at her little sister and the catgirl of the team. While Ruby was having internally battle over this, Blake looked at Weiss bed for second. Checking out the plush toys she has put on top of it. "...I think I will skip this..." Blake said after checking them. "Eh!? Why?" Yang said with slighly betrayed voice. "None of them look like fish..." The catgirl said with shrug. Yang deadpanned hearing that, while Ruby decided not to ''steal'' anything from Weiss because doing it alone will make her biggest criminal of the room... "Fine! all of you are so boring..." Yang surrendered as well, seeing that nothing fun is going to happen. ~~~~~~Early Morning~~~~~~ *Scroll Ringing Noise* "Weiss cream turn it off!!!" Yang said with super annoyed voice. The white-haired girl groggily picked her scroll up and answered the call. "Hello..." She said while still half asleep. "Weiss, what did you yesterday do?" Hearing her older sister voice the younger Schnee quickly lost her drowsiness and opened her eyes and got into sitting position. Weiss tried to figure out what her older sister meant! She did a bunch of ''questionable'' stuff yesterday! "W-What do you mean?" The younger girl asked nervously. "...Well Atlas is in chaos! Father out of nowhere started going Pro-Faunus rights! while many Faunus would not believe him, his over the top speeches and resignation as SDC CEO started to effect Political Climate in Atlas and Mantle!" Winter said with extremely frustrated sigh. While Weiss realised what this means! ''Those two sentences from Raynor had such bu??erfly effect!?'' The white-haired girl though with wide eyes. While Blake with her much greater hearing heard everything what Winter just said to her younger sister! She stopped laying down and lifted her head, and focused on listening in. "There is only one individual on Remnant who can do so much... chaos Weiss, and I am sure you were the one who asked HIM to do that..." Winter asked seriously, and if she would be in the room she would be using ''The look'' on her younger sister right now. "I-I-I only asked Raynor to make father resign, and he... on top of that he make father work seriously to fix his past mistakes..." Weiss added the last part with sigh of her own. ... ... "I see... is it reversible? is it brainwashing?" Winter asked, trying to understand what happened to their ''father''. "No, sister you can''t change into something that doesn''t exist anymore... Yesterday Raynor explained the difference between brainwashing and what he calls ''rewiring'', just like how a computer gets new ''parts'' our father personality got ''new understanding of the world'', that means he knows that his personality got changed, and he will do everything in his power to redeem himself..." Weiss explained same way Raynor has explained to her before. "...So he is... basically pro-Faunus rights extremist now?" Winter said that with realisation... "... I hope not... I believe it depends how Atlas is against his new ideology..." Weiss said while few drops of sweat went down her forehead. "I...see, I can''t do much right now, since I am on a classified mission, just continue to watch how this is going to do develop." The older Schnee sighed once again. " I will speak to you later... Weiss..." After saying that Winter ended her call, and Weiss collapsed back into her bed... "What... a mess." ~~~ After hearing super shocking news Blake was first to leave her bed in the morning, usually she is the last one since... well, she is cat Faunus! it should be obvious! After having all her morning rituals done, she with extreme focus went straight to cantina of Beacon, where she found her target... Seeing empty seat next to him Blake quickly went there, and took her seat right next to him. "Morning..." Raynor greeted the black-haired girl. JNPR plus Long Qing sitting opposite to Raynor and Blake, they looked with extremely curious look at the catgirl. As Blake had look of extreme focus on her face. The catgirl then grabbed Raynor and made him face her, and then... smashed her lips into his. Everyone around their table dropped their cutlery and had shell shocked looks. "BLAKE! YOU THIEVING CAT!!!" Weiss who just entered cantina screamed at Blake who started feeling it... thanks to his unique constitution.... Chapter 116 - The Unveiling Blake stopped kissing when she heard Weiss voice, the heiress stomped towards the table. "Okay... why did I got kissed? not that I mind morning kisses." Raynor asked curiously. He never got kissed by catgirl before... "I just want to thank you what you did to Jacques Schnee." The black-haired cat girl said with a smile. "W-What did he do to make you kiss him in open like this?" Pyrrha asked Blake, the red-haired girl''s cheeks were red like her hair. Pyrrha can''t believe that the silent girl like Blake can behave so bold! much bolder than she could ever be! "He made him into Pro-Equal Faunus rights~" Blake said with nearly singing voice, and Weiss facepalmed. ''The stupid bu??erfly effect!'' The Heiress internally ?r??n?d. Long Qing giggled for second seeing Raynor and Weiss reactions. So, for a side effect, he got girl''s attention? not bad... While Weiss wanted to punch herself for forgetting about Blake''s past and how she deeply cares about all Faunus... "Make him? how do you ''make'' someone like change like that?" Jaune asked as he was sitting next to Pyrrha. "My power is over the laws of the universe Jaune, it should be obvious that I can influence people if I want to, or there is reason to," Raynor said with a shrug as he continued to eat his breakfast. The lanky blond of JNPR gulped down hearing that, what utterly terrifying power! Not long after that Raynor best buddy walked over with a bright smile on his face. The Primordial Dragon rolled his eyes when he picked up stray thought his best friends is emitting, he is screaming them out! "Good morning guys!" He happily joined them. "What is with this guy?" Weiss asked absentmindedly. "Yang asked him to out, basically date," Raynor answered casually, making Weiss look at him with wide eyes. "DUDE! don''t read my mind!" Arno almost pouted, and everyone looked at him with wide eyes! The blonde asked fellow blond to go on date!? "Then don''t scream your thoughts out like four years old!" Raynor rolled his eyes. "I may keeping my powers at minimum, but what you are doing is like literally screaming in my ear!" Arno got embarrassed for a second, but the rest of them already learned what is going on! Bunch of males looked at him with envy, trying not to show it through as they know that the blond guy knows how to fight and wipe the floor with all of them... "Anyway, I will be praying for your soul Arno." Raynor seriously said that. "It''s... not going to be that bad right?" The very moment he asked that Yang wrapped her hand around him. "Oh we going to have so much fun! I know one sweet club in Vale!" The blond girl said with a smile. "The one you wrecked?" Ruby said from behind her sister. While Raynor raised his eyebrow, stating his point to his friend, at least there is nothing in this reality which can hurt him... apart from the twin gods... which he will deal with them in due time... "Come now, Rubes! Don''t give him weird ideas!" Yang quickly said that to her sister. "I already know that you wrecked the junior''s club, Yang," Arno said with sigh. Making Blond girl from team RWBY look with shock and disbelief when did he learned that!? That moment both Blake, and even Weiss look at her with questioning looks. Weiss was more like scandalized when she heard that Yang destroyed someone property like that! "I hope you paid him back for all the damage you did to his club?" The Heiress asked the blonde girl. "He started it!" Yang quickly pointed that out. "Yes... hard to believe that..." Blake said with deadpan voice. "Blakey! I thought you are on my side!" Yang nearly cried in anime tears. "I am when you are not pointlessly destroying someone''s club..." The catgirl pointed that out. Most of people around the table snickered hearing that, Raynor decided to reward the catgirl for roasting Arno future girlfriend by giving her some smoked fish he got from Erina. Blake eyes had stars when she saw fish appeared on the table, right In front of her. Weiss eye-rolled seeing that. And, they say domesticating cats is difficult... well maybe for normal humans... Few moments later everyone finally got to their seats and started eating. Since Vytal is cancelled because of the attack, normal classes are back today. While RWBY and rest of teams are returning to that Raynor has something else to do in meantime. If he wants to bring Weiss back with him, he needs this world domesticated... "For our plan to work we need solid proof that she exists, words alone are meaningless, as Grimm are part of our life since the very beginning," Ozpin said to Raynor as they were walking in maximum-security cells aboard General Ironwoods flagship, the ship is packed with specialists and elite troops of Atlas... "I see, then I will turn her memories into video files which you can use it as presentation." The headmaster nodded at him and motioned for one of the specialist to open the cell and let Raynor walk in. Once Raynor inside the cell he saw the black-haired woman sitting on her bed, hugging her legs. "I wasn''t expecting for you to visit me." Cinder said with b?r?ly hidden curiosity. "And, yet here I am! I am very interested why you did all that even knowing that I am right here in this very city." Raynor said that to her while he already accessed her memories and copied everything, then created a clone which appeared next Ozpin... Motioning to headmaster to give his scroll... Raynor''s Asura path of the Six Paths is very different, compared to simple Rinnegan one, this path gives him absolute power over technology as long as he touches anything technological, and for side effect he can still transform his body parts into machine... still it''s only side effect... "Here... every single memory of Cinder Fall having conversation with Salem." After saying that, Raynor clone handed over the scroll back to Ozpin and popped out of existence. "I misunderstood you that is all, Mistress said that Gods she knows are beings who represent their affinities..." Cinder said with sigh. Raynor chuckled hearing that. "You are not wrong, but I am a Primordial God Of Origin Yang, Destruction and Chaos only make a portion of that." He shrugged at her. "Anyway, your cabal is going to end soon, and with it new era will start in Remnant, you will have a perfect position in your cell to see it happening," Cinder could only sigh, all her plans ended... just like that... After their short conversation, Raynor left the woman alone... He would be lying to himself if he wasn''t attracted to her, but this ain''t cultivation world, Weiss would be horrified if he pulled the woman who caused Invasion of Vale out of it cell... ~~~ After classes were over Yang took Arno to Vale, while Weiss went to look for Raynor who was in the library looking for books on history. He is interested to find which is the first-ever recorded event in current Remnant''s civilisation... "There you are! You, actually reading books?" Weiss was pleasantly surprised seeing that Raynor was doing something... worthwhile! "Don''t give me that look..." he rolled his eyes at her. "I can study when I want to, especially if it''s something interesting for me." Weiss sighed at his answer, turns out he is like Ruby when it comes to studying... "I see, you told me yesterday that you will tell me everything about the Invasion and how it going to change everything..." The Primordial Dragon cringed for second, he wanted to see Weiss reaction when the big reveal going to happen, but it turns out she has very good memory... "Fine, sit. And let me explain what I learned about Remnant and it''s lost history." Raynor motioned for her to sit next to him. Before she can do that he pulled her into his ??p, Weiss eyes for second widened but then she eye-rolled at him she should expected that... Before he realised two more individuals took their seats around him. "You girls... should stop ear dropping on your teammate like this..." Raynor said with deadpan look as he saw Blake and Ruby sitting near him. Ruby nervously chuckled, and Blake found library corner more interesting than listening to him... "...You two! we are going to have a very long talk after this..." Weiss said with narrowed eyes. Ruby just whistled innocently, while Blake started softly singing a tune to herself, basically ignoring what Weiss just said... Which pissed the Heiress even more... "Anyway since you all are here let me explain why your world is called ''Remnant'' in first place. ~~~~~~Couple Minutes Later~~~~~~ And so, Raynor explained everything... how Remnant came to be, Twin Gods, fall of first human civilisation, why it felt, Salem and how she ended up controlling Grimm. " After the failed invasion of Vale, I helped to pinpoint the location of Salem, in couple days or so, her existence will be revealed to Remnant. Ozpin is planning to unite four Kingdoms to deal with her." Raynor finished explaining. All three of them were out of words, to learn the real reason why the world is like this is something else. They would be even more shocked by this point, but Raynor existence has muffled the shock factor by a large degree... "You are going to help right!?" Weiss quickly pulled his face towards her. "This... Salem is old, and... crafty... isn''t she? that means that she will raise her defence to all-time high! the moment her existence is known to everyone she would not need to use cloak and dagger tactics anymore!" Weiss said very seriously. "Well, duh... Destruction and Chaos is part of my domain, if I am not to participate in the centre of it, then It would be a crime on my part." The White-haired girl sighed in relief, if Raynor is going to participate then they are going to win. While Weiss is relieved the other two members of RWBY were in deep thought. Especially Ruby as if Grimm will become a much lesser threat to humanity does that mean Huntsmen and Huntresses won''t be needed anymore? "Anyway... I know that RWBY will be participating in this operation, so I will be upgrading your weapons ladies." Raynor said with a slightly excited voice. Ruby instantly snapped from her thoughts, and looked at Raynor with stars in her eyes. "YES! can you show me how to make your stuff?" The red reaper brought her face close, and Weiss pushed her back with an annoyed look. ~~~~~~ Later~~~~~~ "We interrupt this regular broadcast with breaking news from joint Atlas and Vale press conference, directly from Kingdom of Vale council building." Raynor and his group alongside others were waiting for the reveal. Ozpin was with General Ironwood in Vale''s main government building. The headmaster took the mic. The funny thing was that General Ironwood and Ozpin finally came up with possible excuse how city of Vale is back to its pristine state. The answer? is that they used a Huntsman who has Semblance over the time... Bulshit... but it''s the official statement, end of story... "Less then a week ago Vale has been invaded in mids of one of the greatest event of Remnant the Vytal Tournament! we all know how important Vytal is to us! Yet we have been invaded by White Fang who had help from Creatures of Grimm!" His words send shockwave through whole four Kingdoms. "Thanks to brave huntsmen of Vale and Atlas we were able to stop the invasion and capture the perpetrators." That moment the screen changed and the pictures of Cinder and her gang alongside several ''famous'' White Fang members appeared on the screen. "After questioning them we learned that Grimm in truth have a leader... a Queen..." Raynor smiled when Ozpin said that, he felt a shift in the whole planet... His domain over Chaos reacted as well... A total war between Humanity and Soulless monsters... He need to tag that one in his notebook.... Chapter 117 - Unleashing World Spirits On Grimm After the broadcast, the ''shit has hit the fans'', as they say, the moment it stopped broadcasting Grimm started to behave ''weirdly''. The land Grimm started to amass into four large units, since there are four habitable continents, well... five as the fifth can be considered an island... Four large hordes of Grimm started to move towards the Four Kingdoms. This means the speed of this mission is essential to succeed. "Well, buddy it seems this will be our ''greatest battle'' so far..." Raynor said with smirk as they were aboard one of Atlas fancy cruisers. "Whole continent of Grimm to slaughter..." The Blonde said as he realised that this Dragon shaped continent is completely inhospitable to humans... "Yeah they even have continent shaped in my honour already..." Raynor offhandedly said that. "Sorry to break your bubble but it''s western dragon, and western dragon is the younger brother''s ''dragon form''." Arno ''ruthlessly'' destroyed Raynor''s ''ego bubble''... "I see, it does make sense since it''s him who created those things in the first place," Raynor said that while completely ignoring the previous comment from his friend. While Raynor and Arno were having their conversation why the continent is not named after him, Weiss was slightly behind them in deep thought, her eyes from time to time would go on the black-haired woman, and ''bodyguard''. She was utterly stupid when she didn''t realised something important, until her sister has pointed it out for her. When Weiss mentioned that Raynor has conquered several realities before coming to Remnant, Winter asked her how many ''princesses'' did the Dragon God has hidden in his ''tower'' before coming to their World. That question had the Heiress throw into a loop, she was stupid to believe that Raynor never took interest in someone else when he established rule over several REALITIES. In the end, she had to realise that her boyfriend is by no stretch normal and she should not think of having a normal relationship with him... One conversation with Long Qing made her drop the whole idea of trying to keep him for herself, because she is not the first girl who thought of that before, if what Long Qing said is true then even real Goddesses failed to ''tame'' him... Having Domain over the concept of Stamina terrified her to no end. After learning that she did notice that he never was tired, only bored or just lazy in general... Few days after that she gathered her courage, and asked him how many ''Princesses did he stashed in his tower''. What she found out blew her mind away... Instead of stashing his princesses away as she thought with Winter, she learned that he turns them into Goddesses, basically he has a Pantheon of girls... And, she is next in line to join his pantheon... Yang started calling her ''Weiss Cream Goddess''... While Yang and Ruby found it amusing to a certain degree, only Blake found that amount of power very enticing. Weiss is sure that is going take a while for them to realise what it truly means... Once she spoken with Winter about that, since the Specialist was in Vale, General Ironwood found her most trustworthy of all Specialist to be around the ''Chaotic Deity''. Winter already has experience being in his presence, and he knows her as well... For now Weiss decided to push what happened over the week and half aside, instead she inspected her upgraded rapier. Her ''Myrtenaster'' is ''Multi Action Dust Rapier'', it can be considered Schnee-only type of weapon, as the dust inside of it used to cast glyphs... All that was before the upgrade... now her Rapier cannot be broken or chipped, the dust refill on its own, it can be summoned at will no matter where Weiss is, as it stored in a different dimension, the number of glyphs she can cast have been multiplied several folds, and the best part of this all is that the amount of aura she has is monstrous, just because she is holding Myrtenaster in her hand... All that is by Raynor standards is considered ''small'' upgrade. When she asked Long Qing what Raynor considers ''major'' upgrade the ''Bodyguard'' pulled out her spear same way Weiss now does with her Myrtenaster, The Heiress gulped down just from feeling the pressure coming from the spear! Even then Long Qing was holding back most of the pressure of the weapon at bay! Her weapon is considered a ''Heavenly Treasure'' something even reality itself trying to reject such existence! That was a ''Major'' upgrade according to Long Qing... Talking about skills in weaponsmithing! she wonders how long until Ruby learns what Raynor really can do in forge? ~~~ "Approaching the ''Grimm continent''." Everyone looked at the screen. It was wasteland, nothing to say more on that, no trees or grass, even desert would look more lively than this! "This is the place... the amount of Darkness energy in air has significantly increased..." Raynor said as he felt an increased in Darkness laws in air. "This darkness has seeped into the land over a long period time, I can say that Creatures of Grimm have been here for a very, very long time by mortals standards... maybe even from the very beginning." He continued to explain. "That means there are many of them here." Only Raynor group thought that it''s nothing, but the rest? they all gulped down nerviously. "SIR! large group of Grimm approaching from air!" One of the officers on the bridge notified. "Why don''t you deal with them?" Raynor offered for his Dragon Empress to exercise little bit. She just shrugged hearing that. "Why not? it''s getting boring sitting in this ship." Long Qing looked at the approaching horde of flying Grimm, there were so many of them that it looked like a massive black cloud. With a single-step she appeared in front of the cruiser, and pulled out her spear. Seconds later she took casual spear stance and then just thrust her spear forward... ... ... Next thing everyone saw was the horde of flying Grimm started to fall into the ground, as if a wave of some sort energy just hit them. "Damn... her mastery of over space laws is insane!" Arno said with awed look. "You noticed that?" Raynor asked with a slightly curious look, after all, Arno is still in mortal path! and laws should be difficult to sense or feel at that level! "Well, duh! you constantly use space laws! I picked up thing or two, but I am nowhere near capable of wielding it, or even sensing it properly!" The blond said to his friend. "It''s all fun and dandy! but can any of you tell me how she killed them all being hundreds of metres away!" Yang asked with a deadpan and frustrated look, while the rest of people aboard the cruiser looked at Long Qing with awe at the power of ravenhead girl! "What she did is quite simple yet very difficult at the same time..." This has confused the hell out Yang, but Arno decided to explain properly to his girlfriend... "What Long Qing did was focus space law energy at the tip of her spear and then thrust it towards the Grimm, you may have not seen anything, because for one space just like time is invisible unless you have full control over it..." The blond motioned towards falling Grimm. "You could say she has created space law version of a tsunami..." The blond chuckled thinking for best comparison for this situation... "For one if she messed up there would a space rift at minimum, and worst case we would have a wormhole," Raynor explained with a smile which made everyone who understood what this mean turn white like paper. ... "Your sense of humour is...lacking." Weiss eventually said as everyone was staring at him with fear. He turned towards the white-haired girl with pout. "And no, it was not funny at all..." She sighed seeing his pout. "Fine! whatever! can we move on? there is millions of these things to destroy!" He snapped everyone out and the cruisers were ordered to move on... ~~~ The things didn''t look any nicer deeper in the continent. Since everyone were aboard Atlesian Cruisers they had bird view of what was happening below. And it was pitch black darkness mixed with white armour-like plates on the Grimm... That means these Grimm are old, like really old in Remnant standards. "Right, so this where we going to start shaving their numbers..." Raynor said seriously, as he was expecting a lot of them, but this many? It seems Salem was not wasting her time over the centuries... "What do you suggest?" General Ironwood asked from his captain seat. "Huntsmen are not meant for such field battle like this, even if they were they, Salem would still have numbers advantage." "So, I will take care of numbers while your huntsmen will take care of stranglers, we will use this method until we reach Salem''s stronghold..." The Primordial Dragon said that will smile as he operated his Spirit Realm inside of him... Pity that he is facing dark creatures he would love to use his Asura''s but alas... he has other creatures under him... MANY other creatures under him... "You... are going to unleash your creatures?" General Ironwood said with realisation, Ozpin who was silent the whole time paled hearing that. "Yes, but not my strongest creatures, for this I am picking much weaker but they have a natural affinity towards fighting darkness, they are more than a match for Grimm..." Raynor selected the Buddha Spirit Realm, the spirits in this place have a natural affinity towards destroying Darkness, even so, they were no match against Asura''s, but against soulless beasts? well more like constructs... They more than a match... After saying his bit he looked towards Weiss for second. "Take care of yourself, and don''t get hurt." He stroked her cheek tenderly, the Heiress blushed for a second, she is not used to receive affection in front of so many people! "I-I-I will! ...This is embarrassing!" She said the ladder half with borderline whispering voice. Raynor decided to save her from any more embarrassment, so he disappeared... after kissing her forehead that is... Still his actions made the girl blush even more as she was on the bridge with a bunch of people looking at her, Yang of course snickered seeing her blush... ~~~ Raynor reappeared outside the Cruiser and activated his World Spirit Gates... Kilometres of the sky started to get very cloudy with pitch-black clouds and multiple lightning dancing in them. Second later extremely wide golden doors started to descend towards the grounds. The Creatures of Grimm bellow started to get rowdy as their instincts picket something up... When this massive gates landed on ground it created massive clouds of dusts before opening-up and white purifying light poured from them creating a contrast of Darkness and Light. Seconds later creatures of light started to dash towards temporarily ''blinded'' Grimm... Seeing hundreds of thousands of beings of light charge towards creatures of darkness it''s awe-inducing sight. So, Raynor pulled out his phone and took several pictures of this, he then did the same with his scroll, and decided to make some more pictures, he is going to share those with people of Remnant... "Are you going to join Master?" Long Qing asked him curiously, The Dragon Empress and his loyal ?ssistant already mastered their methods of finding and appearing close to him... "Not really, Buddha Spirits will deal with them... observing like this is fine..." Raynor shrugged, he felt like he is playing RTS in real life, with the way he can control his spirits from air... The girls didn''t say anything they just watched the ''show'' with him. The Buddha Spirit have massive advantage against anything remotely Grimm, thanks to their affinity towards light, the creatures of Grimm would die from a single punch, and Buddhas didn''t even revealing their cultivation base! Raynor even on purpose used weakest Buddhas from Nascent to Earth Profound to face these ''Ancient'' Grimm... "Massacre..." "Indeed...." Chapter 118 - Ending The Threat Tens of Glyphs manifested around group of Grimm, and then unleashed a volley of elemental attacks, destroying the creatures with minimum effort. The SDC Heiress even after witnessing this multiple times already, is still having a hard time believing how much more power she is wielding! While she was having a hard time getting over it, her partner instead is having time of her life. Ruby''s upgraded scythe now has the function of being able to throw it like a boomerang, and possess an ability to send sharp winds from the bladed part of the scythe which she is calling ''Reaping Wind''... Something Raynor added because he found that scythe should have it... basically an Otaku thing... The Heiress decided to research the term ''Otaku'' once this whole mess is over... Her other teammates were not excluded in the upgrades, Blake''s weapons got upgrades as well, most of the upgrades went to empowering her semblance, now she was a one-man army, or is it one girl''s army? Raynor even mentioned that he hopes that Kishimoto won''t going to sue him for what he did. Whoever ''Kishimoto'' is... While Yang''s upgrades went to making her gauntlets much more durable, the design was upgraded and the ''shotgun'' mode now has several variants to it, allowing ''concentrated shooting mode'', ''barrage mode'' and on top of that it helps with her Semblance and she can finally live up to her name of being ''Yang'', flaming fists and all... While Team RWBY were steamrolling through Grimm like there is no tomorrow, the rest, the professional Huntsmen were looking at the group of girls with awe. Because he was depressed... *Sigh* "You should be happy for them Qrow, now they can take care of themselves." Ozpin leisurely said to the huntsmen. "Take care of themselves? this is beyond that! even your maidens don''t have this kind of power!" Qrow pointed at his niece who dissected towering Grimm in half with her scythe, it was done effortlessly! "Well they were all blessed by God of War what do you expect? we all were blessed by him." Ozpin said with shrug... Qrow stopped In his tracks and looked at the headmaster. "We were?" He asked with dumbfounded look. "You haven''t noticed? we are in the middle of Grimm most infested continent, all four Kingdoms are about to be besieged, yet none of us are afraid, or even panicking, instead morale is all-time high, we simply know we going to win..." The more Headmaster explained to Qrow the more the huntsmen realised that it''s the truth! "Wait a second! he is God of War as well!?" The man said with the slightly jealous look. "As I said before, Yang is very broad..." Before Ozpin can finish Qrow rolled his eyes. "Yeah, Yeah, I heard that before! now excuse me! I have Grimm to kill, and get something to drink!" Qrow waived his hand went to find some Grimm... "I wonder how long before he realises that there is no shops or bars anywhere in hundreds of miles..." Ozpin chuckled, the Headmaster did a smart thing, he brought quite a bit of his Cocoa with him on this ''trip''... ~~~ Raynor''s Buddha''s spirit army advance was like an avalanche, in just a few hours most of Grimm in this ''inhospitable'' continent were gone, they were punched out from existence. Eventually, Raynor''s spirit army with combined effort of the Huntsmen have surrounded Salem''s dark castle. "If Creatures of Grimm have a queen then this is the place," Yang said to her teammates, as they observed large almost crystalline-like dark purple castle, around this castle, there are pools of black liquid, after short observation, it was made clear, that these pools give birth to Creatures of Grimm... "Yeah it''s SO creepy!" Ruby said with a shudder. "Let''s get this over with, I have more important things to do," Weiss said to her teammates, once this whole mess is over she can focus on her life which is turning weirder by the day. "Like cuddling with certain someone?" Yang teased Weiss. "Something like that." Weiss reaction to the tease made Yang slightly pout in disappointment. The Heiress is getting more and more immune to her teasing! "I see you girls are having fun!" Raynor descended from the sky alongside with his ?ssistant and bodyguard. "Your army, which is terrifying, by the way! alongside these new weapons made this whole thing extremely easy, It doesn''t even feel that we are at world-changing event right now." Weiss almost complained to Raynor how easy everything was! "Well, that is just how it is..." Raynor shrugged at her ''complain'', he is not here for drama after all... "Anyway, let''s end this whole thing, I am starting to feel hungry after all the action today." He commented before making his Buddhas starting to advance one last time. "Hungry? you haven''t even done anything remotely physically related!" "I was keeping the morale support high you know!" He pouted at the Heiress. ~~~ "I should have realized that you will join Ozma side in this conflict." She was sitting in her black crystal-like throne, waiting for the arrival of her enemies. "Me? joining forces?" Raynor was by all means and purposes offended by what this lady just said. Raynor saw a lot of Dumbledore in Ozpin, like A LOT, but unlike the man of ''Greater Good'', Ozpin more or less manoeuvred around him, to make whole situation for him to be better. In other words, he acted like a manager who knew what Raynor want, and made sure that whatever he does will profit Ozpin as well. "Your understanding of me is even worse than your pet girl you send to mess with MY entertainment!" Raynor said with narrowed eyes. Salem narrowed her eyes at him as well, in the end, Raynor is a Deity, and she hates Gods to the very bone. She slowly got up from her throne. "In the end, you Gods only care about your entertainment, humans and everything else is just toys to you?"She asked that while descending from elevated platform. *Sigh* "Once again, you know nothing of me! but I can agree on the entertainment part, unlike the ones which turned you into state you are right now, I am originally human, the powers I wield exists solely for continue to enjoy my hobby to maximum! everything else is just a bonus!" He continues to speak. "That''s why I took Original Yang as my Domain! Chaos, War, Destruction, Life, Sky, Fire... and many more! makes perfect powers for me!" Salem stopped in her tracks hearing that. "Then why are you here? the way it sounds you are here not to kill me?" She asked curiously. "Nope... I am ending threat of controlled Grimm..." He snapped his fingers and bright flash consumed the whole area... ... ... ... When Salem opened her eyes once again she was no longer had any connection to the Grimm. "You are human now, I took your immortality away, and made your lifespan of average human," Raynor said with a bored tone. As Primordial Deity, and someone who understands the concept of beginning and the end, he can''t understand people who wish to live short lives... Then again he was ''broken'' being for a long time anyway... "You can now live your average life." He said while turning around and walking away. "W-Wait you just going to leave like this?" Now blonde asked him with a confused and shocked face. "Yes, you are no threat to this world anymore, my "job'' is done..." He said without turning back, he just waved his hand and disappeared. Not long after that Ozpin and bunch of Huntsmen arrived at the destroyed throne room... "S-Salem? h-how did you..." Ozpin asked with a shaky voice, right in front of him was a woman who he rescued all those years ago front the tower... "Ozma? or it''s Ozpin in this life?" Salem tried to say that with an icy voice, but after taking away all that corruption from her, make hard for her to be angry about something which happens many millennia ago. "This is the... Grimm Queen? She is human for twin''s sake!!!" Qrow said with nearly shouting voice. "B-But she was!" Ozpin said with a shaky voice. Salem looked at The Headmaster who was feeling like he was out of the loop. "Your...Patron Deity I suppose, has fixed me Ozma, now arrest me, it''s your win..." The Blond woman raised both of her hands, motioning to arrest her. "T-This is..." Ozpin was confused what to do now, as he always though Salem is beyond saving... but now she looks like she was before anything has happened to her! ~~~ There was no climactic battle, or anything of that sort, some criminals were working under Salem but they were overwhelmed by the sheer number of Huntsmen who invaded the castle. For the Huntsmen who went to on this ''critical'' mission felt like they went outside the city walls and killed couple Grimm nothing more! it didn''t felt like some critical mission which has world at stake! Apart from visiting a continent never before explored or properly recorded, there as nothing else to it! Once Salem was arrested and Grimm slaughtered, the Grimm pits were erased by Raynor when he snapped his fingers, so the Cruisers just opened fire on the castle, destroying it. After that was smooth cruising back to Vale via Vacuo, as they will be dropping off Huntsmen who originated from there. After Salem lost her powers over Grimm the hordes dispersed before they can ?ssault the city walls of the Four Kingdoms. ~~~ "I thought you will be interested in that Princess..." Long Qing asked her master, she was curious why he just walked away from her. "While she indeed fits the bill her personality does not, I have no interest in something like ''normal life'', ''short lifespan'' and ''having a bunch of kids'' any time soon..." He said all that with distaste. Only someone who was created by him would understand what Raynor truly meant by this. "So, you consider her a ''normie''? " the raven-haired said with realisation. "I do, at first I was curious, but after reading her mind, and undoing the corruption what was left is a woman who wants a normal life, and a bunch of kids, and someone who sees immortality as a curse." He said with a sigh. Long Qing who has millions of years of memories, could only frown internally, she could not see herself only living a hundred years, only a hundred years with her master? what kind of punishment is that? "In truth I can understand from where she is coming from, you live longer you need to have a stronger mentality, the twins never augmented her mind, only gave immortality, having mind of a mortal and living forever IS a curse..." ~~~ Not long after that Raynor was back in Beacon, it was made official that for next week there will be no classes or activities, meaning that everyone was free to do whatever they wanted... "So, what are we going to do now?" Weiss walked over to Raynor side, the Primordial Dragon was enjoying the view he got from Beacon towards Forever Fall, a forest with red trees, very unique looking place in such non-cultivation world. It''s usually the Cultivation world which has incredible looking places because how laws are affecting them... "We did ended the threat of Grimm, we have a week or so of holidays, do you wish to see Atlas now that your father has changed, and your mother started to take her duties seriously?" For second Weiss was... awed for the simple reason that he has changed the whole world, yet from his voice it sounded like he is casually talking about another simple afternoon activity. In the end, she could only sigh, such power has warped him and probably already warping her as well... "It would be nice... to see how the place has changed...." She agreed to his suggestion. Chapter 119 - Wrapping Up RWBY It didn''t take long for Humanity to react, the moment the news spread out that Grimm Queen is down, the four kingdoms and the councils behinds them, asked to find out how much Grimm have changed. What they learned after sending several team''s of Huntsmen is that Grimm numbers are no longer infinite, and that they are more sluggish than ever before. This meant one thing for the Humanity, and that is that their ''Golden Age'' is beginning. "You have been staring at the window for the past hour or so, I never thought you liked the snow so much," Weiss asked Raynor as they were in Atlas, the land of always winter. Raynor was looking through a window where another snowstorm was rampaging. "I do like it, in my homeland, winters are cold and summers are warm..." He then turned towards her..." Besides, it reminds me of certain Heiress who possess hair as white as snow..." For fraction of a second she blushed but then she narrowed her eyes at him. "You start teasing me when you trying to hide something, I already figure that out some time ago." She crossed her arms and almost huffed at him. Raynor smiled at her, she is smart and knows to read people when need to. "I am, we might have ended the threat of Grimm, and by all means and purposes we have put humanity on top of the food chain, as I speak right now the four kingdoms preparing for rapid expansion... in just a few years most of the continents going to be dominated by human race, eventually the next stage will begin, the same stage my world went through." Raynor seriously explained to Weiss since she was curious. "And that is?" She asked with a gulp. "Resources... or lack of resources... which will lead to war or wars..." When he said that her eyes widened, they didn''t stop the threat of Grimm so that humans could fight each other! "Don''t look that shocked, war and peace are two and the same piece of a coin which is called ''progress'' It''s another piece of Yin and Yang, I govern ''war'' while my Goddess of Yin governs ''peace'' as amusing as it sounds..." He said that with a chuckle. "So...you just going to let it happen?" The Heiress asked with disbelief. "As I said before, that stage has yet to start, and the wars might not going to happen in this generation because they remember hard times experienced by living with Grimm, but next generation or generations after? that''s is up for debate." Weiss visibly relaxed hearing that. "Then why you spacing out about something which might or might not going to happen in fifty or so years?" the Heiress rolled her eyes saying that. "Because Weiss, time is meaningless to me, I exist outside of it, and this is the first time where I will leave a world to its own devices like this." Raynor sighed, and simply pulled the girl into a hug. Weiss squeaked because just how random his action was! "Anyway, how are you doing now with all these changes?" He asked curiously, it seems she is more relaxed now than ever. "It''s great! mother already did multiple changes to SDC and..." Yes, listening to Weiss is a good way to forget about his need to fix and perfect the world, something his Otaku, and strategy gamer side of his was telling him to do, not even his Domain over Chaos can oppose that! ~~~ And that is to punch her mother face... That... is if she can hit it first... ... ... *CLANG* A sound of metal hitting metal has spread through camp of Tribe Branwen, a tribe of bandits which have plagued lands of Anima for generations. Its current leader is a woman which looks like Yang, only with Black hair and striking red eyes. Her weapon of choice is a Japanese long sword, also know as Odachi. Raven never expected to see her daughter descend from the sky like that, there was no warning, only strait punch which she was able to block very last second... but the power behind the strike was... immense... "Damn... I thought I had you that time!" Yang slightly pouted for second. "...Yang..." Raven said while trying to control her shaking hand, if not for her last-minute block she would least have a broken jaw or a concussion... "Hey, mom... I thought I might drop by, and pick you up..." Yang said while her eyes turned red, and her hair started to glow as if she was on fire. "...Are you now? just because you got a little bit stronger you think you can do as you please?" Raven narrowed her at her daughter. "We shall see won''t we?" Yang smirked at her and charged straight ahead. The Branwen tribesmen were at loss, should they help their leader? after all this blond girl just appeared out of nowhere! One of bandits pulled out his weapon, and was about to attack. "I wouldn''t do that if I were you." The Bandit nearly jumped out of his skin when he heard a voice behind him, he then felt something very cold touch his neck. "This is between mother and daughter, if you interfere I will be happy to teach you how sky diving can be ''fun'' without any...gear." For some reason the bandit felt chill going down his spine. "Imagine being in mercy of the sky and gravity. falling for thousands of miles, and how helplessness creeping up to you as you see earth getting closer and closer and yet you can''t do anything, only watch how your life flashes through your eyes..." "That is what it means to skydive... and I am happy to share the experience with you..." The voice said with cold and chilly tone. *Gulp* "...I am happy staying on ground, but my thanks for such generous offer!" The bandit used his ''smooth'' talking skills to save himself... "Good choice, you do strike me as down to earth kind of guy." The bandit felt a pad on his shoulder, that moment he felt like he just sunk into the goddam ground! Before he realised he WAS! halfway into the ground! "Stay put, I dislike trigger happy fellas like you." When bandit realised what was going on, the entire tribe was knocked out and the guy who did that was blonde teenager with azure spear. ''Where these kids are popping from!?'' While Arno disabled the Branwen Tribe, Yang was trying to pummel Raven, but the woman was far too skilled to be hit like that again! "Your raw power is impressive, but that is not enough to win against me, daughter." The raven-haired woman parried another blow, she already learned her lesson not to block blonde''s fists. Before Raven can counter-attack Yang simple dodged by jumping back, her actions was somewhat unexpected for Raven as she did observe her daughter before, and she knows that Yang is far too hot-headed to... retreat. "You are right mom, it''s a good thing I am blessed with... speed!" That moment Yang''s aura started burning like it''s on fire. "Now... I am on FIRE!" The blonde girl said with smirk and while Raven saw this in Vytal tournament she was still shocked... that was until she heard the pun... "Uhh, you inherited those awful puns from Taiyang..." Raven cringed hearing that. Yang pouted when she saw her mother''s reaction. "I like your puns, honey!" Yang then heard her boyfriend voice from side and smiled, while Raven just rolled her eyes. "Puns aside, show me what this power of yours can do!" The ravenhead woman pointed her sword at Yang. "With p???sur?! let me show you the power I was blessed with from God of Sky!" Yang then dashed with speed which broke the sound barrier, leaving a loud boom behind. Before Raven could realise Yang fist implanted into her chin and she was sent flying... *Boom* Right into her tribes camp walls... "Damn...that felt good!" Yang said that she felt years of resentment somewhat washed away by that one punch. Before Yang can say anything more, with loud boom, Raven was out from the wall, her eyes were now burning with red fire. Yang''s eyes widened for a second. "You... are a maiden? well... at least that power boost will make this interesting, I haven''t fully explored the limits of this blessing!" Yang tapped into the blessing further and the blazing aura around her intensified and her gauntlets were now on fire as well. Raven seeing this narrowed her eyes, she might going need to use her semblance if she plans to escape from this... somehow... ~~~~~~Later~~~~~~ "Dad! I am home!" Yang opened doors with some force, as she had a massive grin on her face. Second later Taiyang Xiao Long went to see why Yang was so... happy, for a second he thought her... boyfriend...has... But, then he saw a black-haired woman pulled by Yang into the house. "Look what I have found in Anima!" Yang said with massive smirk... Taiyang eyes nearly popped seeing his Raven, who looked like she went through a war, same with Yang... both of them were bruised, and even had bandages on, meaning that they fought to point that their aura protection broke. "Raven..." Taiyang said with disbelieve. "Mom needed a wake-up call! now that Salem is gone, and Grimm are not a huge of a threat, you can''t continue playing your bandit games mom, Mistral would send a task force to deal with you! I think I did favour to you by bringing you home." Yang proudly said that, in truth, her plan was simple, go in guns blazing beat her mother up, and then bring her back! but then her boyfriend explained how the world will change, meaning that she WILL have to come back! Raven could only sigh, her daughter beaten her in the fight, and she even told a legitimate reason to return, as Mistral WILL set their sights on her tribe. "I...suppose...can give this a try..." The black-haired woman said with a defeated sigh. While Taiyang could only stare at his runaway wife, and his hot-headed daughter who usually use fists instead of her head... Maybe this whole boyfriend thing is... actually a good thing for his daughter... STILL, he will be watching him closely... ~~~ After spending over a week in Atlas, well more like in Schnee manor, cuddling with Weiss most of time, and of course meeting up with her mother, and even getting couple visits from Winter who finally can visit her home since Jacques is not ?ss anymore... Still, the time to leave Atlas has arrived, Raynor wants to see other places, one of them was to see where Ruby was living, so he pulled Weiss along with him and they appeared in an island west from Vale, called Patch. "No wonder Ruby is such..." Weiss didn''t know how to explain. "You mean different?" Weiss rolled her eyes hearing that. "More like dunderhead, there is b?r?ly anything in this place, no wonder she so awkward around people..." "More like driven, which lead her to stand out." He shrugged, and Weiss realised that it''s the truth... somewhat. Eventually Raynor group landed next to quite homely house made out of wood, it reminds Raynor of houses found in the countryside of his homeland. Very similar, maybe because Vale is more or less is influenced by European culture? After checking around he pressed the doorbell and waited... Seconds later very, VERY excited Ruby Rose appeared in front of Raynor. He raised his eyebrow... "Okay... did you had to much sugar?" He asked curiously, Ruby reaction to his question was a quick pout. "No! I realised that you are like super-duper powerful, and you can resurrect people, RIGHT!?" Ruby asked with puppy eyes technique, pity that he started to developer natural defence against that after starting living with a harem... somewhat... Instead he looked at Weiss who rolled her eyes at her partner. "Told you didn''t I? a dunderhead..." This time Ruby started pouting at her ''traitorous'' partner. "I am not! it just took me some time to realise that!!!" "Ruby, don''t keep guests outside for that long..." the little reaper snapped out when she heard her father, her eyes quickly widened. "Oh, right! sorry! please come in!" She motioned for Raynor and rest to enter. ~~~ The atmosphere in Yang''s and Ruby house was very... unique, Raynor learned that his best friend went with his girlfriend to Anima and beat the shit out of Yang''s mother and then brought her back... It turns out she was a leader of some bandit group which lived with ''eat or be eaten'' mentality, and since Yang has beaten her... he can bring her back home... and to put the cherry on top of that, the whole Remnant is changing there won''t be place for Bandits like that to exist soon. After bringing Raven back the atmosphere in this house became quite weird, specifically because Arno is staying here as well... And, Taiyang who is overprotective father was looking at Arno like hawk, but Yang usually throws a fit when that happens... Yeah, it''s a very weird place...even weirder that his household which has multiple Ancestral Goddesses. Well, that probably because of his cultivation method otherwise the reality would have been destroyed a long time ago... In the end, Ruby could not hold it anymore and asked to resurrect her mother, which Raynor just shrugged and clapped his hands. His eyes turned purple for second as he accessed his Rinne-Sharingan and bright flash later woman similar to Ruby appeared in the middle of the living room. What followed next was happy squeals and sobs... Turns out Taiyang is a player who bagged two women from his team. ~~~ Several days later Raynor has decided that it''s time to return to his home. Weiss already knew that such a thing will happen soon, her birth world is pretty much fixed, most of the problems which plagued this place are gone, even if the fixes happened because Raynor wanted entertainment... Well, that''s not the point, when the Primordial Dragon mentioned about leaving Weiss automatically joined she was quite excited to see different realities, second one to join them was Yang who doesn''t see a reason to stick around a place where Huntsmen are not needed anymore, and besides she wants to stay around her boyfriend. This had a chain reaction which lead Ruby join as well, since her partner and older sister is leaving. Then from somehow Blake ended up visiting Ruby''s house, at the right time and moment? Weiss just shrugged at him telling that it''s probably cat thing being at right time and place... Since both of his daughters were leaving Taiyang was crying like a big baby... That was until Raynor mentioned that time will stop for them, and no one is going to miss anything. ... ... ... "Wait!!!" Doors slammed open and Weiss gasped seeing her older sister. "I am coming as well!" Winter Schnee said very seriously, over her several visits in Schnee manor when Raynor was around, you could say she has perfect understanding of him... or at least she thing she does, but anyway she is coming along to make sure her sister is fine... *Sigh* "Very well..." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Probably many are wondering what happened to the Twin Gods which caused Remnant to be as it is, before Raynor arrival? Well... ~~~(Flashback)~~~ "RKO out of nowhere!!!" Raynor grabbed the neck of Faceless yellow being with antler horns and slammed him into invisible floor somewhere deep in space... "W-Who are you?" The other faceless purple God with devil horns was quite freaked out by this! where did this being come from!? "You are next!" Raynor quickly moved in after R-K-O the God of Light. The purple god tried using his powers but realised that nothing works! "Next is Tombstone Pile Driver!!!" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ They were ''important'' enough to be mentioned in a Flashback.... Chapter 120 - Introducing His Goddesses Team RWBY and the Atlas specialist thought that REALITY crossing will be much more awe-inspiring... But to their disappointment, it was nothing of that sort! The surrounding simply turned grey, and doors manifested in place of one of the original doors! And that''s it! Raynor just motioned for them to follow him through them. ~~~~~~Raynor''s Primal Chaos~~~~~~ Instead of bringing the group into his home he decided to show Primal Chaos, since he will need an upgrade in his house back on Earth. Once again his plan went through the window, he only intended to bring Weiss back, but... It''s either his domain of Chaos which shows middle finger to him, or it''s Destiny, Karma and Fate which want to please him to point that he ends up bringing more then he intended. ... ... The moment everyone passed through, the people from Remnant were washed over by Primordial Energy in Raynor''s manors living room. All of them felt wobbly on their feet, since their spirits and souls are far more s?ns?t?v? than a normal human, they felt the world was far more vibrant, and colours were far more eyes striking... One could say they got ''high'' from being exposed to so much Primordial Energy at once. "Woah... I feel weird!?!" Ruby had swirls in her eyes... The rest of them looked similar, trying to stop whatever was happening to them. Raynor did not expect that to happen, neither Erina or Farron sisters reacted to Primordial Energy like this! He quickly snapped his fingers, everyone instantly adjusted to the changes. "W-What was that! I felt like the world just spinning and spinning!" Ruby the most experienced girl when it comes to such things, since her semblance is speed, and it was a long time ago since she felt like that! "You got exposed to Primordial Energy which saturates my living room..." Raynor said that while looking around, he took a deep breath, feeling how Air full of this energy fills his lungs, one could say it has empowering feeling to it. "I see, because we so suddenly got exposed to so much energy, our bodies could not adjust so quickly," Raynor nodded at Winter''s analysis. "Yes, that what happened, usually nothing happens for regular people, their sensitivity is not at a level where they comprehend what Primordial Energy is, but you guys have your spirits awaken to a certain level, which gives augmented senses towards energies," Raynor explains what just happened to them. "Anyway, welcome to Primal Chaos, a martial arts-based reality directly under my control." As Raynor said that everyone looked around and they could only scratch their heads... Because this living room looked like a regular living room. With large ''U'' shaped couch, and TV which could be considered ancient by Remnant standards, since they fully embraced Holo technology decades ago, and nothing in this place had ''Martial arts'' in this room... "Right, I suppose my living room is not a great introduction into this reality..." Raynor smiled seeing the reactions. "Follow me, I can show you what I mean..." He motioned for them to follow. And soon enough... The ladies from Remnant noticed differences... For example, there are no lamps, yet there is light coming from somewhere! Next, the textures of materials the place was built, is something Weiss and Winter who come from ''posh'' lifestyle has never seen before! The wood, for example, looks much more ''alive'' than anything they have seen in Remnant, then again this probably only possible because of the Primordial Energy saturating the place. "W-What a view!" Weiss said with wide eyes, as she saw the city in front of her. The style of buildings reminded her of Mistral, which makes sense since it''s that kind of culture. "You said it, did you noticed that there are clouds in that direction!? but nothing over there?" Ruby curiously said that. "That''s because we ARE at cloud level," Raynor said that with a smirk as he saw the shocked facial expression the little Reaper had. "Wait! does this mean we are high on mountain?" Yang asked curiously as, if they followed the stereotypical Martial Arts stuff then this city would be at top of a mountain, and Raynor''s sect would only accept people who made the journey to the top of it! right!? "Nope, we are on a floating island, more specifically on five floating islands which are connected by bridges." Raynor continued to smirk as he saw facial expressions of the newcomers. "B-B-But how!? there is no technology is there?" you used your powers here, did you!?" Weiss was about to have her whole reality shaken, but then she realised that it was too late for that! because it was shaken multiple times before already. "''Correct! everything is done by Primordial energy and by will of the universe." Raynor shrugged answering that, which made everyone look at him with disbelieve, they already heard multiple earth-shattering stuff from him! But, by ''the will of Universe?'' that is new! he can command that as well!? "Don''t be that shocked, I did far bigger stuff that making islands float in air, remember each time I snap my fingers and white flash which follows after? that is time I exert my will over everything." Weiss and the other girls from Remnant realised that he did that several times over when he was staying in Remnant! "Anyway, let me show you the empty rooms you can pick for yourself to stay in." Raynor motioned them to follow them. ~~~ After getting girls settled down Arno took Yang out to show Azure Dragon Branch, while Long Qing has left to stay with other four girl for few moments before Raynor brings over the rest girls to meet RWBY... Well, the first impression was... unique... "Oh, my gosh! you finally brought a catgirl!" Chu Yueli nearly squealed when she saw Blakes ears... The catgirl was put on the spot in front of a selection of Goddesses, who were very curious with the new selection of colourful girls... The Primordial Goddess of Darkness materialised right in front of Blake her eyes were scanning her with fascinated interest. "I have multiple times offered Li Suo, who is Goddess of Life, by the way, to make new species of catgirls! But!" Chu Yueli make an exaggerated sigh which was targeted towards platinum-haired Goddess. "She denied that because she said that I have an ulterior motive..." The pinnacle of dark beauty sighed in defeat, then quickly returned to normal and focused on Blake, who was extremely overwhelmed by the woman''s sheer presence, unlike Raynor these Ancestral Goddesses don''t possess the finesse over their power like he does. That means their presence alone can easily overwhelm them, especially on first meeting like this! ''J-Just who is this woman!?'' Blake wanted just to run away and hide from this...predator! Chu Yueli then noticed that Blake has no tail only ears! "Well, this won''t do! we need to make you complete!" Blake had a bad feeling about this when she heard that! "W-What are you talking about!?" the catgirl asked with growing fear. "Isn''t it obvious? you already have ears we need to get you the tail~~~" Chu Yueli said with sing-song which made Blake turn pale. "I-I-I think I will skip this offer." Blake took a step back, but Chu Yueli started to grin like devil who cornered a mortal, and is about to offer unlimited power, in Blake case... fish... "I can get you an unlimited amount of fish, especially that smoked fish you like SO much..." Chu Yueli can easily learn deepest and ''darkest'' d?s?r?s of people just by looking at them... especially mortals like Blake in front of her. The Catgirl stopped in her tracks, at this moment she was having an inner battle, one side is her pride and other is her stomach... her Faunus pride which she is so proud of is losing steadily, against the juggernaut which is her stomach... "Yueli, enough..." another woman got in front of Primordial Goddess of Darkness. Chu Yueli clicked her tongue, seeing her uptight older sister interfere, she rarely has such great chance to mess with girl before they join them... Erina was always surrounded by hungry ''sisters'' and Farron sisters were very close with her darling, especially Lightning, she didn''t dare to mess with her who was Raynor one of first crushes, then there were the four women from Martial World which are by means and purposes very driven, and would not fall into darkness so easily... "Don''t pay to much attention to my younger sister, she loves praying on people d?s?r?s and making them perverted..." Chu Yuechan sighed and motioned for Blake to follow her, and get away from Chu Yueli who at this moment was blinded by Ruby''s innocence... "I-Is she a Goddess?" While Blake learned much by eavesdropping on between Raynor and Weiss, similarly between Yang and Arno, she knows some stuff, and made her conclusion on certain things. Chu Yuechan was slightly baffled hearing that, she can see that this girl realised to a certain degree that they are divinities of some sort, but Raynor did not explain properly? The older Chu looked at Raynor who had a white-haired girl next to him, it seems he is introducing her to Primordial Goddess of Yin... ''I see... so they tagged along... well this is new...'' "We are, not simple ones, of course, My younger sister is Primordial Goddess of Darkness and Night, but she usually only calls herself ''Darkness'' because those two elements are very similar, piece of advice, I suggest you learn mental arts or heart arts early because she will worm into your heart, and you will end up in bed with her, and Raynor..." When Chu Yuechan said that she saw a blush creep on catgirl''s face. The Goddess could only sigh, it seems this girl already developed a crush on Raynor. Maybe Chu Yueli won''t need to try hard to get this girl join after all... While Chu Yuechan is explaining some stuff to Blake, Ruby was overwhelmed! like really overwhelmed, by the amount of beautiful females are in the living room! But, her shock only lasted for several moments as she felt her sleeve being tugged. The little Reaper looked at the source of this tug and saw white-haired girl offering a cookie to her. "...they are good..." Est offered, and Ruby could not resist such... food of Gods! Before Ruby can grab it Est pulled it away. "I will give it to you if you never claim master''s ??p... what do you say?" Est asked Ruby in her ''Est fashion'' (Indifferent but very cute expression). "L-Lap why I would want to sit on his ??p!?" Ruby was embarrassed just by hearing about that! but, Est had a ''glint'' in her eyes the moment she heard Ruby''s response. "...does this means you don''t care about that?" Est asked ''innocently'', and Ruby quickly nodded. The Steel spirit ''smiled'' hearing that. "Then... we have a contract... I will give you my cookies and you will promise never to sit on master''s ??p." Est pulled out a cute cookie jar full of cookies, Ruby started salivating seeing the cookies. "...we have a deal?" Est offered a handshake and Ruby quickly took it, the steel spirit happily handed over those cookies... Once the deal was done, Est went to the kitchen and picked up another full jar of cookies... While some distance away, Bing''er and Xing Tong observed the exchange between a new possible threat to them and the ''terrifying'' sword spirit. "So, ruthless! If not for her hair colour I would have thought that she is Devil or even Asura spirit!" the crimson-haired princess, said with the slightly pale look, she has no qualms in killing people in cold blood, but what she just saw is even beyond that! this Steel Spirit is the greatest threat to her beloved big brothers ??p! The Ice Phoenix next to her could only nod, what she just witnessed is cold-hearted manoeuvre done with perfection! She would be proud of this as pure Ice True God, but she could not at this moment! as she was terrified as well! Chapter 121 - Introducing Holy Grounds "You served in the military, right?" Lightning asked the older Schnee sister, the elder Farron instantly noticed the different behaviour this white-haired woman had from the rest of newcomers, more rigid and professional. Winter noticed the same thing on her as well. "I still am, this is my first leave from Atlas military since I joined them," Winter said that quite proudly. While Lightning felt sense of Deja Vu from hearing that, because she just saw herself in this woman! After all, she was one of the youngest Sergeants in Guardian Corp, and she followed orders to ladder, that was until her sister was branded as enemy... "Hmm, I see, I used to in the military as well, that was until the whole world turned against my sister..." Lightning said that as she looked Serah for second who was excitedly talking with Weiss, more like pulling her out from her Heiress persona, similarly how Ruby does with her innocence, only Serah being Goddess of Light can do it casually with words. Hearing that made the specialist slightly baffled, whole world turning against one girl? what in world is that place!? "Did Ray told anything about places he visited before?" Lightning curiously, asked her. "I only know that he ''conquered'' several realities." Lightning sighed hearing that... yeah she learned about THAT very last second as well! Something like: ''Oh, by the way, I rule whole reality in that place!'' By that point, she didn''t care about that anymore, but it still grated her nerves that he can be that nonchalant about such things... "Yes, one of those was my homeworld..." The older pinkhead sighed, then decided to ask something. "Does your homeworld has crazy gods?" She asked curiously. "...not that I know off, I believe general called then ''childish''..." Winter said whatever she remembered about them, they never were on their mind, since they had a bigger problem to worry about, which is living with them, and who had domain over Destruction and Chaos. *Sigh* "Childish is better than the ones which were residing in my homeworld..." Lightning then decided to elaborate what she meant. ... ... Short explanation later, the specialist from Atlas could only stare at the older Pink head with disbelieve. And, here she though her Homeworld had it bad, turns out maybe her world is better when the one the Pinkhead was inhabiting before coming here. Humans raised as cattle to be used for mass genocide ritual so that a god could expand his domain over some invisible domain? Nope! she takes Grimm over any time of day then this madness! "So, how does... Raynor fall into this?" Winter curiously asked. Weiss would be lying if she said that she was not nervous, meeting another girlfriend of her OWN man is a weird experience!!! Normally she would either jealous, envious and of course angry, yes the word NORMALLY, but this situation is not normal, by any stretch... First of all she was standing in front of Primordial Goddess, why she is mentioning this is simple, as Raynor has his moments when he ''reveals'' himself, otherwise she forgets that he is God with human disguise... This Goddess in front of her is not such thing, not to mention she is Primordial Goddess of Yin, and she can be considered the concept of woman in flesh... "You have my thanks for taking care of darling." Xia Qingyue said with a smile, all Weiss wanted to look somewhere else and not at her! The presence she was emitting was intense... But, then as if knowing what was happening Raynor, put his hand on Weiss''s shoulder, this instantly lowered the presence Xia Qingyue was emitting. "I-I-It was nothing! I was at least I could do!" Weiss said with shutter, she was embarrassed because, in her mind she underperformed, for someone like her, who strives for perfection, she can''t take such compliment. "Hmm, don''t think like that, I am impressed that he only brought ''you'' back, while the rest of them might have feelings for him, our darling is seems was more interest in you." Xia Qingyue was impressed that this white-haired girl kept Raynor entertained for so long (several weeks even)! So, she gets more brownie points from the Goddess of Yin. ... ... "Why don''t we get something to eat!?" The only orange-haired girl got everyone''s attention. First to react was Raynor, whose eyes nearly glowed from excitement. "I am all up for it! I haven''t eaten your dishes for over week, I think I am getting into withdrawal stage soon, if I don''t get any of your homemade stuff!" Erina blushed for a second hearing his answer, it was twice over actually, she was embarrassed that Raynor is categorising her food to the same level as drugs! The newcomers have heard his comments and looked at the orange-haired girl, so this is the legendary chef who made that divine food!? ~~~ While the newcomers from Remnant getting introduced to Raynor''s harem, a pair of blondies have escaped the manor the moment they arrived into Primal Chaos. "So, why we just run out from the house!?" Yang asked, her head was still somewhat spinning but Arno helped her to maintain proper balance. "Ray''s harem, that''s why!" Arno said with slightly fearful eyes. "Oh... you afraid of them?" The blonde girl asked with disbelief. "Of course I am! Raynor discarded his humanity the moment he could, embracing his obsession with anything dragon." He said with a deadpan look, he knew his best friends likes those fire breathing lizards, but becoming one? he never expected that! then again he never expected their life-changing event like that over summer as well! "You have something against dragons?" Yang asked wirh slighly ''pissed off'' look, her name has dragon in it! "No, of course not! everyone has their freedom to choose whatever they want! what I am saying that he got severely influenced by that transformation, he might didn''t noticed, but he has developed draconic like obsessions." Yang raised her eyebrow, where is he going with this? talking in circles is only confusing her! "Can you just cut to chase?" The blonde girl sighed in annoyance. "Raynor has domination fetish towards people with ''questionable'' characters...," Arno said with sigh. Yang blinked several times hearing that. "His first two girls are Primordial Goddesses of Yin, Darkness and Night, all of them are by nature corrupting," Arno said that with somewhat pale look. "You have not seen the looks those two give to people outside Raynor''s circle..." The blonde only saw it once, but it was enough for Arno to remember forever, how... they don''t care about anything except one individual in the whole universe... "So, they are evil then?" Yang was still confused, why he is afraid? he is Raynor''s friend so nothing is going to happen to him... "Evil? No, evil is... not the word, more like morally unchained, ''evil'' is opposite of ''good''. They will do good because Raynor expects them to do good. After all, it''s his ''domain'', well his type of ''good'' is quite selfish." "The thing is he has two women who will do anything for him, because they want to please him in any way possible, if my ''Friend'' status is to disappear, I would be dead long ago! because after all, Raynor is everything to them, and no ''measly'' mortal deserves to be close to such existence." Arno words finally made sense to Yang why he is terrified of those two... "That...so...twisted...and I thought my mother was weird..." The blonde girl said with disbelieve. "Yes, and Raynor has thing such beings, anyway..." he sighed." Just keep in mind those two... Goddesses, other ones are tamer and possible to be around, and not be afraid for one''s life." He chuckled trying to lift the atmosphere. ~~~~~~Next Day~~~~~~ Next day, the girls wanted to see the Holy Grounds, while Raynor allowed them to leave his manor and check out the Holy Grounds, and unlike Erina, these girls know how to handle themselves...most of the time. "Not long ago the Holy Grounds got an expansion, four more islands were added, to it." Cang Yue explained as she decided to show the girls around, with her were Farron sisters who decided to join them. "Ray decided to split his Sect into four branches, Azure Dragons which uses spears, this whole branch focuses on fast-paced aerial battle-style, White Tigers which I am part of, it''s sword focused branch, next is Black Tortoise Branch, pure defence focused branch, they have most physically fit members, and so far it''s male-only, because of its heavy gear, and quite brutal training methods, no female ever applied to it." Lightning shrugged saying the last part, her fighting style is speed so she naturally looks down on the slowpokes, well that''s maybe her domain over thunder is rubbing off... "And for the last is the Vermilion Bird branch, which is 80% females and it''s a branch which focuses on support, like healing, first aid and pill making, they are the main sect''s income of sorts, not that we need income to begin with." The elder pink head shrugged again saying that. "As Light just said, those are the four branches of the sect, but there is more to that, as we have fully functioning city here, because of the expansion, the core area is getting upgraded as well, as the sect branches have moved out to their lands." Cang Yue point at very centre of the Holy Grounds. "Over there will be fully functioning shopping mall, with Auction house, restaurants, weapon shops..." This got the newcomers confused. "But isn''t it counterproductive... Shopping mall inside place where no one from outside can visit?" Weiss asked curiously. "Not at all! Holy Ground already has people in millions, and we don''t care about income in the first place, it''s for Raynor amusement in the first place." That has shut Weiss instantly. It''s a sect run by Primordial Gods why would they care about income? "And, over there is something you girls probably going to like." Lightning pointed at building under construction. "It''s a Coliseum, which will hold Sky Profound Continent and Blue Wind Empire ranking tournaments, and as well as... I believe some other games, which Ray is planning to hold here." Her words made Ruby eyes transform into stars, while other girls had the look of interest as well. "Isn''t it small though? don''t people here can level mountains and sever the seas casually?" Weiss asked, Ruby and Blake, looked at the Heiress with amused smiles, hearing her say such words is amusing on its own! "That''s true... the tournament I was before, had Coliseum tens times bigger than this, but we don''t care about people cultivation, our sect exists on the principle of talent over regular cultivation, and so our tournaments will be pure martial arts instead cultivation, this way even Elementary Profound could technically beat Divine Master, as they could only use their battle experience and basic martial arts." Lightning had quite sadistic smile thinking of what kind of humiliation those pompous Divine Master will experience in these tournaments! That moment Cang Yue and Serah just sweatdropped seeing Lightning smile like that... "Anyway, we should start explaining how cultivation words around here, because I can see you four are clueless..." Serah quickly decided to move on from the tournament subject! ~~~ While members of Team RWBY and older Schnee are being shown around, Raynor was enjoying one of his favourite downtimes... And that is lazing around on his favourite couch and reading some recently translated Against the Gods chapters, it never stops amusing him that he is reading about the world while being inside of it! While he is reading about Yun Che''s (mis)adventure in Snow Song Realm and his subsequential ''no'' to dual cultivating with Mu Feixue because she reminded of Chu Yuechan, which is quite stupid because most of the women over there are similar to her. Xing Tong was looking at him with quite a pout, because for one, Est was on his ??p! Not only that she purrs like a cat, and constantly asks for head pats!!! And Redhead can swear that Est had smug look directed towards her! The Crimson Princess had enough! and decided to capitalise his attention for today! "Ray! can you please help me find my little sister? and one more thing... can please bring back mother and brother Xisu back?" Xing Tong asked with puppy eyes. Est narrowed her eyes at the Xing Tong.... Chapter 122 - Bringing People Back To Life Star God Realm, as its name say, is heavily influenced by the whole concept of Stars, it goes all the way to the point that people care which star is ''alighted'' to person upon his birth, that alone can heavily influence one''s future... For example, Xing Tong younger sister star is ''Heavenly Cursed Lonely Star''... So, if any bad things happens the girl thinks it''s her fault... All in all, they are practically identical to Moon God Realm, those idiots have similar stuff aligned with moon phases. Of course Raynor didn''t say just how similar both of those Star Realm are to Xing Tong as she would vehemently deny that. Still, it took her ages to ask for his help, but in the end, she caved in and asked for it, and so seconds later both of them appeared in Star God Realm. The moment Star God Emperor saw HIM appear in the middle of his throne room, the older man jumped out from his throne and went on his knees, his actions were mirrored by the rest of people in the room. "Y-Your Excellency! How can Star God Realm be of service to you?" Xing Juekong asked with a fearful look, something rarely anyone would see from the ''awe'' inspiring Star God-Emperor. Still, not every day the supreme ruler of whole Primal Chaos just pops in like that! But, then again Raynor has such ability... that means the Star God Emperor needs to improve how to handle such situation in future! "Juekong get up, I need any personal item you have related to Xing Su." Raynor question was so random that it took several moments for Xing Juekong to process what he meant! "M-May I ask what for?" The Star God Emperor asked cautiously. *Hmph!* Xing Tong who was next to Raynor snorted, she didn''t know that Raynor needs personal item, something she has, by the way, but she decided not to mention, after all, she loves seeing her ''dad'' squirm under Raynor gaze! "Big brother wants to bring back Brother Xisu, so he needs item related to him!" The crimson princess said with haughty tone. Her explanation made The Star God Emperor had a gleam in his eyes. Xing Su is his only son, and one of most talented Star Gods to ever grace Star God Realm! If he is to be brought back it would generate even more prestige for his Star Realm, but then again he won''t be able to inherit any of the Star God''s legacies as they all are in use... ~~~ It only took a few moments for Raynor to get his hand on one of Xing Su items, even if he died a few years back, b?r?ly anyone touched anything of his. Cultivators live for a long, long time, and it takes them time for them to organise anything, unless it''s war or tournament or anything between those lines. To bring Xisu back is quite easy. Items, especially items in possession of a single person for a long time, develop spiritual connection to its owner. Best example to this are the servants from Nasuverse. All he had to do is clap his hands, and use Outer Path: Samsara of Heavenly Life Technique. Once the soul has been located, Raynor used Creation of All Things to mould body according to the Soul. And so... seconds later in front of Raynor was tall red-haired guy looking similar to Xing Tong. First to react to his appearance was The Crimson Princess herself, with sparkly eyes she appeared in front of him and with force of Peak Divine Master she engulfed him in a hug. "Big Brother Xisu!" While the male in question was confused as hell! last thing he remembers dying from soul injury! the next second he was standing in this location! What in world is going on!? He then obviously realised that he was being hugged by someone, thanks to his powerful body he only felt slight discomfort from this... His eyes went down and he saw someone who had same hair colour as him. "Tong''er? what''s going on?" He said that as he realised that it was his little sister before looking around. The only son of Star God Emperor looked around and realised that he was inside HIS room! But he died... not in his room! While Xing Su was confused, Xing Juekong was utterly shell shocked, for one, that Xisu is alive, for second one, that Xisu was at Nine of Divine Master! And, top of it he could sense Heavenly Wolf Star God legacy in him!!! Just, HOW!?! that legacy belongs to Xing Wu! "Oh! Big Brother Ray has resurrected you at the very peak of your strength! this is incredible!" Xing Tong said all that in extremely happy voice. Not only Raynor brought him back! but to put cherry on top of it! Xisu is at Nine of Divine Master realm! While Xing Tong was super happy and all, Xisu was able to turn around with her in hands and see who brought him back to life. What the Heavenly Wolf Star God sensed from him was utterly confusing... he can sense that he is powerful and that his survival instinct is screaming into his ear not to pick a fight with him as he will simply cease to exist. "Xing Su... we will have a... short chat later, after I bring Tong''er mother back, and find Xing Wu." The strongest ''Star God'' had a very, very ominous feeling when he heard that, it was not requested or order, it simply was something which is going to happen! ''He is... a True God minimum!'' Xing Su thought fearfully, where did he come from? more importantly what is the relationship between Xing Tong and this guy!? Raynor didn''t waited for Xing Su reaction as he looked Xing Juekong. "Give me any trinket you have of Tong''er mother." The Primordial Dragon said to the Star God-Emperor, the Realm King nearly got a stroke when Raynor out of nowhere asked him. "I-I-I..." The man was a loss, as he didn''t fully understand what Raynor meant, the same time he was so afraid that he might REALLY, going to get a stroke. "Don''t bother with dad big brother Ray, people in Realm of Gods are very different from Earth." Xing Tong said that as she stopped hugging Xing Su and walked over to Raynor, leaving confused Heavenly Wolf behind, who is about to start scratching head. "I have some jewellery of my mothers, is it going to be enough?" The Crimson Princess asked cutely while pulling out something from her storage dimension. "As long as it was in her possession for some time it''s fine," Raynor said that while taking it from. As expected, it''s jade. Since this reality was ''created'' by a Chinese guy. Jades worth more than any diamonds would. ''But, then again this is Chinese fantasy... they can have billion different ''Jades''...'' The Primordial Dragon sighed, remembering all the chunni like names people come up in cultivation worlds... Well, he can''t complain, since he uses them himself, it''s part of Chinese Xianxia Culture, and beyond! ~~~ Bringing Xing Tong''s mother was child play, while she was not powerful, she was pretty much The Crimson Princess ?du?t version. After bringing her back Raynor waited at the back and allowed them to bond and stuff. Instead he looked at Xing Su, he is itching to... punch him. The Primordial Dragon is having a hard time not categorising him as Yun Che-type of person. Leaving behind his family for a woman! Check! Following her wimps? Check! Is it delusion that he had a chance with Ying''er? Or he just loved being a d???? in general? So many question, to which he has no interest in learning answers off... For sheer fact that he has no interest in delving into the mind of a... SIMP... is it the right word? No, if he wants to listen to any of that drama, he has Ying''er, she can tell things from her side of things. Listening to a cold power-hungry woman is more interesting then to guy who desperately wants the said woman''s attention... ''Heh... So, that''s my sadist side...'' Raynor internally chuckled. ''It''s should be obvious by now... the spirits in the your inner worlds... people like this... SIMP as you say, is quite disgusting... I can just feel the disgust you feel for him over here!'' Restia spoke to him over the connection they share. ''Hmm, I see your point, perfectly honest I can understand his infatuation, I have experienced that myself when I arrived here and saw Xia Qingyue for first time." Raynor remembered his first meeting with her. ''The difference was that I knew into what I was getting into and knew how to get her for myself, while this guy...'' Raynor looked at Xisu while saying that. ''He knew he will die, he knew that she will not going to care about him, yet he sacrificed himself without care, leaving behind his two little sisters to the wolves.'' He said with distaste in his mouth. The more he talked about him the more he wanted to punch his face... ''Oh, by the way, Master~~~'' Restia got his attention. ''Hmm, yeah?'' ''You should try monologue less as we all can hear your thoughts~~~'' The Dark spirit said with giggling voice. ''I see, I will keep that in mind... or maybe not.'' He said that with shrug, catching Restia off guard, the dark spirit though she will embarrass him! ~~~~~~Later~~~~~~ After watching Xing Tong spending time with her brother and mother, they all decided to look for Xing Wu, well expect for Xing Juekong who has ''things to do''. More exactly trying to go as far away as possible from the Primordial Dragon as possible. Well, no one wants him around anyway, so he can continue playing his game of ruling Star God Realm... Find Xing Wu was not that difficult, since Raynor has Xing Su with him, and the dude has Heavenly Wolf Legacy, recreating it was quite easy, after all, his soul remembers the legacy all he needed to do is just recreate it according to that memory. After finding the girl who weirdly is not redhead, but ravenhead, Raynor decided to have a ''talk'' with Xisu. The Crimson Princess was quite anxious when she saw Raynor ''request'' to talk with her older brother. Xing Tong had a hunch what kind of talk it''s going to be... as long as Xisu is alive after this she doesn''t, really care what is going to happen to him... ~~~ "Tong''er told me multiple times how ''great'' her older brother is, how she feels safe when he is around..." Raynor said as he remembered what Xing Tong said to him about Xing Su. "But then he decided to leave them both behind on whim of a woman who only wants to use him..." He said that with narrowed eyes at Xisu who realised what this ''talk'' is all about. "The most powerful Star God dancing in the palm of a woman, quite pathetic don''t you think?" Raynor ''poked'' the redhead, he is waiting for him to snap back at him... But... He didn''t snapped or even looked offended! "You are right... I was foolishly infatuated with a woman who didn''t even show her face to me..." He said that with melancholy. Raynor eyebrow twitched hearing that, he didn''t even saw her face? What in world is wrong with these cultivators! Ling Yuefeng fell I love with Chu Yuechan when he saw her face, his son did the same with Xia Qingyue in canon, and this, THIS moron over here fell in love with a woman which face didn''t even see! "It''s official then, you are an Alpha SIMP...." Raynor said that with deadpan look. Chapter 123 - Getting The Blond Maid Xisu''s ultimate SIMP mode was too much for Raynor, as he lost interest in punching the guy, he doesn''t want to destroy A Star Realm by accident... Li Suo will be sad. In the end, Raynor just decided to pity the guy and leave him be to his own devices. It was so sad that he just wanted to leave him, and go back to his house and snuggle with his girls to regain some motivation. For a second he thought he will die from depression! That''s probably the only way for a transcended being like him possible to die... After their ''Talk'' Xing Tong decided to mention what happened to Ying''er... "Big brother, after your death I took Heavenly Slaughter Star God legacy..." Xisu flinched hearing that, his little sister took most evil Star God legacies because of his death! "...So that I could get revenge on that blond bimbo! but it was not needed, since big Brother Ray took over whole Primal Chaos, and make that witch my maid!" Xing Tong said that with puffed voice. While Xing Su had extremely shocked look on his face! Brahma Monarch Goddess is one of the most exalted women in whole Primal Chaos is reduced to a maid! Before he can come up with some sort of answer Raynor decided that he needs to leave, so he grabbed Xing Tong, while his clones appeared out of nowhere and grabbed her little sister, mother and even the Alpha SIMP Xing Su, he has no interest in him... BUT! Tong''er will complain, so Raynor has no choice, he will take him as well. Maybe, he will serve some sort of amusement for later... One Dragon Leap later, he was back in his house, Tong''er quickly went to show Holy Grounds to her family, Raynor has not seen her THAT excited for months. ~~~ "So, you saw him? aren''t you excited that your servitude going to end soon?" Raynor asked the blond maid. Raynor knows that Qianye Ying''er saw Xing Tong with her family. The reaction from the blond was something else! "S-She is going to release me?" She asked with a shaky voice. "B-But why!?" The blond almost demanded an answer from Raynor. Feisty! "I believe she doesn''t want someone who caused her brother''s death is anywhere near him. Look at the bright side you will be able to be next Brahma Heaven Emperor." He mentioned the second half with a smile. The blonde almost sneered hearing that, something he did not expect, is she looking down on her birth world now? "My Royal Father can keep that title! now that he reached Divine Extinction Realm his life span is in hundreds of thousand years!" "So? you prefer to be a maid?" He asked curiously, he wants to figure out her mental state. "..." "..." "I do! I am a maid to most powerful existence in Primal Chaos, my family standing is nowhere near the power of this household." She admitted it. "Heh, if Xing Tong hears that she would be even more delighted to release you from her care." Raynor chuckled. Qianye Ying''er bit her lower lip hearing that, she doesn''t like ending up in the receiving of all that! She then looked at him, that moment she came up with something, a small smirk appeared on lips before disappearing like it was never there in the first place. Thanks to overhearing something interesting she knows more about her Master then Chi Wuyao does, not that she is going to share vital information with fellow maids. "What about you Master? I thought Dragons don''t allow anyone to touch their things?" She asked with borderline teasing voice. Raynor slowly turned towards her, the blonde''s question has ''poked'' him. His left hand moved faster than anything Qianye had ever seen, before she realised what has happened he already had his hand around her neck. Next second her back was touching a wall, everything happened so fast that it was borderline mind-boggling for her. "I am not one of your ''toys'' girl! your childish manipulations will cease, or I will repurpose your mind to suit my needs." His eyes glowed purple for second, Ying''er quickly nodded, that moment she felt a threat to her identity, it was much more terrifying than dying! Seeing her nodding, Raynor released her. "Good, but... you are right." He said that while turning around. "You belong to me, and you can rest ?ssured that you won''t be going anywhere." He left after saying that. Qianye Ying''er collapsed on her knees, she was touching her neck for second, never before she was manhandled like this! She took a deep breath trying to control growing hot feeling she had from that contact! ''D-Do I actually... like him doing that to me!?'' The blonde quickly shook her head, what insane ideas she was having! After that conversation was over, Raynor waited for Xing Tong''s return... Half a day later she returned with her mother, little sister, and the SIMP brother. Xing Su was speechless pretty much the whole time, as he saw multiple True God''s, even a Creation God from an era long past... The whole experience was something out of dream, multiple times he wondered if he was still dreaming! Xing Tong could easily understand why her older brother was like that, she was same just like him when she started living with Raynor. Funnily enough, Xing Wu was much easier going, for the simple reason that both of her siblings and mother figure was around... While the mother of the redheads was still walking around with dumbstruck look, it going to take some time for her to realise that everything is alright. In meantime the ''fated'' meeting finally happened, Raynor was looking with fascinated look towards Xisu, he wants to see Alpha SIMP behaviour in action... When Raynor saw how Xing Su reacted to blonde maid was something worthy to be in comedy flicks. Since she didn''t have her mask, and her maid uniform is more revealing then regular robes cultivators wear, the guy saw ''quite'' a bit of skin, it can be considered not much in modern society, but in this ancient society it was a lot. When Ying''er saw gaping Xisu she just sighed from annoyance, and looked towards Raynor in the distance who was lazily sitting in his couch and ''watching'' the show. Seeing that Xing Su can''t even speak with Ying''er Raynor decided to call her over. "Ying''er come over here, your looks are making him get even dumber." Hearing Raynor''s order the maid quickly nodded and walked over to his side. "I guess all that training turned his brain into muscle." He mentioned that casually, making the blond smile in amusement. While Ying''er truly is a beauty, it doesn''t mean one should just stand there with open mouth and stare. Since Xing Su was standing in the middle of the corridor, Xing Tong and Xing Wu got tired of him just standing there! "Big Brother can you move already!?" Xing Tong cold voice snapped him out, the crimson-haired princess realised why her brother was like that! After all, the mansion is full of celestial looking women and their older brother utterly sucker for beauty! "Uh, sorry Tong''er..." Xing Su moved aside and allowed the younger girls to pass. Raynor saw his adopted sister enter the living room, followed Xing Wu and Xing Su, for second he wondered where did they left their mother, but then again it''s their business unless Xing Tong asks for help... The Crimson Haired princess looked at Ying''er she was wondering where everyone is, as the girl doesn''t want the blond bimbo being alone with any of people who she cares about. "Since your family members are alive, what are you going to do with Ying''er?" Raynor offhandedly asked the crimson-haired girl, after all the blonde ''belongs'' to her. Hearing Raynor''s question, Xing Tong looked at the blond, the Princess was still pissed at her, but not much anymore, with her mother and older brother being alive, the blonde was nothing more than an eyesore and reminded what happened before. She would like to hand her over to Xisu, but seeing how he is utterly sucker for her beauty, he will probably die again, and she doesn''t want to ask Raynor... again to revive him! After a moment of thinking the girl just sighed in annoyance. "I don''t care! I believe she is getting more powerful living with us here than living in Brahma Monarch Realm!" The Princess pointed that out, as it doesn''t take a genius to notice that Qianye Ying''er has passed the ''immeasurable'' barrier between Divine Master Realm and Divine Extinction Realm while living among Gods! The Blonde maid flinched hearing that from the redhead, it seems she was caught with ''hand in a cookie jar'' as they say... "I see, then I suppose I will accept the gift you offering me dear sister," Raynor said that with slightly smug face. Xing Tong blinked several times hearing that, it took her couple seconds to understand what he just meant! "W-Wait!" Raynor didn''t paid attention to Xing Tong anymore, instead he focused on Qianye Ying''er. The Blond Maid blinked several times as well, she wants to understand what in world just happened! Did... Raynor just ''gifted'' himself the Blond maid!? "Since you belong to me now, make yourself useful by feeding me these grapes." With hand motions some grapes appeared in his hand, he then gave them to the blond who quickly adjusted to this new very favourable situation to her! Moments later Raynor was using the blonde''s ??p as a pillow while the girl started feeding him the grapes. Xing Tong eyebrow started twitching seeing this. In the end she gave up on complaining, after all, it''s better if the blond belongs to Raynor then to Xing Su who will end up died somewhere in a ditch if she is to be with him... Well, Xisu might not going die, but he will never going to have Blond''s loyalty and she will never be loyal to him in the first place. *Sigh* "Fine, have it your way Ray, I doubt there is any other options anyway..." The Redhead said with slightly annoyed pout, she then turned towards her siblings. "Okay, let''s go! this Princess still has some things to show!" Xing Tong motioned to her siblings to follow her, the girl didn''t even realised that she slipped back into her old behaviour. "W-Wait Tong''er!" Xisu quickly got his sister''s attention. "We just going to keep Goddess Qianye Ying''er as Maid!?" Xing Tong, even Xing Wu ?r??n?d hearing that, just how sucker for her beauty is this idiot!? "Xisu, your... ''heroics'' are not needed here, so I suggest go hound women somewhere else..." The blond maid said with an annoyed voice, she is focusing on job over here! Her words where like slap to the redhead guy''s face, normally Xing Tong and Xing Wu would be pissed when someone speak to their sibling like that, but not this time, this time they were thankful for her ''help''... Xing Tong grabbed Xing Su hand and pulled him towards stairway which leads to upper floors. Once they were gone, Qianye Ying''er sighed in relief. *Sigh* "It''s hard to believe how... ''sheltered'' some of these cultivators are, being this su?k?d in by girl''s beauty is something else..." Raynor spoke before Ying''er can say anything. He need to figure out a way in which Xisu never meet Xia Qingyue and Chu Yueli otherwise even he won''t going to save the redhead SIMP. Xia Qingyue will completely delete the idiot from existence... while Chu Yueli will either turning him into a drone, or fanatic minion, since she represents Darkness, corrupting someone dense and brains for muscle will be child''s play for her. Still, Raynor has no intention of babysitting him, so instead he should talk with Xing Tong where they should put that idiot to be useful in some way. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Next Chapter is the last chapter of this ARC, It will be a special(extra long) chapter. Chapter 124 - He Got R.O.Bed Author here, before anyone starts screaming ''I am back'' or something like ''Morrrre'', or even more crazy like ''WRYYYYYYY''... Let me tell you I was not gone or anything like that, I am active on Discord, (If not then I am reading stuff or working...) I got ''new'' fanfic ''Cheating To Heaven'' Which is pure CN Multiverse based on (Xianxia, Wuxia, etc). And working on Anime one as well... Before anyone screams that I Have ''Otaku'' and ''Elder Brother'', Yes I do... and? ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ What does Raynor do in his free time? Well, if it''s back on his Earth then it''s quite obvious... He does what most Otakus do... Playing videos games, reading manga, since he knows Japanese he doesn''t need to wait for translations and such, he read directly from the source. Still, this is the stuff he does on Earth, but not in Primal Chaos. Over there he operates under different guidelines. Why? it''s to keep him anchored and not get lost himself in the amount of power he possess. Yet, once he is in Primal Chaos he doesn''t have to control himself he can do whatever he wants. As long as he keeps it in check, otherwise, some of his girls will be angry and sad with him. So, instead of doing something big, this time he is going to do something small BUT entertaining. He is going to act as R.O.B for this one! and then watch HIM go on a ''journey. Basically, like what people do on Earth with a secret camera stuff... Giddily Raynor walked outside, behind his mansion. It''s where he does his Barbeque stuff, he can see his ''streaming'' system there, the same one he used for his Barbeque event. This time it''s going to focus on one individual who will be ''robbed'' and put on his Blue Pole Star! *Chuckle* "Time for some entertainment!" Raynor rubbed his hands like some small-time villain. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~ARC 3 Special~~~~~~ "What..." A certain character looked confused around. He remembered how his grandfather just sacrificed his life so that he could leave the seal. Same seal which they were both sealed in. Over the past several months he ruthlessly trained himself to be strong, he knows that he is quite powerful now! After all, even consuming Emperor Profound beast flesh does hurt him anymore! That makes his body as strong as Emperor Profound! ''Something is not right here! I felt very powerful and subtle use of Space laws!'' He heard her voice. ''Space laws? what is that?'' He asked with a confused look on his face, he never heard such a term before! ''It doesn''t matter! all you need to know that you have been transported somewhere!'' The girl snapped at him from inside the poison pearl. ''Transported? but, this looks like the Sword Management Terrace!'' He said that while looking around. ''You fool! use your senses! Can''t you feel how much more potent Profound energy is in the air? Can''t you sense the cultivation level of people in this place!?'' Now that she mentioned it, Yun Che looked around he could feel just how much more potent the Profound energy is in the air. He turned back and looked where the supposed Sword which sealed his grandfather should be, but the massive sword is not there, in fact, it looked like it was not there in the first place! "You! who are you? what you doing here!?" Yun Che was snapped out from his thinking when he heard a familiar voice. He quickly looked at the source and saw Ling Jie! he looked slightly younger than he remembered. Internally Yun Che frowned, was he transported to the past? but it doesn''t explain the abundant amount of Profound energy in the air! He used his senses on Ling Jie and he was slightly baffled when he felt that the young kid was at Emperor Profound! ''What is this place!? why Ling Jie is at such high level!'' Yun Che asked with a shocked look. While Jasmine inside the pearl frowned, sensing that, she was wondering why he was at such a small realm! with the amount of profound energy in the air, they should be at Divine Path by now! ''Unless this place only recently got an increase in the quality of Profound energy... but how?'' "I am Yun Che, I got transported here." Ling Jie frowned hearing that. "Are you now? you look older than me but you also weaker than me, do you come from mortal realms?" The younger boy asked curiously as he slowly approached the older one. Yun Che eyebrow twitched hearing that he just spend close to a year sealed underground, constantly torturing himself to get stronger and quickly as possible, and the first thing he hears is how weak he is!? Especially from someone which he had beaten in the tournament! "No, I am originally from Floating Cloud City, I doubt you heard about it." Yet the reaction was something Yun Che was not expecting! "Who are you? I am a member of the White Tiger''s Branch of The Holy Grounds!" Ling Jie pointed his sword at the older teenager. "And I have not sensed anyone like you before, I can feel Creation God-Level residue from you." the younger teenager narrowed his eyes at him. While Yun Che quickly went defensive, Ling Jie then activated his Profound cultivation method and a white aura surrounded him. ''T-This is... why I senses Primordial energy from him!?'' Jasmine said that with shell shocked look. "Last warning, Only True Gods and above should have such residue, I know all the True Gods which reside in Holy Grounds! now tell me where you got it!?" Now he has started leaking sword intent which put Yun Che on edge. ''What a monster! Yun Che, we have to leave now!'' Jasmine snapped at him through their connection. The teenager quickly nodded at her and used the Star God''s Broken Shadow to run away. Lin Jie clicked his tongue seeing that, he then has a realising look as he knows this technique. "How does this bastard know Star God Arts? did he stolen it!?" Anger started to build in him. "This is unforgivable! I will kill you bastard!!!" Ling Jie''s Primordial Energy roared to life and he started to chase after the bastard. "You think you are smart! but I have experience fighting this Technique!" After all, they have Heavenly Wolf Star God residing in the White Tiger Branch of his Sect. ~~~~~~With Raynor~~~~~~ "Well, well what a development! So, this is how Ling Jie looks when you get on his bad side." Raynor popped some popcorn in his mouth as he watched the stream. Watching Yun Che run away like this is amusing on its own. But, watching him run from Ling Jie, who he beat not long ago is something else entirely, cultivation novels don''t usually bring up opponent which already are beaten once. "What are you watching master?" Long Qing walked over to her Master side. She looked at the screen and saw a guy running. "It''s a new TV show called Journey of Yun Che. It''s basically, his adventure in an alien yet so familiar world." He with a smile explained to her, the way Long Qing understood this was like this: ''I kidnapped a guy from a different world and make him fight for his survival.'' "I see, wait! isn''t he the main character of ATG? mistress Qingyue is constantly complaining about?" The Heavenly Dragon Empress said with realised look. "Yeah, same one! now darling come over here." He patted the seat next to him." While the couch is good nothing beats a ??p pillow of a Goddess." He said that seriously. Long Qing rolled her eyes and walked over to him, She wonders how would Xuanqing react to the fact that she spend a very long time cultivating so that in the end she would be used as a pillow? Probably cry in a corner somewhere. ~~~~~~ Back with Running Yun Che~~~~~~ "This isn''t good! what the hell is going on?" Yun Che almost scream from his frustration as he was running away from several elders dressed in Heavenly Sword Villa robes. They were all in the middle to late stages Of Emperor Profound realm. Ling Jie enlisted the help of his families Villa to capture Yun Che so that he would be brought to Holy Grounds. If he is truly part of that place then His Branch Master who is Ancestral God would know, but so far it was not the case as he is running away from him. Besides, it''s quite confusing for him what he was sensing from this teenager. Bloodline of Primordial Azure Dragon, Phoenix and some sort of Creation God as well. The only Creation God he knows is Li Suo, so did this teenager got another one''s legacy? "Young Master we lost him..." One of the elder said with a downtrodden look. "Yes, I noticed that." He said with a deadpan look. being trained (tortured) by an emotionless Ancestral God, tends to rub off and one picks up one or two traits from its Teacher. The elder looked away in embarrassment, a mere Earth Profound escaped them! "Well it doesn''t matter he is heading to Empire''s capital, some other disciples from Holy Grounds will notice him, I already notified the sect of his existence." Ling Jie sighed after telling that. What a slippery foe, he never faced someone who uses that technique for escape, none of the Star Gods he trained with ever used such technique in such disgraceful manner as running away... ~~~ Yun Che snuck into Blue Wind Capital City with his disguising technique. He sighed with relief for a second, thank Heaven he escaped the Heavenly Sword Villa elders. ''That Ling Jie! what kind of technique was that? I felt like my whole body was on edge!'' The teenager shuddered for a second remembering the feeling. ''This Princess has sensed it before...'' The redhead inside the pearl muttered softly, doesn''t want to believe what she sensed. ''Truly?'' Yun Che asked curiously as he entered the streets, his senses scanned the place, he instantly gulped down, because he sensed multiple Thrones and even something of higher level! ''Yes, I did, I felt something similar from the place I came from, all you should know that it''s something above Sword Intent...'' The redhead said seriously, she then scanned the whole city and paled sensing something truly horrifying in the Imperial Palace. ''Yun Che doesn''t dare going to the Imperial Palace!!! No! better doesn''t dare to use your Profound Energy in this city!'' The Crimson Haired girl quickly said that with a fearful look. ''What''s wrong Jasmine? what did you sensed?'' Yun Che seriously asked as he looked at the Imperial Palace in the far distance. ''Don''t even look there! there is something extremely powerful over there! the amount of energy that being emits strengthens the whole Star Realm just by being there!'' The girl said with an extremely pale face as she concluded that it''s probably a True God or even above that! She quickly remembered what that Ling Jie mentioned! ''Do True Gods still exist in this strange reality?'' She asked that to herself. ''Yun Che, we must gather as much information as possible in this city! do you know how to hide your cultivation?'' Jasmine asked seriously. The teenager''s eyebrow twitched for a second, he usually doesn''t need to do that because his cultivation is always lower and people look down on him, but this time he needs to hide it because somehow they learned to sense his legacies!? ''Yes, I know how to...'' He sighed and started to hide it, he quickly pulled out a cloak and cloaked himself, then he started walking through the streets. ~~~ Yun Che didn''t need to look far, as pretty much everyone in the city is talking about the ''Holy Grounds''... The Sect which rules the whole Primal Chaos, the four different Branch Sects under it which focus on its respective weapons and where this sect is located. When Yun Che heard it he almost collapsed from shock and passed out. This monstrous Sect which rules the whole reality is built where his hometown is situated! Hearing all that, nearly made him snap at people for speaking such bullshit. But, Jasmine calmed him down as she neither confirmed or denied that, but the monstrous existence in the Imperial Palace said otherwise! "With Princess being a Mistress in Holy Grounds, She will lead us to become number one Nation in Profound Sky Continent in the next Seven Nation Tournament!" One of the patrons in the tavern said, Yun Che hand twitched for a second. There is only one Princess in the Blue Wind Nation who is not married and can be part of some sort of sect... And that is... "Princess Cang Yue right now is visiting her Royal father the Emperor, can you sense how her presence alone increased the amount of Profound energy in the air?" Another of the patrons marvelled this event. No matter how often they experience this phenomenon it''s still awe-inspiring! "Hmm, I know! with Holy Grounds being situated in Blue Winds Empire''s territory we get the best benefits from this! my son advanced three realms in just one month!" Another Patron boasted. "Bah! my second cousin''s wife''s brothers son is part of the Holy Grounds lower sect!" Another patron boasted. By this point Yun Che stopped listening in, he realised that Cang Yue is part of these Holy Grounds... ''Don''t even think about getting close to that place unless you wish to be dissected for the legacies you have!'' Jasmine seriously warned him. *Snort* ''You heard yourself, Jasmine! they have True Gods and even Creation Gods around in that place! and this Sect Master is said to be an Ancestral God!'' Yun Che said with reason, to which Jasmine had no reason to disagree, if the leader of a sect is truly an Ancestral God. Something she finds hard to wrap her head around. ''Even so, you should be careful as you possess Heretic God legacy! who know what kind True Gods or Creation Gods there are! Heretic God was a true master of elements and his veins hold the key to learning all that!'' The redhead explained to him. ''Once they find you... you will be at their mercy, there is no escaping, even If I had my body I would be powerless to stop them.'' Jasmine said seriously. Yun Che could only gulp down nervously, this was truly the first time when he felt danger for his life. Not long after that, he had to leave the tavern as it would be suspicious for him just to sit there for hours to no end. Besides, he needs some sort of plan, he needs to return to his reality some way! ''Jasmine, do you have any idea how to return to our world?'' Yun Che asked her while walking through the busy streets of Blue Wind Imperial Capital. ''...Whoever did this, is a very powerful being, it could have been one of the True Gods, or Creation God. You do possess several powerful legacies and have small cultivation... a perfect target.'' Yun Che could only gulp down once more, some True God pulled him in so that he could get his legacies? Such through horrified him! He was extremely weak compared to True God! ~~~ As Yun Che was walking through the streets he noticed a large number of people dressed in Blue and Red sect uniforms. ''Be careful Yun Che! their cultivation level is in Tyrant and Sovereign Profound!'' Jasmine voice ringed in his head. He could only gulp down seeing them holding something similar to the poster with his face! ''These guys work extremely fast!'' He sweatdropped seeing all those sect members from Holy Grounds! "Has anyone saw this criminal scum?" One member dressed in red showed a poster of Yun Che, which say that he is accused of stealing Profound Arts of Star God and that he is wanted dead or alive. The residents of the Capital city were utterly shocked to see the reason why Yun Che is wanted! Stealing arts of Star God!? is the nuts? "N-No esteem seniors! we have not seeing this criminal!" The residents quickly shook their heads in denial. "I see, make sure to notify the closest member of Holy Grounds if you see someone similar to him, he is weak but very slippery, he uses Star God arts after all." The residents of the city seriously nodded and started to look around. Once again Yun Che felt like he was slapped in the face when they called him weak and the only reason he was alive was the Arts of Star God. While he was brooding, Jasmine was deep in through after hearing about Star Gods. Do they have someone from her clan or the original Star Gods in Holy Grounds? The inheritor of Heretic God had enough as he started walking towards the gatehouse of the city. He can''t stay here anymore it was crawling with people from Holy Grounds! He on purpose was mixing up with people in the crowd so that no one would pick him up, but that was a mistake... As his cultivation is hidden and he was among people who are not hiding their power... He was like a black spot on a sheet of white paper... "Hey you!" One of the sect members noticed something was odd in the crowd and quickly noticed a guy with a cloak. Totally, not suspicious... Yun Che stopped in his tracks. "Why are you hiding your face with a cloak?" A sovereign profound asked Yun Che who has started to sweat. Jasmine facepalmed hearing that, didn''t he used his technique to change his face? then why the cloak!? ''It doesn''t work on higher cultivation beings!'' Yun Che as if knowing said that to Jasmine. The redhead frowned hearing that, will this going to lead to the point that she will have to reveal herself!? "You? you! are that criminal scum!" The Holy Grounds member unleashed his Sovereign Aura, alerting others. Yun Che clicked his tongue, the only thing he can do is try running away but it will be near impossible! He didn''t had a chance to react much as tens of cultivators already surrounded him. They all released their cultivation bases and moments later Yun Che was on the ground sweating bullets and can''t even lift his head anymore! Jasmine couldn''t take this anymore and quickly left the pearl. She made herself visible to regular cultivators which made the Holy Grounds sect members gasp from sheer shock seeing her! "P-P-Princess Xing Tong!" They all quickly stopped releasing their pressure and respectfully bowed to her. "Princess!" Jasmine blinked several times hearing that, they all know her!? While Yun Che was shocked when he saw how these guys reacted to Jasmine. ~~~~~~Back With Raynor~~~~~~ *Groan* "She had to make her appearance..." Raynor slightly pouted saying that. It was just getting interesting! "Well, the odds were quite against him, It''s surprise he could hide that long as it is..." Long Qing commented from her side. "As they say he is slippery, I am surprised that he got caught that fast... he is usually is more smarter than this," Raynor said with a sigh. "...Are you defending him?" She asked curiously. Before answering he rolled his eyes at her. "He is my entertainment, Qing''er... I don''t want this to end that soon." His Dragon Empress nodded in understanding, after all, it takes time to prepare a proper entertainment system... "Still, with Xing Tong appearance this party is pretty much over, Cang Yue is in the city she will feel my little sister''s presence." Raynor observation was spot on as Cang Yue appeared in the city soon after... ~~~ "Tong''er? What are you doing here?" Cang Yue like a ghost just popped several metres away from Yun Che and Jasmine. The sect members one after another bowed to her with utmost respect. "M-Mistress!" Some of them could b?r?ly control themselves and not just start shuttering like some idiots. They were just some grunts from Lower Sect! a sect which basically, holds all the discarded people who didn''t cut to the main four branches! In layman terms... cheap labour and people for grunt work... "At ease... what with this commotion here?" Cang Yue asked seriously, she was having dinner with her Royal Father when she felt an influx of Tyrants and Sovereign and then out of nowhere she felt Heavenly Slaughter Star God energy... "M-Mistress! this criminal over there knows Star God techniques and holds Primordial Azure Dragon''s Bloodline!" One of the grunts pointed at Yun Che. While Yun Che was mesmerised by Cang Yue appearance, she was more stunning than ever before! Cang Yue eyes furrowed for a second, her gaze went to Yun Che, her Divine Sense scanned him completely. She could feel Phoenix and Primordial Azure Dragon bloodline in him, as well as the Great Way of Buddha technique... and some other legacy... "This is strange... what kind of creature are you? so many legacies..." Cang Yue curiously commented on him. Yun Che felt like someone just stabbed him extremely cruelly in the heart. "Anyway...I am taking you to Holy Grounds so that my beloved could make sense who you are." Cang Yue off-handily mentioned that, once again without knowing her words stabbed Yun Che''s heart once again. "W-Wait you know me? what is going on? who are you anyway!?" Jasmine couldn''t take this anymore, she was in a familiar place yet everything is strange and weird, and cultivation is all-over the place with these people! Hearing all that, Cang Yue gaze returned to Jasmine, this time she properly scanned her. "Where is your body Tong''er? and why are you poisoned to begin with?" The Princess of Blue Wind was shocked sensing all that, the girl is b?r?ly alive! how did this happened!? But, then she felt residue energy of space and time laws around them. Her eyes narrowed for a second, then they turned silver with six rings and nine tomoes. Jasmine gulped down nervously, when those eyes manifested, she felt Cang Yue presence magnify multiple times, now she knows that she is standing in front of unfathomable existence. ''T-This is no True God or even Creation God! none of the memories I possess has anything like this recorded!'' The redheads internally panicked while thinking about the situation they are in. The eyes only appeared for a few moments before Cang Yue closed her eyes and opened them again, this time it was her regular ones. Yun Che could finally breathe again, as the pressure he felt just by standing in front of Cang Yue was extremely difficult! While both Jasmine and Yun Che were out of breath or simply too shocked to do anything, the Princess of Blue Wind just sighed and did a grabbing motion... The next moment she was holding Yun Che left hand by the wrist. She then checked his palm... and saw the green tattoo... It took a few moments for Yun Che and Jasmine to understand what just transpired! ''The Poison Pearl.'' This confirmed his identity... "You must be Yun Che..." Cang Yue said with finality. "Senior Sister Xuerou" Yun Che said without thinking. "Senior Sister Xuerou? where did you got this name from?" Cang Yue had a baffled look, why he called her like that? did her counterpart left the palace in disguise and made up that name? She should read up on the story instead of just listening to complaints from her fellow sisters about the story... "Call me by my name..." She said that before Yun Che can say anything. The Blue Wind Princess then looked at the sky. "Ray I know you watching, can you come over and fix this mess you made..." Cang Yue said with a sigh. She then looked at Jasmine completely ignoring Yun Che. "My beloved though it''s entertaining to watch him..." she pointed at Yun Che off handily" ''adventuring'' through unfamiliar yet familiar lands..." Cang Yue pitched her nose bridge from small frustration while explaining to Jasmine. ~~~~~~With Raynor~~~~~~ "Ray I know you watching, can you come over and fix this mess you made..." Raynor watched how Cang Yue was looking at the sky, more specifically him, it was as if the distance didn''t matter to them and she was speaking directly to him. *Sigh* "Well, cat is out of the bag, so much for afternoon entertainment..." He said with a disappointed look. Long Qing just shook her head in amusement, Raynor looked like he was caught red-handed while stealing cookies from Erina''s cookie jar... "Hmm, next time I will do proper preparation when I will do something like this again," Ha said that to himself as they leapt to Blue Wind Empire''s capital. ~~~~~~Blue Wind Empire''s Capital~~~~~~ Moments later when Cang Yue stopped talking, a pair of people appeared few metres above the air. And descend just a few steps away from them. The grunts around them paled seeing the Sect Master himself appear like that! This way above their pay grade! "Ray!" Cang Yue smiled at him for a second, before rolling her eyes and pointing at Yun Che and Jasmine. "Fix it! why did you pulled them from their reality in the first place!?" The Princess of Blue Wind asked with a huff. "I was bored, and I wanted to see how much his luck and plot armour will carry him." He said with a casual shrug, one of his hands was in his pocket, he was dressed like neet and gamer this time, it was one of those casual ''Saturdays''. When Yun Che and Jasmine heard that they were dumbstruck! While Cang Yue''s shoulders sank, she sighed... again... Still, the hotblooded Yun Che could not take this anymore, hearing how he got pulled out from his world, and put in this one, then got branded as a criminal, for sake of amusement... He snapped... His Dragon Fault, the Emperor Profound weapon manifested in his hand, he swung it with everything he had at this Ray guy... Jasmine mouth opened wide she can''t believe this was happening! The redhead could have stopped this, but she was far too shocked by the absurdity of this situation to realise that Yun Che was close to snap... Still, it didn''t make much difference... As... the massive greatsword blade was caught between fingers... "Weak..." *CRACK* Raynor, casually, snapped half of the blade off... He then squeezed the metal further and the blade in his hands turned into dust which was blown away immediately after... "Before you face a being who exist outside the concept of cultivation make sure you are one as well..." Raynor said with a casual voice, his face looked like he just woke up from a great nap, and he regularly breaks swords like that... Yun Che looked at half-broken Dragon Fault with disbelief. "Anyway, I do apologise for kidnapping you like this Tong''er... please forgive your big brother, I will give you a new body if you do~" He said the last part in a sing-song voice. Jasmine eyes gleamed hearing that, she decided not to question the whole fact that he called himself her ''big brother'', nope... "Very well, This Princess will forgive you this time!" The redhead said that with a huff of her own. Raynor just smiled in turn and snapped his fingers, that moment Jasmine glowed and a second later she was alive like nothing happened in the first place. The Crimson Princess inspected herself for a second before looking at him with awe. "Yes... I know I am the best~ Until next time Tong''er..." He waved his hand at her, she didn''t have time to say anything as she disappeared "H-Hey! Wait! Wha..." Yun Che didn''t have a chance to finish his sentence before he was sent away... *Snort* "As if I award him for failing to entertain me more..." Raynor huffed while saying that. Long Qing and Cang Yue looked at each other for a second before sighing... ''"Men..."" END OF ARC 3 Chapter 125 - Harem So Far... Harem List at end of ''Chef, Hunters and Remnant'' arc... [Harem Members] Main Girl: Xia Qingyue, Primordial Goddess of Yin (Ancestral God Realm, Dominant Law Original Yin.) [Rinne-Sharingan] Chu Yueli: Fairy Of Frozen Glass and Primordial Goddess of Darkness (Ancestral God Realm, Dominant Law Night and Darkness.) [Rinne-Sharingan] Huan Caiyi: Demon Empress Of Illusory Demon Realm and Golden Crow Goddess (Ancestral God Realm, Dominant law Fire) [Rinne-Sharingan]{Mirror Of Samsara} Cang Yue: Princess Of Blue Wind Empire and Primordial Goddess Of Moon (Ancestral God Realm, Dominant Law Moon And Water) [Rinne-Sharingan] Chu Yuechan: Frozen Beauty Of Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace and Primordial Goddess of Water (Ancestral Goddess Of Water, Dominant Law Water)[Rinne-Sharingan] Jun Xilei: Primordial Sword Goddess And Master of White Tiger Branch Of The Holy Grounds ( Ancestral God Realm, Dominant Law Sword and Nothingness)[Rinne-Sharingan] Mu Bingyun: Primordial Goddess of Ice (Ancestral God Realm, Dominant Law Water, Wind, Ice) [Rinne-Sharingan] Shen Xi: Dragon God Princess( True God Realm, Dominant Law Light) [Rinnegan] Sarah Farron: Primordial Goddess of Light (Ancestral God Ream, Dominant Laws Light){Starseeker(Bowsword)} Claire ''Lightning'' Farron: Primordial Goddess of Thunder (Ancestral God Realm, Dominant Laws: Thunder){Ultima Blade (Gunblade)} Erina Nakiri: Primordial Goddess Of Earth and Food (Ancestral God Realm, Dominant Law: Earth and Food) Weiss Schnee: Heiress Of SDC (No Cultivation, No Dominant Law) [Unique Members of Raynor Harem] Bing''er: Ice Phoenix (True God Realm Divine Beast, Dominant Law Ice) [Rinnegan] Self Proclaimed Mascot and Holder of special place in Raynor heart (Disputed) Li Sou: Goddess of Life (Creation God Realm, Dominant Law Light) [Rinnegan] {Poison Pearl} [Maids] Qianye Ying''er: Ex-Brahma Monarch Goddess ( Divine Extinction Realm) Chi Wuyao: Ex- Devil Queen (Divine Master Realm) Sheng Mei: Ex- Soul Empress (equalled to Peak True God Realm) Soaring Feather: Ex-Leader of Saint Race (equalled to Early True God) Mu Qianxue: Ex-Word King of Verdant Feathers (Equalled to Divine Sovereign) [Pets, Summons, Servants] Fenrir: [Primordial Wolf] (Cultivation True God) Xiao Hei''an: [Royal Asura Spirit] (Cultivation Divine Spirit) Restia Ashdoll: [Darkness Sword Spirit]( Law: Darkness, Thunder) {Vorpal Sword} Terminus Est: [Steel Sword Spirit](Law: Metal, Purification) {Demon Slayer} Long Qing: Heavenly Dragon Empress (Peak Divine Extinction, Laws Space, Spear Intent) [Rinnegan] {Empress Divine Spear} [Sister Figure] Xing Tong: Star God Realm Princess (Divine Master Realm) Chapter 126 - World List (At The End Of Arc 3) ARC 1 [Tutorial World] ---Home Verse [2014~2016 Earth] ---ATG (Conquered)[Supernatural Base] ARC 2 [Floating Utopia] ---Naruto (Invasion)[Pre-Shinobi era, Collecting Fruit And Tree] ---Final Fantasy XIII(Conquered)[Cacoon, Farron Sisters] ---ATG Canon( Invasion)[Pratogonist bashing, Robbing Star Realm] ARC 3 [ Chef, ''Hunters'' And Remnant] ---Shokugeki No Soma (Invasion) ---RWBY (Full Dive) ARC 4 [Mechamania] ---MCU (Invasion) ---Sunrise Franchise ''Gundam Seed and 00'' (Full Dive) ARC 5 [God''s Playground] --Arifureta [Angel Girls pick up] (Invasion) ---Naruto [God''s Playground] (Full Dive) ARC 6 [???] Chapter 127 - Girls At School I am re-uploading this chapter as it was uploaded in Arc 3 section, not 4, WN can be annoying sometimes... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "You look like crap, I thought after spending a couple of months away you would look better," Arno said to Raynor. It took a moment for Raynor to register that his best buddy is sitting two tables back from his usual location which used to be next to him! "Yeah... you don''t have Ruby Rose in your household, sometimes I wonder if her eyes can kill Gods too..." The Primordial Dragon said with an exaggerated sigh, while he physically can''t get tired, the same can''t be said about his mental tiredness, while he can negate that with his powers like pretty much anything in existence, but he too tired to do that. "Heh, I have Yang Xiao Long, my friend. I know how you are feeling though, but I am too happy to be tired!" Arno almost laughed saying that, the dude is head over heels for that Goldilocks. "So, what did your mother said when you out of nowhere brought a girl of that calibre home?" The Primordial Dragon cautiously asked his friend. Raynor for a second forgot his mental tiredness, more like reality fixed it for him, he focused on his friend who is sitting behind him now. "She was afraid of her, especially when she saw how Yang''s hair can ''get on fire'', still she was very pleased that I found a blonde girlfriend." Arno said the whole thing proudly. "You guys are disguised Lannisters or something?" Raynor said that with slight disbelieve, he has nothing against blonds, after all, one of his maids is a very beautiful golden-haired one. But caring that much about hair colour? Damn... He thought that it was an Otaku thing since he has his tastes as well, but that comes from him watching anime and stuff... Arno slightly grimaced hearing that, being compared to Lannisters ain''t cool. "No, at least last time I checked, we don''t shit gold." The blond non-Lannister said with a grimace. Raynor just shrugged and decided to wait until the class is going to start. Today is going to be a different day, and he is quite excited and same time annoyed since he will have to babysit two out of three girls who will transfer into his class. He knows Serah can behave since she was a normal person before all the nonsense happened. The Primordial Dragon is more concerned with his Yue''er. The Goddess of Yin is a completely different beast that will need careful observation on his part. While the third girl he is not that concerned, still she hasn''t been around for long in his home verse, that''s the only reason why he will have to watch for her until she is comfortable. He has full confidence in his White Princess, unlike Ruby... Raynor had to persuade her to forget about school, she quite quickly forgot about it once she heard that they are not teaching them how to fight or build weapons. The scythe-wielding girl quickly caved in and forgot about such a ''boring'' place, instead his girls started to teach her about cultivation in general. And unlike the school where there is only one teacher at the time, he has several of those, especially his maids from Martial World, they don''t take her airheadedness very kindly... ''As they say... she tried to escape the bear but ended up facing several million-year-old cultivators...'' ''I don''t think that''s how the saying goes Master...'' Restia said to him through their connections. ''Yeah, it''s about wolf and bear I believe...'' He shrugged at her internally while waiting for the bell. ~~~ "Right class, before we begin we have some transfer students." Raynor''s homeroom teacher got everyone attention when she entered the class. Her gaze went specifically at Raynor, the Primordial Dragon gave her a very ''innocent'' smile. The teacher could not believe or even comprehend why he has three girlfriends transferring into his class! And how in the world did he got such... colourful selection of them to begin with! Even their nationalities are different! British, Swedish and even Chinese!!! While the homeroom teacher is trying to wrap her head about the whole thing, since she knows Raynor''s mother and even talk with her at least once per week, since she sees her in the supermarket. She knows the general situation of his family... or at least she thought she knew as flying over to China is very expensive... The classroom was trying to control their excitement for the arrival of new students. "Damn! this feels like anime!" One of the guys at the back spoke up. "Dude, are you a weeb or something? you watching cartoons?" Another one said with a sneer. Raynor had the urge to R-K-O him for a second, he had some practice with that technique he can do it blindfolded now. The guy was about to say something but words stuck in his mouth when he saw three very different girls enter the classroom. His eyes widened, he was not the only one, as every single guy in the classroom apart from Raynor and Arno gulped down. The first thing which came to their mind was are they supermodels? While the guys b?r?ly can control their drool, the girls started to feel threatened by the raven-haired girl, not only she was ''perfect'' in every way, from her face to body lines, even the way she was just standing there, she got everyone attention, it simply hard for everyone to ignore her! But, what truly made everyone in the room gulp down and TRY not to look at her was the ''smile'', the girl aura made everyone just want to stare at her but her smile made everyone just afraid of her! And it''s already made everyone want to go crazy by this! While the raven-haired girl was incredible the one next to her was in no way different in that regard. Her hair colour made everyone shocked and even baffled, the population in the classroom were curious why she dyed her hair to look pink!? This pink-haired girl was the opposite... Still, while these two were very beautiful and unique...the last one probably was the most unique one, her hair colour was pure white, very striking blue icy eyes, she looked like a doll or even a fairy... An evil girl, a good girl and a Fairy... Where did they come from!? "Girls please start with introductions." The homeroom teacher finally snapped out, she doesn''t have time to think about this absurdity which is her classroom, she might going need to as the principal to switch classes if this continues... "Of course, I will start first..." The Raven haired opened her mouth first, her voice pretty much turned all the males in the classroom into drones, there is a chance she did that on purpose. "My name is Xia Qingyue, I am Raynor''s girlfriend, please take care of me." She did a very simple bow, not that it was needed, neighter anyone is doing that on this side of the planet. Her words pretty much destroyed the souls and minds of the guys of the classroom, not in the literal sense, but they started questioning the meaning of life... Since if a weeb like Raynor can have such a supermodel like girl then what have been they doing with their whole lives? "...Thank you, Miss Xia." The homeroom teacher words snapped the male population of the classroom from their depressing thoughts at least for a while. "I am next then! Hello everyone! My name is Serah Farron, I am very happy to transfer here!" Sarah said with a bright and happy smile, her smile pretty much cured everyone from their depression. "Oh... I forget to mention! I am Ray''s girlfriend as well!" ... ... The Homeroom Teacher gave her a shaky smile since she noticed how the classroom reacted. The males once more were depressed, while the females were looking at Raynor. Females of his classroom trying to comprehend just how something like sharing a guy even work!? Don''t these girls get jealous!?! "Right, thank you, Serah." After saying that everyone looked at the last remaining girl, some of the people for some reason have this feeling that they saw this girl somewhere, but they just can''t put their finger on were! "Greetings everyone, my name is Weiss Schnee, please take care of me." The white-haired girl did a former greeting, like a proper heiress of an important family. "Does anyone have questions before we start the lesson?" The homeroom teacher asked, she was hopeful that no one will ask... but several hands from females went up. "Yes... Sylvia." Ray''s teacher asked the girl with glasses. "I want to ask why are you okay with Valeron having multiple girlfriend?" She asked extremely curiously, she is not going to lie to herself, the girl IS interested in the new Raynor. Xia Qingyue narrowed her eyes at this mortal girl, the dark beauty is very close to snapping at this upstart girl who dares to ask such silly questions! why wouldn''t a divinity like Raynor have a harem!?! Sylvia didn''t even realised that she got the attention of a very dangerous individual, if she wasn''t Raynor''s classmate and at the same time this was not Earth, something would have happened to this mortal girl already. While Xia Qingyue was thinking about how to mess with this girl, Serah was slightly uncomfortable talking about this... for one it''s related to their bedtime activities... *Hmph* "That because I tried to control him on my own and it was impossible." Weiss said with her trademark heiress look which she shares with Erina. Still, Weiss was lucky enough that she got his attention for a prolonged period. The white-haired words were the last straw for the male population as they realised that Weiss was one of his girlfriends as well! One after another they collapsed on their desks, some of them even lost the will to live and stuff... The Homeroom teacher had her eyebrow twitching when she saw what happened to her students. *Loud Clap* "Right girls why don''t you take your seats? the lesson will start shortly." She motioned for the girls to take their seats. The trio nodded at her and walked over to where Raynor was sitting. Xia Qingyue who was ''leading'' quickly got her seat next to her boyfriend and her ''Yang''. Sarah and Weiss got her seat right behind Raynor. The moment everyone got to their seats, Xia Qingyue grabbed Raynor''s hand and hugged him. "Ray, this is going to be so much fun!" The dark beauty said with a very excited look. But, unlike her Raynor only had a look of pity, soon enough his lovely girl will realise in what kind of mess she got herself into... "Right Class, let''s start with name roll..." ~~~~~~One Class Later...~~~~~~ "Can I go home?" Xia Qingyue asked her boyfriend. The dark beauty underestimated how dry and boring the lesson was, she would rather watch soap opera with her future mother-in-law, than listen to this nonsense. "Nope... you could put on your papers that you are homeschooled, but you decided to come here," Raynor said that while putting a finger on her lips. She tried to pout at him, while on some of his girls pouting looks cute, on his Yue''er it looks s?xy. Seeing that she can''t go home, she decided to use this situation to her advantage... By getting on his ??p and getting comfortable... ... ... Even if it was break time, the classroom was pretty much full, because the break is very short. So, everyone saw the dark beauties behaviour... "You do realise that it''s inappropriate!" Weiss said that while fighting her growing fear, not many people can say things right to Xia Qingyue face... "It''s fine, it''s not like I am doing something questionable~~~" She said with a teasing look, then she looked at the people who were looking at her. Her single look made them all quickly look somewhere else and not at her. ''Sheep....'' Chapter 128 - Plans For Next Adventure! ~~~~~~Dinner Break~~~~~~ Unlike before Raynor no longer goes to the cantina to get some food, now that he has Goddess of Food living under his roof, anything not made by her taste like crap, the only time he tasted stuff at ''edible'' level was at Schnee Manor... That''s why he stopped going to the cantina and instead brings his food from home. "So, you never said where is Yang?" Raynor asked his best friend. "Oh, she is home if not, then probably at your place learning about cultivation." His blond friend answered as he is eating his food. Funny enough after ascending Erina gives her cooked food away far easier than before, the girl realised that there is very few who could afford her food, so now she gives it away. Weird... but it works for him. Now he can share it with his friend and make more people salivate from watching them eating. "Did you offered to attend normal school?" Raynor asked curiously his best friend. "I did, she asked if she will be able to fight here," Arno said that with a smirk. "And what did you said back?" The Primordial Dragon can quite easily predict the answer, still he is interested to hear. "The moment I explained what is ''regular school'', from that moment she started to question my sanity for doing such boring stuff." Arno shrugged while explaining to his friend. "Damn..." Yang truly is Ruby sister, from the looks of it they are both adrenaline junkies. "That''s for sure you should start learning how to use those eyes of yours, otherwise you will slip one day and your mother will throw a fit the size of our school." Raynor motioned at Arno eyes. "...You mean hypnosis?" The blond asked while realising that. "Duh... or you explain that your best friend is freaking god who brings you around the multiverse, killing monsters and saving worlds along the way..." The Primordial Dragon said that with the sarcastic shrug, Weiss who was sitting next to him rolled her eyes while eating her salads. "You know I still find incredibly hard to believe that your parents know-how powerful you are and they can still do things so... normally." The blond said while shaking his head in disbelieve. "Well, what can I say? that karma is a B..." His white-haired girlfriend put her finger on his lips. "Ray... you are deity... At least don''t swear." Weiss seriously said that. Raynor closed his eyes for a second before nodding at her, he will play by her rules in this kind of situation... Seeing that he agreed to her demand she lowered her finger and continued eating her food while reading a book from Xia Qingyue''s library. "As I was saying, karma does the work for me, still it''s only some time before my parents realise certain things." The Primordial Dragon shrugged while explaining the situation to his friend. It''s only going to take some time before his parents realise the amount of power they possess, even if Raynor is manipulating behind their back with Karma, Destiny and Fate... One can''t ignore the amount of power one posses and not use it. ~~~ Eventually, The dinner was over and Raynor could relax before they have to return to the scheduled torture. So, while relaxing The Primordial Dragon decided to watch some YouTube videos, he was going through the list of some AMV''s until he stumbled on something which brought a large amount of nostalgia. ''Gundam Seed and Freedom first laugh... damn...'' He pressed on it. *Ding* [''Mobile Suit Gundam Seed'' Universe detected] ''Hmm, this brings back a bunch of stuff...'' He started watching the video, Gundam Seed was his introduction to the Mecha genre which later lead him to watch Code Geass and Guilty Crown as well. Well, Guilty Crown was more like thanks to Inori pictures... "Hmm, you still listening to Meteor? isn''t that song like 12 years old now?" Arno asked his friend when saw him watching Freedom dissecting ZAFT forces in the Battle of Alaska... *Snort* "Some things never get old! Still, I was watching Freedom launch more precisely," Raynor said with an eye roll. "Whatever... 00 is better than Freedom anyway..." ... ... For a second temperature on Earth increased by several degrees, some people experienced an unnatural urge to go to war, or just go on a rampage before realising that it''s a stupid thing to do... To stop this Raynor took a deep breath, and relaxed, he remembered the never-ending fan battle which mech is better, especially when comparing from different franchises. Raynor got into Gundam with Gundam Seed, he was so into it that he watched it in one go, even the more disappointing Gundam Seed Destiny, in total making close to one hundred episodes in less than three days... Yeah, at that time he was VERY much into that stuff... While Arno got into Gundam with Gundam 00, and for the blonde 00 and Exia were the best mechs in the franchise. Those series went wild with their GN particles, especially as the series progressed to the second season where they introduced 00 Gundam, he is not even talking about the trailblazer movie where a mech can teleport to the other side of a galaxy... Well at least the effects were good of that movie, nowhere near Ufotable stuff but it was good to watch, and it was the first time they introduced aliens to the franchise as well. Raynor outburst was noticed by his girls, it was hard not to when its room temperature increased out of nowhere. Weiss was quite baffled when she felt the spike in temperature, someone like her who comes from a cold region, it was a very noticeable difference. "...You know normally, we would discuss the difference in them and... stuff..." Raynor wanted to swear here, but Weiss was paying a lot of attention to him now..."... but there is no need... we should do a hands-on approach in this situation." The Primordial Dragon said with a growing grin. A plan started to shape in his mind. "A hands-on approach..." For a second his friend was trying to understand what does he mean until he made a connection and then looked at him with wide eyes. "You saying... we will go there?" "Well duh, there is only one way to figure out which mech is better..." The smirk didn''t left Raynor face, while his blond friend gave him a deadpan look. "Yeah... I don''t think it will be a fair fight when I will be facing a God of War, even if I pilot 00 Quanta from the movie." The Primordial Dragon shrugged at him for a second. "I will be holding back, I will be trying to fit in that fragile reality." "Yeah... but no, I would rather allow Setsuna to pilot it against Kira." The Blond found a solution. Arno slightly furrowed his eyebrows, if Freedom has the same tech as 00 then it''s going to be a very close fight. "Fine, It will cool to watch either way." His friend shrugged at him. No matter what it''s weeb''s dream to see mechas in action... Does it make sense to build 30 metres tall robot of mass destruction when there are no enemies of that size to begin with? Nope, people don''t care, especially guys, if it''s big, can destroy a bunch of stuff, then it''s good. Especially if it''s done in ''style''... "Good, then it means we have our next adventure chosen." Raynor hummed for a second, he started to think about how to advance from here. "W-What? what you two talking about!?" Weiss said with shock, she wasn''t paying too much attention to them. The girl more precisely listened to Raynor if he was swearing, but how did this weird conversation evolved into a visit of another reality!? "We will be going to two somewhat futurist realities, then we will steal giant war machines and use them in a fight to figure out which one is better." The Primordial Dragon explained quite casually to his girlfriend. "And stop a genocidal war, and alien invasion," Arno added two bits, to which Raynor nodded, they will stay for sure to see it to the very end. Weiss mouth opened for a second before closing. ''Right, that is something I shouldn''t be shocked anymore.'' The white-haired said that to herself there was a small grimace on her face. "Great! THIS TIME I am coming with you guys!" Serah said very seriously to point that her Rinne-Sharingan almost manifested. "Sure, just make sure you stick around this time, if you do then I will take you with me as well," Raynor explained to his pinkhead and Serah quickly nodded at him. "Still, we will need help with this..." The Primordial Dragon said as he started to think about how he will do this. While Raynor''s first girlfriend just listened in, she was thinking how to use this situation to escape the damned place which is called ''school''! ~~~ After classes were over Raynor returned home with his girls, after a very satisfying dinner, he was sitting in his room. He had was holding a pen in his hand, from time to time he twirled it between his fingers. "Right, I guess it''s time for me to pick up a certain blonde girl from a certain paradise world." The Primordial Dragon hummed to himself, the zealot girl will do nicely in situations where mortal minions need supervising. ''Heh, so we will be going to ''futurist'' world?'' Restia asked him curiously, she is quite interest how will worlds looks like from different side of the spectrum, she already saw Remnant, which is a magical post-apocalyptic world that embraced technology after magic was taken away, she is more interested in a non-magical futuristic world, where magic never was a thing, she wants to compare those. "Yep, but that''s after preparations are done, I want to prepare everything and then enjoy the experience," Raynor answered her question before returning to his thoughts. That leaves an engineer, he needs someone to tune up and improve the mechs which Arno and he will ''borrow''. He could embrace the tech and use his Asura Path of his six paths, but that is a very boring shortcut. Instead, he will get an expert who will work out the kinds and upgrade his future Strike Freedom to 00 level. And how he will persuade this individual to join him? well, that''s quite easy actually... He will grant that person''s greatest wish. ''Damn... that''s a great idea... if I do say so...'' Raynor hummed to himself and started to think about who will join him on this great adventure! But, then... *BANG* His room doors opened from powerful wind, Ray''s gaze went on the individual who disturbed his plotting. He could only sigh when he saw certain Gothic Lolita standing in the middle of his room doors. "RAY!!!" She rushed inside leaving rose petals behind her. Less than a second later she was in front of him. Then she grabbed his hand and hugged it. "PLEASEPLEASEPLEASE..." The girl started to plead but Raynor quickly put his finger on her lips, the girl started to blush from this. "Calm down and breath! Speak properly, or I will lower the amount of sugar you intake per day." Ruby instantly calmed down after hearing the threat to her very survival! *Gulp* "...Please take me with you! I heard that you will be going to a reality where massive robots exist!" She asked pleadingly, her silver eyes sparkled, she looked like an abandoned puppy who is looking for a new home! "...You realise that there will be war there? I am not going to use much of my power to influence things! I am going there for the full experience, that means war, violence, and much more." Ruby flinched hearing that, that sounded not so nice anymore... Still, after experiencing a very long internal battle the scythe-wielding red riding hood came to decision.... Chapter 129 - Recruiting Zealot Girl ~~~~~~Floating Paradise ''Cacoon''~~~~~~ Ruby with Weiss looked around with wonder, as they were looking around at the beauty of the floating paradise knows simply as Cacoon. The Gothic Lolita decided to go with him to the mecha verse, still he doesn''t know how much she will fight back in a war-like situation against other people. He is willing to take her anyway, as she needs to grow up before ascending to a higher realm of existence. "This is amazing! H-How they build buildings like that!?!" Weiss asked Raynor and Serah who was with them. The most amusing sight though was his lovely ?ssistant who was staring at the city of Bodrum with a slighly opened mouth. "No idea Weiss, but most if not everything is created by Fal''Cie. So, you could say that raw materials are created by magic." The white-haired girl''s eyes widened, she understood what this means! "Now, now don''t dig deeply into that, we are not here for that." Weiss mouth closed before she can say anything, she slowly nodded at him. "There is no rush Weiss, you will learn everything in due time, I am not going to keep things from you. Since I rule this place, Fal''Cie fall under my rule, once you are powerful enough you will know everything about them," Raynor explained with a smile and the white-haired girl slowly nodded, he did make a valid point, still seeing all this made her very excited. She only needed to look at her partner to realise that she behaved just like her, as Ruby is looking around like an excited child who ate a couple of kilos of sweets. Weiss almost facepalmed and ?r??n?d realising that... *Giggle* "Don''t worry I was quite in a similar situation when I saw Earth, especially the stars in the night sky, not to mention stars in Primal Chaos..." Serah said while remembering her first time travelling to those places. She only saw a minuscular amount of it, which is the sect grounds but it was enough to understand in what kind of place she was. "Right Serah, take girls for some shopping, get some swimming suits for them, we will be spending a day on the beach." "W-What? I-I thought we will pick up a military officer for an adventure!?" Weiss shuttered hearing that. "Well duh, but it going to take time for her to prepare all the stuff, and we will pick her up tomorrow morning." Raynor explained to her, with a ''duh'' look. "We are not rushing anywhere, time is something which we have in spades." He then looked at Mu Feixue. "Go with them dear, I want you in a swimsuit for this." His ?ssistant eyes widened, she then remembered what is a swimsuit, that moment her cheeks exploded in colour pink. "A-As you wish master." Serah smiled hearing that, she wants to see that Ice girl blushing and flustered just as much as Raynor wants to... "Sure thing! let''s go girls and have some fun!" The Pink-haired goddess grabbed Feixue hand and pulled her towards the shopping district. Both Ruby and Weiss looked at each other, then at Raynor, and eventually at Arno who was Yang. "Just go you two I will explore this city with Arno," Yang said to the duo. "Alright, I suppose It will be interesting to shop in a God build floating utopia." The white-haired girl said with a strained smile, hearing those words coming from her own mouth can be already considered cringe if not the fact it was the reality she was in right now was exactly what she just said. "Yeah you two do that and we will meet you at the beach." Weiss and Ruby nodded they went with Serah and Feixue. "Right, here is some spending money, while I will go and inform Jihl about this adventure." Raynor threw a golden master card with an infinity symbol on it. Once Arno caught it, his eyebrow slighly went up when he saw the symbol it. "...Does credit cards still exist in this place?" Arno asked with a confused face. "Nope, they didn''t, but then I snapped my fingers and they are back." Raynor shrugged at his blond friend. "Yes of course... stupid of me to ask such stuff." Arno pocketed the card before saying that. "Yeah, anyway just go and have some fun, while I going to met Jihl." Raynor motioned for them to get going while he looked at the sky where Eden is. Moments later he appeared in front of a very large white building, it was PSICOM headquarters. While the place is amazing looking right now it''s experiencing a monumental change, which is its repurposing. The special forces of PSICOM are being closed down and absorbed by Guardian Corp. So, it has many people walking around, moving things same time bringing in new stuff as this place will be the new headquarters of the Guardian Corp. "So, this is the reality where you picked up Farron sisters." Raynor turned his head and saw Restia curiously looking around. Final Fantasy XIII can be considered a heavy fantasy game, and it''s reflected in its buildings and technology. So, everything was very interesting to the spirit from a medieval-like reality. "Yes, now let''s go." He motioned her to follow him, Restia did that by grabbing his hand. Raynor just rolled his eyes and squeezed her hand, a very positive shiver went through the Darkness spirit body, she enjoys basking in her master energy. ''It''s something to do with the contract that spirits from Blade Dance reality can pop up like that.'' Raynor thought with a twitchy smile, not that he doesn''t mind when Restia or Est just pops up like that. While The Primordial Dragon is thinking about the spirits ability to pop up like that, Restia was thinking about her great situation! ''Hei''an and Xue Ji can pamper that steel spirit as much as they like while I enjoy quality time with master~~~!'' She hummed happily as she hugged her master hand now. Raynor just rolled his eyes seeing happy Restia, someone already was having fun! ~~~ Not only that was baffling, because only yesterday she talked with him, now he already looking for her!? She was expecting it at least a week after! But, this... This... is good! The quicker she can serve her God the better! The Blonde quickly made sure she looked presentable and awaited his imminent arrival. Few seconds later she heard one of the panicking soldiers of PSICOM opening doors into her office. Jihl made sure that everyone in her soon non-existing branch of military knows that Raynor Valeron is, he is a being one should not mess with. And her soldiers knew that better than anything. The moment she saw him enter her office she felt bu??erflies go off in her stomach. Her instincts telling her that''s this girl is not that simple, no one who is with her God is simple. "Hello Jihl, how have you been?" Raynor asked her as he walked into her office. "I have been fine, thank you for asking, Your Excellency " The Primordial Dragon hummed hearing that, he then went straight to the point of why he was here. "Good to hear, I need your expertise in something." He instantly piqued her interest, the quicker she starts to serve him the better! "Of course! I did asked if I can serve you!" She could b?r?ly hide her happiness when she heard that. Seeing how happy she was Raynor could only smile while Restia looked curiously at all of this. ''Those kind of people are scariest of them all.'' Restia thought to herself, she has seen many loyal spirits in Ren Ashdoll army before, and the scariest ones always were the one''s similar to this woman... Zealots... people who don''t question orders no matter what, and try to accomplish them to the ladder and maximum efficiency. "Wonderful, I will come to pick you up tomorrow morning, so be ready." After saying that he turned around and just disappeared like he never was there before, to begin with. Once he was gone Jihl lost her professional face and squealed like a little girl from excitement. "YES! Finally, I will serve a worthy being!" She nearly dance but then got herself together. The blonde remembered that he will need her expertise, which is command an army and organising operations. The beauty quickly started to go through things like army training, logistics and many other things, double and even triple-checking. There is a reason why Jihl Nabaat become Colonel Commander at early age... ~~~~~~With Raynor~~~~~~ After talking with Jihl, Restia pulled Raynor to the shopping district on Eden, the capital of Cocoon is much different than Bodrum which is a resort city. "Let''s go, this is the capital right!? let''s go and explore!" the Darkness spirit said with b?r?ly hidden giddiness. "Sure, last time I was here I took over and just went back to Bodrum, the beach was far too good to pass." Raynor slightly got affected by Restia''s excitement and agreed with her. "I think I heard from Lightning that one, you used a Primordial Wolf on these poor mortals..." The Darkness spirit said with fake pitying voice. "Something like that..." He shrugged while not explaining in detail, it was still a sour point for him that some pathetic Fal''Cie saw through him, those things are incredibly weird ''existence'', only Final Fantasy reality can come up with these things. "Now, now, I can sense that it''s the sour thing for you, so I won''t going to ask, instead tell me about this... girl we picking up." For a second she remembered what zealots can do. "I thought we going to collect large machines to play with?" She asked curiously while looking around the shopping district. "There is more to that, Jihl can whip up an army of mortals for me, while core goal is getting the Gundams, we going into a war-torn reality, so we will end up controlling a nation or two, Jihl will control and train army for me, while I can focus on collecting things," Raynor explained to her while looking at stuff as well, he is thinking of getting some trinkets for his girls. "Don''t you have a sect? why you need more... soldiers?" She asked with an eye roll. "Because they are not usable in such fragile realities Restia, a Divine Origin can easily rip whole space-time continuum of regular reality." He explained to the clueless sword spirit. "They are good for cultivation realities, but not for regular ones we planning to visit, that why I need regular mortal army who can use guns and not guys who can flip mountains and sever oceans with simple hand motion." Once more the Darkness spirit rolled her eyes. "If you say so..." ~~~ After that Raynor with Restia spend a few hours shopping and buying whatever got their fancy, once they got bored they returned to Bodrum. Eventually, they ended up meeting with Serah, she was waiting for them. "Ray! well did you got that PSICOM commander recruited?" Serah asked curiously, the girls no longer paid attention when Restia or Est just pop out of nowhere, it would be more shocking if his asura spirit would be among them than the sword spirits. "Yep, she is very happy with this new job," Raynor said with a smile, before looking around for Feixue. Serah noticed his look, the pink-haired Goddess started to smirk. "We spend quite some time picking the RIGHT suit for your ?ssistant." She said with a proud look, Raynor can see that she is proud of what she has accomplished. "Good, let''s see the results of your endeavour." Younger Farron nodded and then motioned for him to follow her. Not long after he could hear several guys talking in gushed voices about a very beautiful woman on the beach. ''How little did these guys know.'' He internally shook his head. Not long after that Raynor with Serah and Restia arrived at the spot where the girl had their ''camp'' set up for today''s outing. Raynor eyes went to very uncomfortable looking Mu Feixue, she was dressed in a white two-piece bikini which makes whe whole male population of the beach turn their heads. He can even see several very annoyed woman who are pissed off at their men for blatant staring. ''Heh, this going to be an amusing day....'' Chapter 130 - Day Off At Beach Right, so, WN started ''shadowbanning'', so any swearing words will be auto-deleted in reviews, paragraph comments, and in comments, you may see it, and I will see it, but no one else will. Keep that in mind if you want your comments to be seen by the rest. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Here is my Discord, for those who want to talk about my fics... discord.gg/KBWJ6Hb [P.S Chapter edited by Itachi_Hyoudou76] ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "You look quite stunning Xue''er," Raynor said with an affectionate tone. His ?ssistant fiddled even more when she heard his tone. "T-Thank you, Master." She said with a shy mosquito-like voice. The girl was quite happy internally and she doesn''t quite know how to express that happiness. "Great, then why don''t we go and enjoy our day in this beach resort?" He offered his hand to her. Mu Feixue took it with extreme embarrassment, she would rather face a Divine Beast than be in this situation, yet same time she wants her Master''s attention. So, she was fighting through the shame she was feeling, showing off this much body in public is something she doesn''t want to do! While Mu Feixue has her Master attention Serah quickly went to bring the other two girls as well. Ruby and Weiss were both in very ''touristic mode'', something which Serah appreciated, she loved her Homeland, and after living on Earth, she learned how unique her place as compared to other realities. "That because you are in Cacoon, not outside world." Serah voice snapped the Heiress from her upcoming rant about how important Sun Cream are¡­ "The sun here doesn''t emit harmful sun rays like in the outside world." The white-haired girl''s eyes widened for a second, for a moment she forgot that she was in a floating paradise. "So, the sun here is a¡­ Fal''Cie too?" She asked with disbelieve, are they for real? "Well, yes. What do you expect? We are inside of A Cacoon, it''s a closed up construct." Sarah said with a slightly deadpan voice, how long does it take for people to realize that? "I-I see so we don''t need sun cream then¡­" The white-haired girl started to realize that but more questions started to pop up in her head, how in world this place is operating! How are those people not falling from up there? How is this paradise still floating? What if the gravity controlling Fal''Cie rebels? While Weiss was once again having paranoid ideas popping in her head, Ruby slowly started to wave her hand in front of her friend trying to pull her out from another deep thought. Serah rolled her eyes seeing that, the pink head already saw this multiple times before, in a single day. Weiss gaze quickly went to Serah, trying to figure out what did the pink head just do? What changes did she make? "Glad that you are back with us Weiss, and no, it was regular finger''s snap, no powers behind it." The Heiress took a deep breath hearing that, she slowly developing PTSD, from all the fingers snap she hears. "You should not worry about Cacoon, it''s completely under Raynor control." The younger pink head reassured the Heiress. *Sigh* "I know, but It''s¡­ weird when you realize that everything from air to gravity, to sun rays, is controlled by beings that have consciousness of their own!" Weiss said with a sigh, she knows that she is overthinking, sometimes it''s better to know less¡­ "You think too much! Let''s go! Ray already returned from Eden!" Serah grabbed Weiss hand and started to pull her towards the beach area. The white-haired heiress could only smile and allow herself to be roped in by the positive aura from the younger Pinkhead. ~~~ This was a regular sight in recent days, as his blond maid constantly doing that. Both Weiss and Serah sighed at the sight, he was turning into a lazy bum, and his maids use that to their advantage. Their gaze then went to the beach chairs, one of them is in use by his sword spirit, the Darkness spirit is using this moment to relax as well, dressed in a black bikini she was basking in the sun. "Well, you girls took your sweet time," Raynor spoke from his position. Weiss rolled her eyes hearing that. "I was looking sun cream, turns out they don''t have in this place." "Really? Figures, I didn''t know that." He said lazily. "People from Atlas are quite s?ns?t?v? to the sun, so it was an obvious thing to look for when we decided to stay in beach resort." She said that it''s the most obvious thing. "You should have just asked me or Serah to create one if you can''t find it." He rolled his eyes, eating another grape fed by his ?ssistant. "No, it''s fine, apparently the sun here doesn''t emit harmful sun rays¡­" She said that while finally relaxing on her beach chair. "Really? Damn, that''s convenient." He said from his side. "You didn''t know?" She asked him. "Nope, It''s the source of light, it would empower me instead." He shrugged at her. "You know Weiss, if you care so much about this sun cream stuff you should just ask Ray to make the sun stop emitting those harmful rays." Ruby chipped in from the side, making Weiss just groan from frustration. It''s hard for the Heiress to get out of her old habits. "Yes, you should just relax and enjoy the day on the beach, we will be busy for the next upcoming days¡­" Serah said with a small smile. This reminded the Heiress that they have no idea where they will be going next! "That reminds me, Ray, where we will be going next?" The white-haired girl tried to fish for information. "You will see, I am not giving you guys much details, but know that there will be some immediate action, to get the blood pumping." He said with quite a giddy voice. "How much action are we talking about?" Ruby asked curiously. "Alien invasion kind of action¡­" Ruby eyes widened, now she was excited and same time afraid! After all, it''s aliens!!! While Serah hummed with interest at the perspective of looking at real aliens, only Weiss was thinking about what kind of tech they use instead of excitement¡­ "So, can you tell us where we will be going!?" Ruby quickly appeared at his side, her silver eyes were wide like she was a puppy. Raynor could hear Est in his head telling him how weak her attempt was¡­ He could only roll his eyes from that comment. [T/E/N (Temporary Editor''s Note) : Est''s puppy dog eyes or Ruby''s puppy dogs¡­.. damn! Choose one!] "You will see when we are there¡­" He then slowly got up on his feet and noticed the swimming suits the two girls from Remnant had. "Not bad ladies, but I think we should do some swimming before we get some snacks?" He said that while checking out Ruby''s swimsuit which is more for sport activity as they looked like shorts, while Weiss had a blue two-piece swimsuit. "Well, I suppose we should try out¡­" Weiss said while getting up from her chair. Serah followed after only Ruby pouted even more realizing that she got ignored¡­ "You coming, Feixue?" Raynor asked his ?ssistant. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ But, he received no answer. Still, he waited more, and eventually, he got an answer¡­ "...I don''t know how..to.." The ice beauty said with a very embarrassed voice, swimming is a very abstract thing from where she comes from, people there more often using their floating ability in water than swim! Still, Raynor smiled at her, what a perfect opportunity to teach this beauty how to swim! "Why don''t I teach you how to do it?" He offered his hand to her. The girl with a shy expression took it, other girls were quite impressed by Mu Feixue ability to capitalize on Raynor''s attention. For a second Weiss nearly swear under her breath, what a genius method the ?ssistant used! Yet, Mu Feixue was absolutely clueless about how Weiss and even Ruby got jealous of her! Only Serah with Restia found this amusing. As they simply know the fact that they will be together for a very long time, and there will be countless moments where they can spend a lot of time together. ~~~~~~Later¡­~~~~~~ Few hours later the pair of blonds returned from their shopping and joined Ray''s group. After spending most of the day on the beach, the whole group went to the beachside restaurant where they ordered a bunch of things¡­ Still, after tasting Erina''s food, most of the group only ordered sweets, Serah had an embarrassing moment with familiar faces, as she knows the chef and owner of the place, and had to come with an excuse as to why they only eating deserts. Even then, the deserts didn''t taste as good as they were expecting, so Raynor decided to use his almighty powers to rewire the reality. He doesn''t want to eat bland food and same time he doesn''t want to waste Erina''s prepared food which he has stashed away¡­ So, he just made all food taste nice¡­ "That''s... genius, Ray! Now I can order my favorite dish" Serah said after realizing what he just did. The rest of them just started ordering things as well, quite baffling the staff of the place with their behavior. After spending quite a bit of Gil(currency) on food the group returned to the city, more precisely to Raynor''s penthouse which he bought before. The rest of the day was spent lazing around in the Penthouse waiting for tomorrow. ~~~ Early next morning, the Ex-commander of PSICOM was quite baffled the moment she felt she was ready to leave, she heard the doorbell. When she walked over to check who it was she was even more baffled to see her source of worship was there waiting for her! "Your Excellency?" She asked with disbelieve. "Are you ready?" He went straight to the point. "Y-Yes whenever you are ready." She was out of her element, will all the things happening out of her control. [T/E/N : That sounded very explicit, you know?] "Good, then let''s go¡­" Before she can say anything she was transported somewhere, it was quite a wide room, with all the necessities in its place. It somewhat reminded her of military-style barracks meant for officers¡­ "I have prepared some books with information for you to learn, we going to place extremely different from Cacoon¡­" "Technology-wise the most, still the things you do there will be same. So, this will help you to learn where we going¡­" Raynor pointed at the books, and then he pointed at TV like item on the table. "There is holo TV over there where you can even watch videos about the world we going to." Jihl nodded at him, training and commanding soldiers are very similar in any world, or at least she thinks they are similar, if not she will learn it in record time¡­ "Great, don''t worry about anything else, this room is fully equipped for anything you would need, I will see you soon." After saying his bit he disappeared. The blonde zealot quickly dived into the books on the table. Her eyes scanned the covers, the first thing she noticed that the letters are something she has not seen before, yet she can understand them! ''Fascinating¡­I suppose His Excellency gave me the ability to read this language? Or is it languages¡­'' She curiously looked through other books, quickly realizing that they are written in different languages¡­ Quickly enough she realized why¡­, as the place she will be going have multiple nations, cultures, armies¡­ This realization made her quite excited as she will have multiple more ways to deal with her God''s enemies, culture is a great thing, but it''s something she can exploit¡­ More weapons for her to wield in her God''s cause.... Chapter 131 - Arriving In New York ~~~~~~New York City~~~~~~ White doors manifested on one of countless skyscrapers in Manhattan. Raynor''s group passed through these white doors and looked at what is in front of them. Arno eyes widened because he saw something very iconic right in front of him, just a few blocks away. There was a unique shaped Skyscraper with the words ''Stark'' on it. Before the blond can say anything a blue beam from the rooftop of the Stark building rushed into the sky. Soon enough blue-ish black clouds appeared and a black hole formed above Stark Building. "You got to be kidding me! We are In Avengers Assemble!?" The blonde said with disbelieve and excitement at the same time! "Yep¡­" Raynor slowly nodded, he was excited as well. The thing was with Raynor that he can''t control himself and must ''gaze'' at the future¡­ Spoiling himself with what will happen in future movies! "NOO!" ''Dramatically'' he collapsed to his knees, then he got on his four... Both Ruby and Weiss eyes widened seeing him out of nowhere just collapse like that. ""Raynor"" Both of them nerviously rushed to his side. Even his ?ssistant was shaken up by this, she quickly scanned everything around him with her senses, trying to find what just happened! "What happened!?" Weiss asked nerviously, what COULD happen to him? In white-haired Heiress eyes, he is the most powerful being! What could have done something to make him collapse like this!? "You have seen what?" Weiss asked seriously. "...The future¡­" *Groan* Arno ?r??n?d from the side, Raynor actually, did it! "You spoiled yourself? Bro, that''s so not cool!" The blonde shook his head from side to side. It took several moments for the rest to understand what just happened. The next one to groan was Weiss, the Heiress put things together. The only thing which can make Raynor like that is a plot of a movie¡­ That moment her paranoia for a second kicked in, what would her boyfriend do if he is to see some movie he liked but had a crappy ending? She then remembered that Raynor was happy that more Star Wars movies are coming up as Disney bought Lucasfilms, she hopes that they will make a great plot. So, that reality can continue to exist¡­ "Hmm? What''s going on? Weiss? Arno?" The clueless Ruby looked at her best friend then at Raynor''s best friend, waiting for an explanation. Arno''s eyes widened for a second, a panic washed him up, he doesn''t want to get spoiled too! He saw that Raynor is about to recover so he quickly went over to Ruby, and whispered into her ear what just happened. Yang who was at the side could only shake her head, she saw similar behaviour with Jaune who was similarly devasted with his movies¡­ These guys take their ''nerdiness'' far too seriously¡­ "Ah! I see¡­" Ruby had understanding look when Arno explained to her. The Leader of RWBY is no stranger to what Arno just said to her, she knows quite well what it means to be disappointed in a comic or a movie. Once Raynor recovered be slowly got up on his feet. He looked at one of his hands and slowly spoke. "The long way¡­" Then he looked at his other hand. "Or the short way?" He spoke softly, his eyes then narrowed, he made up his mind. "To hell with short way! I will show you who is inevitable in this reality!" His soft Brown eyes disappeared and in their place were red draconic slits. ~~~~~~???~~~~~~ That moment somewhere far in the cosmos a purple giant felt a chill going down his spine, then cold sweat started to run down his forehead, he looked around from his floating throne. There was nothing there¡­ Well, that can wait, he needs to see how his plan on Earth will shape up¡­ ~~~~~~Back To Earth~~~~~~ "They are here." In distance above Stark Skyscraper, aliens started to pour out. "So, how are we going to deal with this?" Arno asked his best friend. "That''s up to you, you can go wild if you want but we still need Stark, and I don''t want to force anything here." "I see, so we basically, playing heroes?" The blonde said that after thinking for a second. Raynor looked at approaching Chitauri. "In a way¡­" The Primordial Dragon looked at him for a second as his red eyes glowed. Yet, Arno spotted the difference between Super Saiyan and¡­ "That''s¡­ Dio''s aura¡­" The next moment from Raynor a Golden armoured being manifested, he had his hands crossed, waiting for some action. It was Raynor''s Stand¡­ Arno doesn''t know if he should feel pity for these Chitauri or look at this with glee. ''You not going to use me in this battle?'' Restia pouted from inside of his inner world. ''Sorry dear, but this time I am getting up close and personal.'' He said to his Darkness Sword spirit. ''Ho? Are you going to use your Martial Arts? Let''s see then!'' The girl very curiously asked that, remembering him showing some godly level martial arts to other godly beings¡­ That sounds about right... ''Yes¡­'' "Remember, don''t do silly stuff, these cyborg aliens have beam technology and are of Hive Mind species, so if you attract the attention of one that means more will know about you." The Primordial Dragon said all this for the newcomers from RWBY, as he knows his best buddy knows his Marvel stuff, so he is not worried. "Oh! Oh! Ray! C-Can I pick up some of their weapons? Pretty please!?" Ruby asked him as she appeared in front of him with her puppy eyes. "Sure, just be careful." The red reaper fist-bumped hearing that, her partner rolled her eyes at her, she was more concerned about how disgusting these creatures looked. She doesn''t want to be anywhere near these things... Few moments later the discussion was interrupted by an iconic metal suit coloured in red gold flying past them towards the cyborg aliens. "Oh, my gosh that''s Iron Man!!!" The leader of RWBY squealed like a little girl as she appeared at the edge of the skyscraper to have a closer look at the iconic Hero. She had stars in her eyes, the girl only saw the first movie alongside her teammates and other ladies. While Ruby was fangirling, Weiss had some resonance with him, from being Heiress to very successful company to, wanting to get her father''s approval¡­ Well, she didn''t see that in the movie, as it has not show his relationship with his father yet. So, Raynor mentioned that to her so that she could understand him better. That''s why she has mixed feelings about this, she likes all the crazy stuff he builds but, at the same time dislikes that ego¡­ Very similar to her family¡­ Now... she even learned that he will be around which is...annoying. "Right! Avengers are here! Let''s go!!!" Raynor walked to the edge of the Skyscraper as well. "W-Wait! We need a proper plan! There are so many of them! A-And, the civilians!" Weiss tried to stop her boyfriend who already started to perform a leap of faith! She huffed seeing that he already started falling towards the ground. "So irresponsible!" The Heiress said with a frustrated look. She clenched both of her hands and looked back at her teammates, it seems her boyfriend ?ssistant already left too! "We need a proper plan for this!" "No, we don''t Weiss-cream, not with these weaklings." Yang pulled out her diving goggles she is thinking to jump too! "Don''t worry we already have a proper plan," Arno said to her as he pulled out his azure blue spear. "We do?" Weiss said that with disbelief, did she missed some sort of meeting? No way! "Yep, and that is destroy these alien Xeno scum¡­" The blond teen said with a grin. "Another reference?" His blond girlfriend asked with a deadpan look. "Hey! Warhammer is awesome!" Arno defensively said that, like hell with that reaction! Warhammer is awesome! As it''s a franchise with decades of stories behind it! One can spend months on it! from books to tabletops games to video games! "Sure, we can ask Raynor to send you there." The Goldilocks said with a grin. "On second thought, it''s too bloody¡­" "Sure¡­ you¡­" "Guys we have Alien invasion here! you two can flirt later!" Weiss said with a hiss as she pulled out her Rapier. The alien creatures already spotted them and started to approach their position. Ruby was already on her way, her eyes were sparkling as she saw the guns these creatures were holding, her brain already registered them something akin to Grimm¡­ That means she was not holding back with her Scythe¡­ With quick use of her Semblance, she appeared behind one and a swift swing decapitated the alien cyborg with a twirl she grabbed the weapon and stored it in her storage ring. The silver-eyed girl didn''t had time to celebrate as many of these things started to shot at her from multiple directions. She quickly understood what ''Hive Mind'' truly is. As these aliens possessed absurd ways to coordinate and attack her. Before these creatures can surround Ruby her teammates joined the fight. Weiss quickly created multiple glyphs, she had no idea how physics works in this place, but to her surprise, it was quite easy to use her powers in this place. Ice started to appear on multiple Chitouri soldiers, but they mostly ignored it, effortlessly breaking through. "Weiss, they come from a world where there is no sun, using ice is not going to help here since they are used to extreme coldness." Arno quickly explained to her as he started to use his Azure Dragon Style of Spearmanship against incoming alien cyborgs, he quite easily dodged their shots did a sweeping swing with sharp end cutting their weapons, Ruby in the background released sad noise seeing all that¡­ But, the blond spear user ignored that, as he swirled his spear and then send multiple extremely fast spear thrusts into their heads... Shattering them in process, it was so fast that regular humans wouldn''t be able to register that. Yet, Arno only did internal Primordial Energy rotation¡­ "In that case, I will use the opposite element!" Weiss pointed her rapier at Chitouri in distance and called forth her Glyphs. But, instead of manifesting her family snowflake symbol, it was crimson Glyph of Yin-Yang with Winged Easter Dragon coiling around it. "T-That''s Ray''s symbol!" Arno said with wide eyes as Crimson flames rushed from the Glyph morphing into Eastern Dragon and slamming into Chitouri¡­ "Holy¡­" All the girls had to look away as the amount of heat the flames released was too much. "Weiss-cream how on Dust you can use Raynor''s fire?" Yang asked while trying to look at how the fire of Primordial Dragon works on these Alien cyborgs. "I-I don''t know, it never was like this before!" She said that with some trepidation, the amount of firepower she released was off the charts! "That''s it!!! I know how you did!" Arno exclaimed as he realised something. "It''s the reality we are in! This is Marvel! It''s a superhero reality! The rules here are far more flexible than in any previous ones we were in!" The blonde quickly started to explain them. "Does this mean we can do similar stuff?" Yang asked him, as she started to realise what he is talking about, she did use Raynor''s blessing to give her more power to fight against her mother. "Yes, since all of you received his blessing, you all should be able to do something similar." "But, this doesn''t make any sense, he only gifted us with the ability to fly! And Yang is just being Yang!" Weiss tried to logically reason in this situation. "Yes, and that is only from his domain over Air, but he is not just Primordial God of Air is it? Do you remember his exact words for the blessing?" Arno asked her with a grin. Weiss that moment had a horrifying look. "There was none¡­" "Yep¡­ I am pretty sure you received blessing from all of his domains¡­" *Gasp* "Does this mean I can use Dragon Fist?" Yang asked with an excited look. "Well, probably, I mean you have long blond hair¡­" Arno scratched the back of his head thinking about this. "GUYS! the weapons! They all have melted!!!" The Red Reaper said with tearful eyes, she didn''t cared all about this power stuff!!! Her weapons! They are gone!!! Chapter 132 - Spreading Otaku Culture Just finished a short Brahma Monarch Goddess smut series on Discord and decided to finish some half-done chapters of other series I have... And it turns out one of them is Otaku so here it is... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ My Discord: discord.gg/rQMfm8tsfH ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "ZA WARUDO!!!" Before Raynor can hit the ground the time has stopped and the Primordial Dragon landed with a flip. He then accelerated at time frozen enemies. "One¡­" ''The World'' has started pummeling the living shit out of them... "MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA!!!" While his Golden Stand was delivering its justice to these things, Raynor moved to another group did another palm strike. "Two¡­" Then another¡­ "Three¡­" Then time has started to move once again¡­ And all the Chitouri in this area exploded into bits¡­ "It''s only been three seconds¡­" Raynor actions had confused the Chitouri as one moment he was about to be surrounded the next one all their soldiers in the area got destroyed¡­ After blasting his way through the Chitouri soldiers, he looked towards where the black hole/ portal thingy was¡­ His senses told him that the Infinity Stone was like Seeds of Heretic God. But instead of giving power over elements by consuming them, it allows one to use the element by holding the stone. A crystallisation of a law, and since this world has more lax laws it can be used like some artefact. One drawback is that one gets exposed to harmful radiation¡­ and humans were not meant to hold them. ''Are you going to add them to your collection?'' Restia asked him, as she know what he was thinking. ''Eventually, I will¡­'' He said to her as he looked at the more descending Chitouri. He then felt approaching fancy jet, which is one of Starks toys given to Avengers...t The Quinjet¡­ The plane attracted Chitouri attention, the alien cyborgs started to attack it, but then a crimson eastern dragon-shaped pillar of fire incinerated the soon to be attackers. "Hmm, I see, truly such lax rules of this place, no wonder it has so many weirdos running around." The Primordial Dragon snorted, for a second he thought what would happen if he brought Rubia over to this place. Since her blessing is much more stronger and direct, she would have even greater access to his domains. Maybe something akin to the Phoenix Force? He knows that thing is an insanely powerful force of nature in Marvel lore. And he gave quite a bit of access to Rubia when he branded her with his seal. Technically she is like a Champion of a Primordial Dragon God. ''Well, we can find out about that once we finish this expedition.'' He thought to himself as he looked around, before jumping from one building to another moving towards where Avengers should have arrived. Not that he made far when he saw the Chitouri Leviathans started to descend from the wormhole in the sky. "Hmm, we need to at least take one of them down." ''What for?'' The Sword spirit asked curiously. He lifted both of his hands and used ''Creation of all Things''. Slowly a construct started to appear, its shape was something Restia has not seen before. But, she can tell that it''s some sort of modern vehicle from around this era. Once it fully manifested, Raynor used ''Dragon Leaping'' to appear just above the Leviathan. Then he prepared to slam it down¡­ "Road¡­" He started to ram the vehicle down on Cyborg space snake. "ROLLER-DA!" The slam was strong enough to break the sound barrier as it slammed down into the Snake-like cyborg alien thing. Sending it crashing down into asphalt, which in turn the slam instantly created a massive crater. "Kid¡­ did you just threw a road roller at that thing?" A baffled voice said from his side slightly above the ground, the Primordial Dragon can tell that it was coming from a microphone. The teen took a deep breath, it was not the time to fanboy at one of the few Marvel characters he likes. "When one is fighting cyborg aliens from space. One should not forget to use pop culture to make it memorable." The black-haired teen said as he started to float. Moments later he was at Iron Man level, and goddam that suit looked epic¡­ "Fair enough¡­thought you should hold back, it will be a pain in the ?ss to fix the city up after that," Tony said with a sigh. "No worries this time I will help in fixing the place," Raynor smirked at him as behind him kitchen knives started to manifest, it looked as if they simply popped into existence. The Avenger''s eyes widened as he saw this phenomenon! Who the hell was this kid!? If he can do such things he would have long ago appeared on Fury and his radar! The next moment behind Raynor golden figure shimmered into existence, swiftly it collected all the knives and next moment both kid and the golden figure simply disappeared from Starks vision! It was surreal! ''What kind of powers does this kid has!?'' [Nothing sir, this is the first time that this teenager have been spotted on any video or photo.] "You telling me this kid doesn''t have I.D or accounts nothing?" Iron man said with a baffled voice. [I am telling that this teenager prior this didn''t exist, or at least never was in public before.] "You telling me that he is like Thor or Loki? An alien?" The billionaire ?r??n?d, another problem for his homeworld just magically manifested! Why now of all times? [Such possibility is not small sir, the abilities he showcased are not normal and I have not seen such abilities recorded in any databases.] "That''s just great¡­" Tony mumbled sarcastically, before focusing on the task at hand. ~~~ Raynor was having a blast. His method of relieving stress was working some wonders for his ''health''. At the end of the day, nothing beats the old school of punching things out of existence. The Primordial God landed on edge of the building, he looked around looking for more prey, perfectly honest he could end this with a snap of his fingers like pretty much any threat in this reality. Since One Above All is not a thing yet, since he took the Cinematic version of Marvel not comic one. The cinematic one is still expanding and the greatest threat to him so far is nothing more than some puny Celestials. Which he can break like some matchsticks with his b?r? hands. Not that he has interest in some walking armours, nope. He would rather stick around with some familiar faces. His gaze went to regular dude with bow snipping alien cyborgs with nothing but arrows. No matter how many times he sees Hawkeye using nothing but bow and arrows to kills higher tier opponents it''s always awesome to see that. ''Hmm, he is restricted by human crafted gear¡­'' ''Master, I know that look! What are you thinking?'' Restia with a curious voice asked him, she knows that he can do some crazy stuff by mortal standards. ''Something interesting¡­'' He didn''t reveal anything to her which earned him a pout, not that he can see it, but he can feel it. *Hmph!* ''Don''t be so mean to me!'' "Not going to work on me, since you are not here." The Primordial Dragon said with a smirk, as he landed not far from Hawkeye who was still snipping the aliens, Raynor can see he doesn''t have many arrows left. The teen got another huff from her before he focused on the bow the guy was using. He only needed a glance to know from what it is made of, which is quite good stuff for the mundane world origins. "So kid what''s your story?" The Bowman asked the black-haired teen without even looking at him. "Officially just average teenager," Raynor said that as multiple knives manifested behind him, and then accelerated at Chitouri like heat-seeking missiles, the amount of aliens started to dwindle in numbers from the sheer amount Raynor''s group has slaughtered. They simply can''t send enough reinforcements through the wormhole as the gateway is limited in size which they can pass through. Meaning that it has reached the point that they losing their foothold in the city and they are being pushed back. The Bowman gave him a look telling him ''yeah right'' I believe that shit! "And unofficially?" The moment the archer said that he realised that his arrows got replenished somehow¡­ As he felt a little bit more weight on his back. "Just a bored Primordial God looking for entertainment," Raynor said that with a smile, and for some reason Clint believed him. Maybe because of those inhuman eyes he had, thankfully Hawkeye didn''t panic for the simple reason that they were on the same side, or he thinks they are on the same side as they are taking down the same opponents... nonetheless, he was curious even at such crazy moment he wanted to ask what a freaking Primordial Deity is doing here!? "What you even doing here then? Isn''t this...kind of thing below your pay grade?" The Bowman asked him while same time shooting his arrows which is quite a feat on its own for someone who doesn''t have superpowers. "Well, this is a good time to relieve some stress and pick up certain someone for an interesting adventure," Raynor said with a shrug as he lifted his hand and caught a plasma bullet from a Chitouri gun. The human next to him gulped down seeing that, no regular human could catch plasma! That thing could melt humans easily! "Like seriously? Using heat to attack living embodiment of heat? Like how stupid this can get? I thought they have a hive mind! By now they should know that plasma doesn''t work!" Raynor for a second ranted as he clenched the plasma ball in his hand and simply squeezed it to nothing. "Right... where was I?" As if nothing happened the teen looked back at shell-shocked Bowman, who was out of words, the man even forgot to shot his arrows, and well the Chitouri didn''t¡­ Nonetheless, the plasma balls stopped midair a few metres away from them. Raynor motioned with his head to look around, Clint quickly looked around. "Shit!" "Don''t worry, we can always send back faulty products, it''s part of the return policy." The teen said with a grin as the plasma bullets went back from where they came from it even looked hilarious how Chitouri tried to dodge the bullets which wanted to ''return'' to their guns¡­ "Damn¡­ how the hell you made them fly like some heat-seeking missiles!" "I am Primordial God of Fire, Sun, Day¡­ Plasma falls into the lesser category of those." The teen answer with a shrug. "Anyway, more importantly, I am impressed by your sheer skill with a bow!" "Have you ever heard a Chinese myth about a Bowman who used an arrow to shoot nine suns?" Raynor curiously asked him, the question came out of blue, which made the guy in front of Primordial Dragon blink a couple of times. "No?" The Bowman said with a voice like he was out of his dept, and yes he was... "Pity, anyway, let me give a quick summary, in this myth they said that there were originally 10 suns, and this guy, well depending where you heard it from, is either mortal, half God, or even full-blown Deity who descended to Earth to help, used a bow and simple arrow to shoot down nine out of ten suns." "Which is impossible in normal circumstances, as God of Sun I know full well how big the sun is, nonetheless, I can give you a concept of this so that I could witness you shooting a bow your full potential, what do you say?" Raynor grinned, yes he was very much interested in how he will use this power, he already saw Weiss using his power to an extent! he wants to see this more! "..." Before the Primordial Dragon can hear the answer Raynor already did his signature gesture¡­ Of snapping his fingers. *SNAP* Chapter 133 - Meeting God of Mischief The first chapter of Otaku week is here! My Discord: discord.gg/rQMfm8tsfH P.S I hold weekly voting for fanfics on my Discord, the winner fic gets updated for a week. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "W-What was that? It''s like thunder rumbling all over the place?" The Avenger looked around, all he saw was the God kid snapping his fingers then thunder rumbling spread through the whole place! "Well? Use that bow now, I want to see how much power you can pull." The black-haired teenager said with a curious tone. "Hmm? I dont feel any difference." Clint said with raised eyebrow, he doesn''t feel any change at all! "That because the concept is tied to your ability to use the bow, it''s not a ''regular'' superpower," Raynor said that with an eye roll. The best way to test that is to give archery based concept to regular humans with incredible talent towards it. "Oh? So, I need to shot my arrows?" The Bowman asked the teen, while still trying to understand what the hell is going on. "Yes, now shot those Chitauri over there." With hand wave Raynor used space laws and brought some of the alien cyborgs closer to make them perfect shooting targets. "Alright¡­ let''s see what this is all about¡­" One of the founding Avengers very swiftly went through his motions of shooting arrows, only this time his eyes went wide when he felt something weird when he pulled the arrow, like he could just shoot something more. Nonetheless, he could not wait to figure out what is going on as the city is being under attack and all that. Then the moment he released his arrow it broke the sound barrier several times over and started to warp the space¡­ One moment the arrow was next to the archer the next moment it has nailed the Chitauri cyborg into the road, creating another quite a deep crater¡­ Which soon enough hit the water pipe and it turned into a makeshift water geyser. "...Damn¡­" Clint spoke with disbelief as he saw what his shot just did to the Chitauri. "Impressive you tapped around 40% of the concept! the damage was much more if you would have through among the lines of ''erasing this thing from existence'', you only wanted it to be down." Raynor said that as he looked at the aftermath of the shot. "Even the 40% you tapped in is enough to blow at least one Sun, that''s quite the talent you have for archery, of course, the bow and arrow mattered in this situation as well." The teen said that as he looked at the bow the Avenger was holding. "To access this properly you need intent behind the shot, something like ''I need to take his head off'' and the shoot will be powerful enough to take someone head off regardless of who it is, the difference being that if the being is strong enough to fight off someone who has the power to take out 9 suns then he can ignore the shot," Raynor explained to the bowmen then he snapped his fingers once more, this time Clint flinched, one does that after experiencing what such snap can do. Yet this time the bow in the avenger''s hand just reformed. "What you hold is no longer an average bow a mortal civilisation can craft. So, you dont need to worry about it breaking anymore." After saying that Raynor was ready to leave and continue to break some more Chitauri. "W-Wait a second! Are you going to allow me to keep this power? What if I am going to use it against you?" The Bowman asked with borderline panicked voice, like hell he needs such insane power! "Where you got this idea that this power can be some sort of threat to me? It''s like using a puddle at the side of the street to threaten the very concept of water. I don''t exist in scale of power or can be measured with a one, do you think I would give someone power which can be some sort of threat to me?" Raynor asked with a baffled voice. Where do these people get such silly notion that just because now this guy can nuke a sun he is some sort of threat to him? "Where you got this Idea that I am one of Earth''s Primordial Gods? And I said that I am God of Sun, not the God of The Sun which Earth is spinning right now." Raynor sighed while turning around and pointing at the sky. "Did you noticed that Sun is still at its peak even when it''s already past 3 afternoon?" Clint quickly looked at the sky and he noticed that its still midday! Like the sun is at its peak! "This happens when I activate or use any of my power, something similar to the very concept of breathing to humans. For me affecting the whole Solar System all I need is to start ''breathing'', at this moment no planets are moving in this Solar system, while the same time it''s midday every single world around this very Sun." The Bowman finally realise what Raynor meant by being Primordial God. "Mind you, this is not me trying, it''s just me ''breathing'' and trying not to inconvenience other realities and Solar systems, I shrunk it to the solar system I am right now." The teen explained with a casual shrug, how he affects the solar system just by being in one. "D-Do you even realise what it mean if the planet is not spinning?" One of the first Avengers said with a truly panicked voice. "One side of the planet will fry completely, while the other will freeze!" While Clint was not the smartest guy around. But, he knows the basics! "Isn''t it obvious! It''s common sense! Science! the scientists and researchers or whatever they call themselves studied that!" The Bowman motioned that with his hand, he was quite panicked about this, hell the Alien invasion looks like a joke to this! "You mean physics? What do they have to do with anything? And freeze? when I said daytime I mean it''s daytime in the whole planet not just this side of the world¡­" Once more Raynor said with an eye roll. Clint that moment stopped in tracks when he finally grasped what the teen meant by Primordial God! "When I activated my powers I quite frankly took very laws of physics to my hands, that what it means to be ''God''. You probably wondering how on Earth there can be daytime in Tokyo? Which should be in nighttime this very moment? That''s quite simply because at this moment The God of the Sun is present on the planet surface. The very concept of day and night time become irrelevant in front of the very concept of daytime being on planet surface." As the teen finally explained as elders say, ''the difference between Heaven and Earth'' the Primordial Dragon decided to move on, he spend too much time talking and didn''t kill enough of the cyborg aliens. "Right before I go¡­" The black-haired teen waved his hand." Here¡­concept of arrows, think of it as you now have a golden finger for arrows." Raynor explained the very tip of the Iceberg but let the man discover his cheats. "W-Wait a second! Like hell, I need a superpower like this!!" Clint clicked his tongue from frustration as he saw the Primordial Teenager just leap through the whole street towards the very source of Chitauri. ~~~~~~Raynor, Later~~~~~~ ''I thought you have full control of your power?'' Restia curiously asked him. By this point, Tony already had his new model out, and most of Avengers are moving towards this location, it would seem that Raynor''s group did not interact much with the ''Earths Mightiest Heroes'' from the simple fact that they did not know how to control their new powers yet and Instead focused on learning how to control that. *sigh* ''Those girls...dont they know this boost will disappear the moment we leave this lax reality?'' Raynor thought with a sigh. ''I am pretty sure they are more interested in finding limits to their new powers.'' Restia said with a giggle. ''I suppose you are right, my blessing at that time was quite broad.'' The teen said to her with a shrug, as he saw the iconic villain of the first Avengers movie. ''Damn¡­ I got quite literally transported into the movie, does this mean that Tony Stark looks like Robert Downey Jr?'' Raynor thought internally as he looked at Loki who looked like its actor as well. He did not expect that his planewalker will rip movies to the exact level as anime, does this mean he could cause quite a bit of Chaos if he is to bring over someone like Black Widow to his Earth? After all, her face is quite famous. In other words, Planewalker does not discriminate with where he was going he had so much freedom it was ridiculous. ''I could cause so much Chaos with just bringing over people with the same faces! the more movies these actors have the more of their characters I could bring over.'' For a second he thought about this with amusement before he focused on the God of Mischief. "So, you are a Deity from Asgard? You b?r?ly emit any pressure similar to a God." Raynor said with a confused look, he can''t sense anything out of ordinary from this guy. But then again the energy he sense from him is much higher than any regular human has, but does that make someone a ''God''? ''I guess my exposure to cultivation worlds have warped my outlook at things.'' The teen thought for a second. "What?" Loki said with a frown, rarely anyone says anything like that to him! "A bug is still a bug, no matter how much one tries to say otherwise." As Raynor said that he released his pressure at Loki who instantly dropped on his knees. "W-What is this? Who are you?" The black-haired Asgardian said that while trying to fight the pressure but it was like him trying to fight the very world itself. "Didn''t you said something similar in Germany? Kneel before your betters or was it God? Nonetheless, let me introduce myself, I am a travelling Primordial God who has heard that another God was invading a world. So, I decided why I just drop in and fight him? You know? Like we could throw planets at each other testing out our capacities." ''Oh, the look on his face is so priceless!'' Restia said with a giggle as she was enjoying this interaction. "But, it turns out that the God who was doing that is just an Alien with few tricks up his sleeve¡­" Raynor said with a ''disappointed'' sigh. "What is someone like you even doing in such a simple world! This makes no sense!" The black-haired Godling said while gnashing his teeth, the humiliation he was feeling was quite a bit, but he simply can''t fight the force which was pushing him down. "As I said¡­ travelling Primordial God¡­" Raynor said while looking away from Loki his sense has picked up an incoming nuclear missile and Black Widow was about to deal with the wormhole. The teen was impressed that they still dealt with all that even with his arrival. ''I am pretty sure you used your powers over Karma and Destiny to end it the same way¡­'' Restia deadpanned as she heard his thoughts. "Meh...probably. Anyway, I have an engineer to save from PTSD I will be right back¡­" As he said that the teen disappeared with a flash of crimson. "Hey! Don''t leave me like this! Damn you!" Loki screamed from frustration as he was still on his knees and couldn''t move. Chapter 134 - Cleaving the Invasion The Second chapter of Otaku week is here! My Discord: discord.gg/rQMfm8tsfH P.S I hold weekly voting for fanfics on my Discord, the winner fic gets updated for a week. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Two Raynors appeared on a skyscraper they looked towards the Ocean. Their gazes narrowed for a second. "You go and deal with the Chitauri mothership, and I will deal with the missile." One of them said while looking at the incoming nuclear missile. "Sure thing¡­" The other shrugged before kicking himself of and igniting himself in a crimson aura similar to Super Saiyan God¡­ Then, like a rocket, the clone accelerated into Stark Tower, changing his flying path very last second into the sky and swiftly entering through the wormhole, he even spooked the red-haired Russian Spy. ''Why are you even talking to yourself like that?'' Restia asked with a baffled voice. ''And why not? I have not ordered him when I created him.'' The black-haired teen said with a shrug. Raynor created the clone on the spot when he remembered that the Chitauri mother ship is still around and Tony won''t be sending a nuke there. So, it''s all up to him to end those buggers. ''Nothing. It just sounds weird and sort of amusing to watch you talk with yourself like this, you are quite a funny Master.'' The Darkness Spirit said with a soft giggle. ''If you say so. Now then Restia, why don''t we show this reality a sword like no other?'' Raynor shrugged once more, before starting to grin as he looked at the back of his right hand where Restia''s contract seal was. ''Of course Master! I have been waiting for this kind of opportunity!'' The Sword Spirit said that with an excited voice, she got pumped up from the sheer fact that her Master was pumped up! The Spirit didn''t care that it was a possibility that she was influenced by her Master''s Godly Authorities, like ?ust for War, Destruction and unleash Chaos upon his enemies. Raynor lifted his hand and looked at his palm, that moment with the crack of black lightning his sword manifested in his hand. The black-haired teen looked at the blade, no matter how many times he looks at the sword in his hand, he always ends up smiling. And as always the black-haired Sword Spirit sends him a smug feeling, as she knows how he feels about it. "Well, time to cut the Heaven¡­" ''This is just freaking great! We have Magic, Aliens, alien full-blown invasion! Then Norse Gods are real and they are freaking aliens too! Then we have Shield making weapons from some space cube! Followed by a kid who used a road roller to smash a flying alien cyborg snake! And now the government just decided to nuke New York! Why not!?'' ''This was not what I expected the day to become when I woke up this morning!'' Tony Stark rushed up and was ready to intercept the missile. The Billionaire quickly came up with a solution on how to deal with the incoming nuclear warhead. But, then¡­ ''Stark leave this one to me.'' Stark heard a voice in his head! Or he thought it was in his head! And it was that weird kid with superpowers! The armoured man quickly looked around, how the hell did this happened? [Sir?] "Kid? How did you?..." Tony asked with a confused and sort of freaked out tone. ''Dont worry, I will deal with that missile.'' Before the Billionaire can ask what the hell he means by that! There is no time for some freaking show off! The city is in massive danger, before he can ask anything he heard his voice. More like he was talking to next to him, it was incredibly freaky and even terrifying after all he was in his suit! And the suit is pretty much isolated from the outside world. "Heaven Severance." Pitch black burst of energy rushed from a skyscraper in form of an arc. It was so fast that in the blink of an eye all Tony could see was pitch black darkness in one side of the sky, it''s like one side was completely consumed by this darkness, like it severed half of the city. From top to bottom. Yet, just like it appeared, it disappeared several seconds later¡­ And the missile which suppose to hit the city? It was nowhere to be seen¡­ It was consumed by this burst of dark energy. Same time Tony could not stop staring at the sky as that arc of energy created a gash in the sky if one would look from the horizontal angle it would look like the sky was severed¡­ Stark finally moved his gaze from the sky where he could see stars in the middle of the day! And looked at the teen standing on the skyscraper roof. ~~~~~Raynor''s clone~~~~~~ The copy of the Primordial Dragon passed through the wormhole and looked at the alien mothership which was sending more and more Chitauri soldiers towards the passageway to the Earth. Quite a massive amount of them were waiting to pass through this wormhole created by the Tessaract. As the passage was not that big, something akin to a line has formed. While Raynor''s clone could only grin when his senses picked up how FAR he was from Earth¡­ He was Galaxies away¡­ That moment his draconic eyes morphed, six rings manifested and his eyes fully changed colour into purple. Seconds later his crimson/red aura started to grow in size as a transparent ribcage manifested around him, followed by shoulder blades, skeletal hands, a spine and a skull. This only grew in size as ''''muscles'' started to appear around this growing skeletal giant. Eventually, it became as big as the mothership of the Chitauri. The massive giant was in its Perfect Susanoo form, dressed in medieval armour with pair of wings one angelic the other one demonic. It was so big that Chitauri simply stopped in their tracks and didn''t know what to do! The massive giant moved his right hand, that moment crimson flames ignited around the giant''s hand and formed into a longsword. The clone''s Susanoo took a sword-swinging stance. "Thanos, if a are sending a Godling to Earth, at least make sure he is capable one." Raynor''s clone said knowing that the Mad Titan will hear him, he made sure of that. As the Giant Susanoo swung its blade burning and cutting through everything in its path. After the casual swing of the Crimson giant, there was nothing left after, to make sure to piss the mad Titan more he manipulated the Karma and Destiny. The only thing Thanos knew at this moment is that he send Loki with his sceptre and the Chitauri, then that the Asgardian God failed badly and Chitauri got destroyed completely, and the only thing he learned from all this is that some massive crimson giant made out of some sort of energy erased his whole Chitauri army. Raynor''s clone is messing with the future plot and he doesn''t give a flying fu?k about that. ~~~~~~Raynor~~~~~~ "Well, kid what is going on? Who are you?" Iron Man landed next to Raynor, the suit''s helmet opened and the teen Primordial Dragon saw the very same actor he thought it was. The black-haired teen felt weird, to say the least, talking with the actor who is not the actor but in truth Tony Stark. ''This is going to take time to get used to it¡­: "I am like Loki and Thor a God, more specifically I am realities hopping Primordial God." Raynor casually explained that with a shrug. Vorpal Sword disappeared from his hand as pocketed both of his hands. *Sigh* "I guess I believe that you are a powerful being, so what someone of your calibre want with our little Earth?" "Hmm, not like that, I am original from Earth myself, only with certain circumstances allowed me to gain power which allowed me to travel the multiverse which is very much real." Tony blinked a couple of times before sighting once more, it was time for a billionaire''s joke. "...This is getting more and more out of hand! What next flying pigs!?" The inventor sarcastically asked Raynor, for second forgetting that he is speaking with an individual who had shown the middle finger to the word ''impossible''. "They are real too, I made some in one of the realities I rule and they shoot eye beams, I got that idea from Jackie Chan cartoon." Raynor slowly nodded while saying that he was sorta proud of that cool event. By this point, the so-called man who has something to say was quite literally out of words. Raynor just made Tony Stark out of words. Earning himself another title to his ever-growing list of epithets. As the Iron Man was out of words for a few moments portion of New York was blinded by crimson light which came from the portal above Stark Tower, it was so bright it looked like it will consume everything, it didn''t help that most of the skyscrapers are made from glass which could reflect the crimson glow. Nonetheless, it was only for a short amount of time as Black Widow finally disabled the machine and the portal closed, with it the crimson glow. ''Heh. So, he used his Susanoo, I wonder what is Thanos reaction?'' Raynor commented, as he felt laws being in use, he knows what his clone did. ''That a massive giant with sword cut his army like it''s made from tissue paper? Perfectly honest I don''t know, I have not seen much of Thanos.'' Restia commented on his words. ''Well, he is tall and purple?'' He said that with an internal shrug. ''Okay¡­'' His Darkness Spirit shrugged back at him, not she cares about some mad dude from space. "What the hell was that?" While one of the founding avengers needed to use his hand to block the bright crimson light coming from the Spark Tower. "That was me dealing with Chitauri forces at least three galaxies away from this location, the Tessaract is quite something else to make wormholes that far." Raynor dropped some hints to Tony about the space cube, while ''praising'' the thing at the same time. "...Seriously¡­ you know what? I don''t care." Tony just gave up as he instead focused around." This means the...Chitauri are gone now?" Iron Man said while looking around, towards the streets, he can see that fighting has truly stopped. "Yes, as hive mind once you disable the brain everything stops working including the soldiers and the constructs." The teen explained "I see, now what? What are you going to do? You are here for reason?" "I am, I came here specifically to offer you a job," Raynor said that with a grin. "Whoa, whoa! A super-being like you who can cleave the sky itself and destroy those alien freaks want to offer job¡­ to me? What can you possibly want me for?" Tony asked with a baffled tone, the guy was quite shocked to hear that. While Raynor can sense some giddiness from him as well. "We can talk about this once we are back in your tower." The teen motioned to follow him. Only that simple step made them appear back in the main lobby where kneeling Loki was¡­ "I been kneeling for 30 MINUTES! You said you going to come back in a moment!!!" The God of Mischief said with an extremely pissed of voice, from the looks of it his fear for Raynor was overcome by his shame and embarrassment. "Oh please, don''t exaggerate. It has only been 17 minutes and 42 seconds, I am God of Time too¡­" Raynor eye-rolled at the Asgardian, the black-haired godling''s theatrics not going to work with him. While the Avenger next to Raynor simply laughed seeing the position Loki ended up himself¡­ Chapter 135 - Back at Stark Tower The third chapter of Otaku week is here! My Discord: discord.gg/rQMfm8tsfH P.S I hold weekly voting for fanfics on my Discord, the winner fic gets updated for a week. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ With crimson flash Raynor recalled everyone to Stark''s Tower. The Avengers of course were cautions as they were just teleported. But, the rest¡­ "Ray!!! Please! These powers driving me nuts!!!" Weiss rushed to his side. Before hugging him and looking at him with a pleading look. The white-haired girl looked spooked, after all, she was exposed to Primordial Fire and is quite afraid to use any of her powers now! Those flames were extremely scary, especially when Arno told her what they signify and what they can do! "Don''t worry, you will stop accessing these powers once we leave this reality." Raynor calmed her down while stroking her white hair. She took a deep breath and calmed down, somewhat... "Seriously?" While Yang sounded disappointed, she was having blast having this much power! Even Ruby pouted as she approached him while biting her lower lip. "Just don''t look at me like that! I had no clue this reality will have such effect." The Primordial teen said with a sigh. He then looked at his ?ssistant who was just standing there like a wallflower. "Feixue I have not seen you around, where have you been?" Raynor curiously asked her. "...This city is extremely fragile Master. I tried to use as little Profound energy as possible." The ice beauty said truthfully, as she felt like she is walking on thin glass in this place. And unlike Remnant who doesn''t have skyscrapers, most of Marvel action happens in New York. So, yeah it''s quite a ''fragile'' city. "Well, as hard to believe as it is, I have to agree¡­ New York is¡­ fragile." The blonde friend of Raynor said with a twitchy smile of his own, he never thought he will see a day when he will be mindful of using a superpower in New York especially in Marvel one, but after today he sort of sees the difference. Concrete was not created to take hits from Profound Energy. The blonde''s childhood dreams were like Spiderman and swinging through the streets with webs of his own¡­ now he can fly faster than most jet fighters¡­ quite a contrast. Nonetheless, his eyes went to the Avengers which have grouped around and were staring either at Loki or Raynor''s group. That''s until Thor walked to his kneeling brother. ~~~ "Well brother, look in what kind of position you have ended yourself in?" The blonde God of Thunder said with a grin as he approached his black-haired brother with a satisfying look. The Asgardian was quite satisfied seeing his wayward brother in this kind of position. But, nothing worked! Magic or physical force! He didn''t budge at all! Thor slightly frowned before grabbing Loki by the shoulder and trying to pull him up¡­ But his eyebrows furrowed even more as he simply could not pull his brother up! "Well!? What are you waiting for?" Loki asked with a frustrated voice, the more he is in such a humiliating position the more snappy he is. "I-I can''t¡­ what is this... sorcery?" Thor said with wide eyes, he used all of his force trying to move Loki up! But nothing worked! It''s like he glued¡­no! more like part of the ground? This doesn''t make sense! "What!?" Loki said with disbelief. What the hell is this? "Oh? You want to move him up?" Raynor with his group finally approached the Avengers. "Of course! I have been in this position for over half an hour!!!" Loki snapped once more. The black-haired Asgardian quickly started to clean himself up, with a pissed-off expression. "Who are you? You are the one who dealt with Chitauri and used that dark attack." Thor critically looked at Raynor he can sense¡­ something unfathomable from this teen¡­ but, the blond can''t put his finger on what God of Thunder was sensing from this teen looking person. "I am a travelling Primordial God, more specifically realities hoping one, my friends and I, have arrived here to hire Tony Stark for couple adventures," Raynor explained simply explained making the remaining Avengers instantly get on guard except for Tony and Clint who already heard that. While Captain America and Black Widow instantly came to some sort of realisation that this guy is sorta stronger than Loki and maybe has better tricks up his sleeve than the trickster Deity¡­ And hulk well¡­ he was ready to smash, which started to annoy Raynor who saw the green beast high on rage and quite close to losing it. As the green giant was pacing back and forth. "Now, now relax you all." The moment Raynor said that everyone stopped being on edge, even Loki started to be less pissed off about the humiliation. And hulk? He instantly started to shift back¡­ after all relax command was focused on the green beast specifically, while the rest only experienced a small dose of it. Seeing how Hulk started to change back just from few words have freaked the Avengers out, especially knowing how dangerous is the green guy¡­ "Now, that everyone is relaxed we can start the discussion." "Wait for a second! We need to deal with the aftermath of the Chitauri invasion!" The blonde hero and the poster boy said with a serious tone. "Oh that¡­ sure¡­" Raynor snapped his fingers and blinding light consumed everything for a second, Weiss and Clint that moment flinched hearing the snap. *SNAP* "And there you go, all the Chitauri wreckage is stored in Stark''s properties¡­" "Thanks?" The billionaire said with a confused sort of voice, that was quick... "And the city has been fixed just as I promised before," Raynor explained that to the First Avenger. "Any more questions before we move on?" [Sir, I would like to ask if you know what is happening to the planet?] The A.I asked the teen, the question made everyone look around with confusion until Hawkeye realised what Jarvis meant! Weiss looked at her boyfriend with raised eyebrow what in world did this Otaku do this time? "Right¡­ sorry forgot about that¡­" Raynor sighed and the Solar system started to spin again. Everyone noticed that by seeing how quickly the sun positioning has changed, several shadows cast by the sun have appeared. "Oh and¡­" *SNAP* Raynor snapped his fingers again, once more Weiss and Clint flinched from that. "The world forgot about this weirdness and only knows about the alien invasion, only several important people remembered about the whole daytime incident." The Primordial Dragon explained to the rest. Raynor was ignored when he said that, as everyone was looking at what has happened outside, seeing the world rapidly move like that was jaw opening experience. It''s like they just saw those fast forward videos, where they put the camera in one place and allow it to capture the world around them and then rewatch it with fast forward function. They just experienced that...in flesh. And it was surreal. Their gazes went back to Raynor, who enjoyed this just as much as they did, he should do this more often, that moment he remembered why he used to love National Geographic commercials that much. "Wow¡­ can you do that more!?!" Ruby asked with stars in her eyes. As the red reaper looked at Raynor with hope. "Sure thing, let''s do it with nighttime this time!" The Primordial teen said with a smirk, Ruby just hyped him up and he needed another reason to do this! And so, the world continues to spin quickly, evening arrived and soon enough it was nighttime and Ruby rushed close to a window to see the whole phenomenon better. "...Is it truly okay to do that? Won''t this going to affect the climate and all?" The red-haired Russian spy asked with a worried tone. "I am pretty sure it''s fine. I already stopped caring what he does after giving me that power." Clint said with a resigned voice. "Wait! He gave you power?" Natasha asked fellow Shield agent. "He is a Primordial God, isn''t he? I am pretty sure he can make our little Earth spin however he wants." The Bowman man said with a casual shrug. "Interesting. what kind of power did he give you?" Tony asked curiously as his gaze went around for a second, thinking that it''s time to take off the iron man suit. But, same time he wants to figure out more about the teenager Deity which want to hire him, it terrified and excited the inventor at the same time. "He gave me some sort of ability based on Chinese myth about an archer who shot arrow and destroyed nine suns. All I could understand is that I have firepower depending on my intent, and let''s just say that it''s terrifying as hell¡­" Clint said while scratching the back of his head, the Bowman already tested some of it out. Hawkeye didn''t tried anything big. Yet, he ended up nearly blowing up a portion of a building and creating more craters in process of hunting down Chitauri. "That sounds utterly ridiculous¡­" The red-haired spy said with an eye roll. "Yes. Just, like how a Primordial God spins a planet faster for a girl because she asked nicely," Clint said with an eye roll making Natasha shut up instantly. "You have a point¡­" "I am more interested in what he had to offer to Tony." The human version of hulk asked. Banner finally got over the fact that he was reverted into his human form with a mere word. Before anything can happen, special agents from Shield finally have arrived, they all rushed in followed by more familiar faces from the secret organisation. "Right...we can discuss this later, first we need to deal with this¡­" Tony said with a sigh, it''s starting to get frustrating to him how Shield hacks Jarvis and just enters into his building like that. "So, can someone tell me what the fu?k is going?" Nick Fury asked as he walked in as well. Raynor instantly turned towards the source of this infamous actor''s voice. ''And Mace Windu is here!'' "First we have Alien invasion, then the planet stops spinning, followed by rapid spinning¡­ yet, No one notice this!" The super Spy said with furrowed eyebrow as he looked towards Raynor specifically, knowing who did this. "Well? Can I get some sort of explanation for this?" "Hmm¡­ I am sorry? I asked Ray to spin planet faster for me!" Ruby said with an innocent voice as she looked at her shoes. The bald leader of Shield lost his fire that moment, as he didn''t knew how to react to this¡­ The majority did not know what to say only Weiss and Yang sighed, this was not the first time Raynor does something crazy for Ruby who get him hyped for one or another reason¡­ "Okay¡­ can someone explain this for real this time? Did Asgardians used another space magic? Or was it something else?" As one can expect Nick Fury did not believed what Ruby said¡­ "Sorry to say this Fury but what that girl said is true¡­" Clint said with a sigh. "The fu?k¡­" Those were the only words that came out from the super spy mouth. Chapter 136 - Hail Hydra? The fourth chapter of Otaku week is here! My Discord: discord.gg/rQMfm8tsfH P.S I hold weekly voting for fanfics on my Discord, the winner fic gets updated for a week. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ""Language."" Both Captain America and Weiss said that to Nick Fury. The Shield boss only raised an eyebrow at those two. "This is not how Leader of Secret Organisation should talk!" Weiss said with a serious tone, almost like scolding the man. "Miss is right sir, this is not how a Leader should talk." The poster boy of Avengers said seriously as well, agreeing with the white-haired girl. By this point, multiple people were snickering, while others just b?r?ly could control themselves and not start laughing, from this ridiculous situation. "I will talk however I want, thank you very much. And it''s not such a secret organisation if people know this much now is it?" Nick Fury spoke with a serious tone, he has no clue how random people know about Shield. But, then again he never saw a girl with such white hair before. Who knows maybe she is another God, those seems popping left and right nowadays¡­ "That''s because we did pop in," Raynor said with an eye roll. "Nonetheless, this has nothing to do with you, Nick Fury. The reason for my visit is to recruit Tony for a couple of adventures, I need his engineering and scientific mind for this one." The Primordial Dragon explained his goal. Tony Stark finally understood why the teen was here when he heard that. "Can''t you just...learn to be good? It shouldn''t be out of your capacities?" Iron Man asked a reasonable question, after seeing stuff the teen can do such thing should not be out of his capacity. "Yes, I could learn everything about machinery by a mere touch, I even have a specific technique which gives me absolute power over machines no matter their origins." His answer made several people gulp down nerviously. "But, the reason why I am not doing this myself is because I know how it going comes out in the end. How my technology will develop and such, I find that boring, It''s like a master painter is asking for another master painter to paint something for him. I hope you understand my meaning?" Raynor question only ended with a dumbly nodding Stark, who probably was thinking what Raynor could do to his tech, after all the inventor always relied on his technology and now there is a person who had absolute power over it¡­ "While it all sounds good and all, your actions caused quite a bit of chaos." The one-eyed leader of Shield responded first. *Snort* Raynor was just waiting for Nick to provoke him, it will be fun¡­ what he did to Lin Ming will look like child''s play what he will do to this paranoid man. But, of course, some smart people picked up what teen is up to. "Sir, I believe it will be unwise to provoke someone who can toy with planets rotation at will¡­" Captain America quickly said that as he stepped in. Nick Fury slowly nodded at Steve, the spy still looked at Raynor with a serious look, before looking around. "Right¡­ so let''s get down to business, Loki is responsible for the invasion and the destruction¡­" Fury didnt finished as the trickster chipped in. "What destruction?" Loki said with a smirk, the trickster decided to use what the Primordial God did, after all, he saw through the window that the city is in a pristine condition. "There is none, the city is in perfect condition, and that''s not all isn''t it? Not a single person died too." Loki smirked while looking at Raynor who smirked back at him. While they been enemies just a moment ago they can team up against the leader of Shield...sort of¡­ "The trickster is right, New York citizens are fine, I brought back everyone who was killed by the invasion, they don''t even remember getting injured, the only thing they remember is that Avengers have saved the day and defeated the invading bad guys," Raynor explained with a bright smile, he enjoyed the sour look the super-spy had. "I am on my side," Raynor said with an everlasting bright smile earning himself another look from the one-eyed man. "Smartass. Even so, he broke several laws with his actions. From ?ssaulting to traumatising Earth''s citizens." Nick Fury was about to say a whole list of things Loki did but¡­ this time. "Loki will be judged by Asgard laws, don''t worry he will be put behind bars." Thor stepped in, saying all that very seriously. Meaning that Loki won''t be left behind on Earth no matter what Nick Fury has to say. "He should be put on trial by Earth''s laws!" *Snort* "I don''t think anyone cares what Earth thinks Fury, Asgards technology has reached the point that it''s one and same as magic. Earth is thousands of years behind in that regard." Raynor is quite amused that the man thinks he can demand something from what is considered the Norse Pantheon. "While there is no need to put so directly, I will remind my Allfather what Loki did here on Earth, on Earth''s citizens behalf," Thor said that while grimacing internally how the teen selected his words. Nick Fury just sighed, here goes another report he doesn''t want to give to congress¡­ "And Tessaract?" The Leader of Shield massaged his temples before he sighed again. "When can I expect you two to leave Earth?" "As soon as possible, AllFather is waiting for Loki already." Thor words made relieved Fury, he then looked at Raynor. Before the spy can say anything the Primordial spoke first. "Don''t worry about me, as I said I am only here to hire Stark for my adventures, if there was something more you wouldn''t even realise in the first place." The super spy just rolled his eye at the teen after hearing that like hell he can''t worry about such being strolling through the streets. "At least we can take Loki''s staff?" Fury motioned the staff. "By all means, think of it your spoils of war." The God of Thunder said with a nod. Seeing all-clear the super-spy motioned for his men to take the staff. Raynor eyes slightly narrowed at the blatant Hydra''s actions, the sheer gall and ignorance. The black-haired teen on purpose allowed the majority of Shield agents to remember what he can do! Yet...these guys are either adrenaline junkies or simply idiots believing that he can''t see through deceit¡­ "Well, well you guys sure have some balls¡­" Raynor took a step and the Hydra agents instantly turned stiff like their bodies stopped working. "Sheer amount of gall you people have is in realms of absurd¡­" With another step, they all dropped to their knees. "What is the meaning of this?" Fury said with narrowed eye, while the rest looked confused, except for Arno who is a marvel nerd, he already put things together. "I thought you were only interested in hiring Stark?" The super-spy asked sharply. "I am. But, then a third party decided to sweep in under our nose and take the staff? Especially in my presence and another two Asgardian Gods." Raynor sharply said himself his eyes morphed into Rinne-Sharingan and that moment they started to glow, and the nine tomoes to spin. "You all think pretending to work for Shield will allow you to deceive me?" Raynor that moment bypassed Fury and appeared in front of the bald guy with glasses, who is a Hydra agent and posses quite a high position in the Shield hierarchy. The Hydra agent received a first-class ticket to the Primordial God''s slightly pissed of presence. He turned pale like paper, still there was some arrogance in the guy''s eyes. "W-Where you got this idea from sir? I have been working with Shield for over 20 years¡­" The bald man said with a sweaty forehead. Nonetheless, Nick Fury and many of his agents which were in the large room got suspicious of their agents at that moment. "You still pretending? Hmm¡­ quite the arrogance you got there. Are you not afraid for your life?" Raynor curiously asked the man. "I have nothing to hide sir, there is some misunderstanding here." The pale bald man said with obvious fear in his voice, the longer the Hydra agent spend time in Raynor presence the more he got afraid, after all, it''s like spending time in front of a super predator who was eyeing the agent like it''s a slab of meat. "I see. So, even after showing that I can control the planets however I want, Ignore physics, bring back to life dead people, rewrite the world however I see fit, you still insist on lying to me? Are you perhaps delusional? Do you think your real Boss can save your life? Or, perhaps you think that your organisation can continue existing after showing such¡­ disrespect to us? To me?" Halfway through the conversation, Raynor got carried by the influence of his Dragon side as he started to lose any amusement he got from this and started to get...annoyed. That''s where his Asura spirits questioned where is his Dragon Pride? Well, it''s there, only the majority of things the Deity sees is amusement to him. While the core of being Otaku and Weeb is still there. The majority of the rest of things got warped beyond recognition from his power and the Laws he mastered which turned into Domains he has control over, which are hundreds if not thousands¡­he still figuring out which are his and which are the ones he inherited from the Dual Cultivation method. "N-No is that¡­" The bald man didn''t finished speaking as Raynor showed him a feral smile which send goosebumps through the agent''s very being. "Henceforth you will say only truth¡­" Once these words left the teen mouth, there was thunder rumbling outside as if something just happened. "Now tell, for who you are working for?" "A-As I said...I work for... Hydra!" The moment the bald man with glasses said that his eyes went wide, utter disbelief appeared on his face. This made the other agents who still standing, start to move their hands towards their guns, while the Avengers got sort of confused about how they should proceed. Only Fury continue to stare at the bald man while in deep through, the super-spy started to realise that there is a massive breach in his organisation. "While your ignorance and loyalty is impressive, I told you didn''t I? You are in presence of a being you can''t cross. Yet, you foolishly trying to do that. Do you know what happens when you lie to a God?" Raynor uncharacteristically was being very serious, which send goosebumps to everyone in the room. "N-No I was only following orders! All Hail Hydra!" The man screamed at the teen as the bald Hydra agent finally snapped from pressure after being in presence of such a being. "Your Hydra is irrelevant, a mere human organisation based from Greek''s mythical creature¡­" Raynor completely ignored the outburst from a mere mortal before his facial expression morphed into an amused smirk. "I know! You are so proud of being a member of Hydra then why don''t you show me that loyalty in front of real Hydra? Hmm? What a brilliant idea!" The Primordial teen that moment snapped his fingers¡­ And everyone got transported somewhere¡­ When the blinding light disappeared over twenty people from the Living room in Stark Tower appeared in stands in some sort of Coliseum. They all started to look around before their gaze went to the middle of the Coliseum where the arena was. "Holy shit¡­ is that a Hydra? Damn¡­" Stark said with wide eyes as he saw the bald Hydra agent facing Real Hydra! The thing looked like a greyish Sauropod with at least seven heads¡­ most of all it was massive in height! And looked like an utterly terrifying creature. And the Hydra agent? He was already dropped on his ?ss while shaking like a leaf in front of such monstrosity... Chapter 137 - Employing Tony Stark The fifth and last chapter of Otaku week is here! My Discord: discord.gg/rQMfm8tsfH P.S I hold weekly voting for fanfics on my Discord, the winner fic gets updated for a week. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A scream escaped from the arena as the Hydra agent started just... running. The fear he was feeling was replaced by survival instinct. Nonetheless, this didn''t mean anything, as there was nowhere to run. While the arena was quite big, it was the very same one where Raynor trained with Jun Xilei. The sword intent still fermented the place, not that it could help someone who can''t even perceive such a thing. "All you need to do is kill that hydra and I will bring you out from the coliseum," Raynor cheered the Hydra agent on, now he knows how Roman Emperors felt when they witnessed the Gladiator battles. ~~~ "That''s an impressive beast! He said it''s Hydra correct? Do you know If I could get a chance to fight one?" Thor asked excitedly. from the monstrosity, Raynor was not ''messing around'' with this. "Hmm? There are Hydras in other worlds?" Banner asked curiously. So, was Stark who was listening in. "Of course there are. This one on other hand has a higher type of energy flowing through its body, making it a much more deadly being than any regular Hydra could be." As Arno explained to the group, as the Hydra finally noticed a ''bug'' screaming, if it was not for the scream the creature would have not even noticed the lower life form. Alas, the Hydra agent dug his own grave with the scream so beast ''moved'' on this source of nuisance. The speed was so fast for such a large creature that it made the observers gobsmacked, especially the scientific ones. As the Hydra was like a blur, one second it was on one side of the coliseum the very next one it was next to the Hydra agent. Very next moment the beast tail like a whip slapped the bald agent into a wall, and there was nothing left¡­. Only a bloodstain¡­ After that was done the Hydra decided to nap. The blond teen could only sigh at the overkill his friend did, why would he create or summon at this point a Throne level beast? Like for real!? Did that bald guy pissed his classmate this much? Nonetheless, what Hydra did to that human was quite a wake-up call, the people who rely on science wanted to know how can someone as big as a Dinosaur move so fast? Does the gravity don''t work on him? Where are the physics? In the end, the best they can come up with is this weird energy the blond teen was talking about ignores the fundamental laws of science. "Such type of energy exists?" "Asgardians over there wield similar type of energy. The difference is that these kinds of beings spend years, even hundreds of years continuously accumulate this energy in their bodies, making them stronger the older they are." There was not much more to tell as Raynor teleported everyone back into Stark Tower to the very same positions everyone was before the teleportation happened. "Fury, I hope you understand what this means?" Raynor voice brough back the one-eyed spy who was still dumbfounded after seeing real-life Hydra deal with Hydra agent. It was quite an ironic and amusing one, nonetheless the man quickly got over it. "That my organisation is infested with Hydra operatives?" The super-spy said with a sarcastic tone. "Henceforth any Hydra operative in your presence will have an unnatural urge to tell you anything they know and any secrets related to Hydra Organisation, they will insist to help you any way they can." Once more a thunder rumbled outside and Nick Fury eyes widened hearing that. "As you just heard the reality itself has acknowledged this new decree, why don''t you go and enjoy your new ''power''." The Primordial God said to the super-spy. For a moment Fury didn''t say anything as he walked over towards one of the kneeling Hydra agents, it was time to test this! If it works it will be a massive boon to Shield! These Hydra agents already noticed that the bald one was gone and started panicking even more. This only intensified when the boss of Shield walked over, once he was close the guys started begging to allow them to help and at the same time they started spilling whatever they know about Hydra and their operations. The one-eyed spy reaction to this was one hell of a shock¡­ That moment the super-spy realized that Raynor can affect people to this insane level! Something akin to mind control! "You are no mere Primordial God, are you? To affect people like this? What is your power? I know that Thor controls lightning and Loki is a trickster¡­" Fury spoke to the teen. "This makes me God of Thousands of Domains from Physical aspect to Fire, Sun and many more I hope I finally made you understand that it''s better to be in my good graces, unlike these fools." Raynor pointed at one of the Hydra operatives. Who instantly collapsed from the sheer amount of fear the Hydra agent had. "Oh... it seems his mind...simply broke, well that''s a new one, haven''t been in world which doesn''t some sort of mental reinforcement." That moment whatever seriousness was there disappeared as Raynor for a second scratched the back of his head starting to think if he was in a world where no mental fortitude is a thing. "Remnant? No, they have an aura which is related to souls¡­ hmm, I suppose Lightning''s world¡­ but then again those humans are God''s creations and not natural evolution¡­ but then again this place humans are the creation of Celestials¡­" As the black-haired teen was thinking loudly. Nick Fury decided to dip. The one-eyed boss of Shield doesn''t want to break more of his outlook of the world as it appears Raynor know how humans came to be, the super-spy has enough knowing that someone like the teen in front of him exist. The one-eyed man motioned for his agents to collect the Hydra agents, and to take the Loki''s sceptre. Then Fury walked over to Iron Man. "I am pretty sure you will be awarded for your work, the¡­ Godling seems to be a proud sort, make sure you ask for something beneficial in long run." "Ahh, are you worried about little old me?" The inventor asked with a shocked and amused look. "I know, no need to tell me that," Tony said that as he dropped his joking nature for a moment. "Good, I will see you after this¡­ adventure of yours." Fury said that as he motioned for his agents to follow him, they quickly left the Stark Tower after that. Many of them will end up drunk today and would have developed PTSD if not for Raynor fixing them up without them even realising¡­ ''The bald one has left, quite the gall, he has left without paying respects to you.'' A voice Raynor has not heard for some time spoke to the Primordial. A fake gasp escaped from the Primordial teen, of course, only beings inside of his inner world heard it. ''The fabled Asura Queen finally joined us on such a fine day!'' ''Hmph! Don''t make it sounds like it''s a big deal! The time flow in your inner world is extremely weird! Quite a bit of time has passed outside the world and only a little bit inside! It''s your fault you know!'' The beauty started throwing a temper tantrum, as she realised that she missed some things and that Restia earned herself quite a bit of action! "As if, the time flow is not affected only that you got domesticated and turned into a servant by that steel spirit," Restia said with a borderline mocking tone. ''This Queen has not been turned into a servant! As you can see I am here and not following her commands!'' The Royal Asura Spirit said with a huff. *Snort* ''So easy¡­ are she truly a royalty? The steel spirit has her around her finger¡­'' Restia said with a sigh. Nonetheless, she was satisfied that no other spirit are around her and her Master''s time when they are ''alone''. Raynor just shrugged at this turn of events, he knew that Fury left he didn''t care, at that time he was thinking if any of the worlds have humans with increased mental faculties at their base level. He should find some time and figure out the difference between Remnant''s and Gran Pulse humans, both of those types of humans have been created by unique types of Gods. Like how Humans in Marvel have the X gene, that moment he wonders if humans in Remnant and Gran Pulse have some hidden potential? Well, he can think about this later, when he is done with the adventure he set himself up. "Well, now that Fury is gone we can start discussing your ''employment''," Raynor said to Tony as he walked over to the engineer. "Yeah, sure¡­ I am still reeling in that Fury dipped out like this." Iron Man said to the teen with an amused look, not every day someone makes the Boss of Shield dip from something like this. "I am pretty sure he realised that this was beyond his pay grade," Raynor said with a shrug. "Possibly, that reminds me, since you want to employ me, that means I am getting a... wage of some sort?" Tony Stark asked him, it sounded weird for the inventor and billionaire, Tony Stark¡­ getting paid for work? Never in his life had he worked for someone else, at least his new employer is an actual Primordial God. "Indeed, I will grant any wish you would like. Do you want world peace? I could do that, or perhaps you wish to bring your parents back to life? Or something more personal? Like eternal youth or superpowers? It''s up to you and I will grant it for you." "This¡­ was not something I was expecting¡­ yep, I accept! do I get holidays? How many days? What about insurance?" "Well, we will be going to 23 century Earth ravaged by wars and ruled by supernations who build 50-metre tall killer robots," Raynor said that with a thoughtful look. "*Whistle* sounds interesting¡­ so, you will want me to check them over? Do we even have some idea where we going to?" Tony instantly got into his thinking position, the whole concept of 50-metre tall robots quite fascinated him. "We do, I will give you all the details, you will quite profit from this, as humans there already have Space colonies, pretty sure you will be able to help humans of this era with discoveries you get from the place we will go." "Hmm, Interesting. Anyway, I need some time to prepare. Give me a couple of hours and I should be ready." Tony motioned to himself as he still was in his suit. "Sure thing, we have all the time in the universe," Raynor said that with a smile. And Tony just nodded slowly, yeah he realised that he does, with such an employer he has time in spades....